·सिंघी जैन न था मा ला
[ग्रन्यांक ३४ ] takat kanya#*#*++++
कविराज-वयंभूदेव-विरचित
पउमचरिउ
[अपभ्रंशभापाप्रथित पौराणिक महाकाव्य
SRI DAICHAND 31-INGHI
भी डासनद जोकि
SINGHI JAIN SERIES
.timIII NUMBER 34 ]inment
PAUMACARIU
(A PURĀNIC EPIC IN APABHRANSA)
Composed by
Kaviraja Svayambhudeva

·कलकत्तानि चासो
साधुचरित-प्रेष्ठिवर्य श्रीमद् डालचन्दजी सिंघी पुण्यस्मृतिनिमिय
प्रतिष्ठापित एवं प्रकाशित
सिंघी जैन ग्रन्थमाला
[जैन आगमिक, दार्शनिक, साहित्यिक, ऐतिहासिक, बैज्ञानिक, कयारमक-इत्यादि विविधविषयगुम्फिस,
प्राधा, मंस्कृत, अपभ्रज्ञ, प्राचीन गूर्जर राजस्थानी आदि नानामापानिदद्ध; सार्वजनीन पुरातन
पाय क्या नूतन संशोधनारमा साहित्य प्रकाशिनी सर्वश्रेष्ठ जैन प्रन्थावति.]
प्रतिष्ठाता
श्रीमद्-डालचन्दजी-सिंधीसत्पुत्र
स्व. दानशील-साहित्यरसिक-संस्कृतिप्रिय
श्रीमद् वहादुर सिंहजी सिंघी
Easuaa
प्रधान सम्पादक तथा संचालक
आचार्य जिन विजय मुनि
ऑनररी मेंवर, जर्मन ओरिएन्टल सोसाइटी
(सम्मान्य नियामक-भारतीय विद्या भवन )
सर्वप्रकार संरक्षक
श्री राजेन्द्र सिंह सिंघी तथा श्री नरेन्द्र सिंह सिंघी
*
प्रकाशक
सिंघी जैन शास्त्र शिक्षा पीठ
भारतीय विद्या भवन, वंवाई
प्रसाशक-जयन्तपूण, ६ ६वे, मॉनररी रजिष्ट्रार, भारतीय विद्या भवन, चौपाटी रोड, बंबई नं. ७
सुरक-लक्ष्मीबाई नारायण चौधरी, निर्णयसागर प्रेस, २६-२८ कोटभाट स्ट्रीट, मैपई

·कविराज-स्वयंमूदेव-रचित
पउमचरिउ
[अपभ्रंशभापाग्रथित पौराणिक महाकाव्य]
विविध पाठभेद, विस्तृत प्रस्तावना, विशिष्ट शब्दकोष, परिशिष्टादि समन्वित
संपादक
डॉ. हरिवल्लभ चूनीलाल भायाणी एम्. ए. पीएच् . डी
(प्राध्यापक, संस्कृत एवं प्राचीन गुजराती साहित्य, भारतीय विद्याभवन)
det
प्रथम भाग
(विद्याधर का ण्ड)
प्रकाशक
सिंघी जैन शास्त्र शिक्षा पीठ
भारतीय विद्या भवन
बंबई
विक्रमान्द २००९]
प्रथमावृत्ति, पंचशत प्रति
[निखाद १९५३
ग्रन्यांक ३४]
भारतीय विद्या भवन द्वारा सर्वाधियर सुरक्षित [मूल्य रू.१२-८-०

·SINGHI JAIN SERIES
A COLLECTION OF CRITICAL EDITIONS OF IMPORTANT JAIN CANONICAL
PXILOSOP}!ICAL HISTORICAL LITERARY NARRATIVE AND OTHER WORKS
IN PRĀKRIT SANSKRIT APABHRANSA AND OLD RĀJASTHANI
GUJARATI LANGUAGES AND OF NEW STUDIES BY COMPETENT
RESEARCH SCHOLARS
ESTABLISHED
IN THE SACEED MEMORY OF THE SAINT LIKE LATE BETH
SRI DĀLCHANDJI SINGHI
OF CALCUTTA
BY
HIS LATE DEVOTED SON
MANASILA-SĀHITYARASIKA-SANSKRITIPRIYA
Sri BAHĀDUR SINGH SINGHI
DIRECTOR AND GENERAL EDITOR
ACHARYA JINA VIJAYA MUNI
(HONORARY MEMBER OF THE GERMAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY)
(EON DIRECTOR-BIĀRATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN-BOMBAY)
UNDER THE EXCLUSIVE PATRONAGE OF
SRI RAJENDRA SINGH SINGHI
AND
SRI NARENDRA SINGH SINGHI
PUBLISHED BY
SINGAI JAIN SĀSTRA SIKSHĀPITH
BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN
BOMBAY

·PAUMACARIU
OF
KAVIRĀJA SVAYAMBHŪDEVA
(A PRE-TENTH CENTURY PURĀNIO EPIC IN APABHRAUSA)
CATICALLY EDITAD FOR THE FIRST TIME WITH AN ELABORATE
INTRODUCTION. INDRX VERBORUM AND APPENDICES
BY
Dr. HARIVALLABH C. BHAYANI, AL. A., Ph. D.
Professor of Sanskrit and Old Gujarati
BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN
A
Eি
xাদ
PART FIRST
(VIDYADHARA KĀNDA)
PUBLISHED BY
Singhi Jain Shastra Shikshapith
BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVAN
BOMBAY
V. E. 20091
First Edition : Fire Hundred copies
[1953 A D
Vol. 34]
[Price Rs. 12–8-0

·SINGHI JAIN SERIES Works in the Series already out, अद्यावधि मुद्रितग्रन्थनामावलि १ मेस्तुमाचार्यरचित अवधचिन्तामणि १५ हरिमसूरिविरचित धूर्ताख्यान. (प्राकृत) मूल सस्कृत मन्य. १६ दुर्गदेवकून रिष्टसमुज्ञय. २ पुरातनभवन्धसंप्रद बहुविध ऐतियतथ्यपरिपूर्ण ७ परिजयोपाध्यायस्त दिग्विजपमहाकाव्य. भनेक निबन्ध सचय. १८ कवि अब्दुल रहमानकृत सन्देशरासक. ३ राजशेखरसूरिरचित प्रबन्धकोश. १९ भर्तृहरिकृत शतकत्रयादि सुमापितसंग्रह. ४ जिनप्रभसरिकृत विविधतीर्थकल्प ५ मेघविजयोपाध्यायकृत देशानन्दमहाकाव्य. २० शान्त्याचार्यकृत न्यायावतारवार्तिक वृत्ति र यशोविजयोपाध्यायकृत जैनवर्कमाषा २१ कवि पाहिलाचित पउमसिरीचरिट (अप.) • हेमचन्द्राचार्यकून प्रमाणमीमांसा. २२ महेघरसूरिकृत नागपंचमीकहा. (प्राकृ.) महाकलादेवकृत भलत्यनयी २३ भद्रबाहुसहिता ९प्रबन्धचिन्तामणि- हिन्दी भाषान्ता. २४ जिनेश्वरपूरिकन कथाकोपपकरण. (प्रा.) १.प्रभाचन्द्रसूरिरचित प्रमावकचरित, २५ उदयप्रभरिकृत धर्माभ्युदयमहाकाय. सिद्धिचन्द्रोपाध्यायरचित भानुचन्द्रगणिचरित. २६ जयसिंहमूरिकृत धर्मोपदेशमाला. १२ यशोविजयोपाध्यायविरचित मानदिन्दुप्रकरण.२७ कोटविरचित लीलावई कहा (मा०) हरिषेणाचार्यकृत पदक्कयाकोश. २८ जिनदत्ताण्यानप, १४ जैनपुस्तकपास्तिसंग्रह, प्रयम माग. २९ स्वयभूविरचित पउमचरित (अपग) Dr. G. H. Bühler's Life of Hemachandracharya. Translated from German by Dr. Manjal Patel, Ph. D. Works in the Press, संप्रति मुयमाणग्रन्थनामावलि BK खरतरगच्छदारापावलि ९ महामुनिगुणपालविरचित जंतूचरित्र (प्राकृत) २ कुमारपाळचरित्रमप्रह. • अपपाहुनाम निमित्तशास्त्र. (प्राकृन) ३ विविधगटीपपट्टापटिसंग्रह. "गुणवन्दविरचित मंत्रीकर्मचन्द्रपशप्रबन्ध, १ जैनपुस्तक प्रशस्तिसमह, माग २. ११नयचन्द्रविरचित हम्मीरमहाकाव्य. ५ विशक्षिसंपद-विज्ञप्तिमहालेख-विज्ञप्ति त्रिवेणी आदि अनेक विशसिख समुचय महेन्द्रसरिएन नर्मदासुन्दरीकपा (प्रा.) 1"सिदिचन्दन काम्यप्रकाशखण्डन. । उसोतनरिहत कुवळपमालाच्या • कीर्तिकौमुदी आदि वसुपरप्रतिसाद १५ कौटिल्यकृत मशास-सटीक दामोदरक्त इतिष्पक्ति प्रकरण. १६ गुणप्रभाचार्यहन दिनयसूत्र Shri Bahadur Singh Singhi Memoirs स्वभाव बीबहादुरसिंहजी मिशी स्मृतिग्रन्य (भारतीय विद्या, माग ३] सन १९४y. 2 Late Babi Sher Bahadar Singhji Singlu Klemorial Tolome. BHARATIYA VIDYA [Volume V] A.D. 1945. 9 Literary Circle of Mshimātya Vastapa's and its Contribution to Sanskrnt_Literature. By Dr. Bhogalal J. Sandesara, MA,Ph.D. 4-5 Studies in Indian Literary History, THO Volumes. By Prof. P. K. Gode, M. A. .

·SHRI BAHADUR SINGHJI SINGHI Ву Acharya Jina Vijaya Muni On 7th of JULY, 1944, Babu Shri Bahadur Singhji Singhi left his mortal coils at the comparatively early age of fiftyniue. His loss has been widely felt. His aged mother received this rude shock so ill that she did not long outlive him. His worthy sons have lost an affectionate and noble father, the industrialists and busiressmen of the country one of their 'pioneers, the large number of his employees a benevolent master, scholarship one of its best patrons and the poor people of his cative district a most generous donor. To me his loss las been personal. My contact with him was a turning point in my life. Whatever 1 have been able, during the past fifteen years, to achieve in the field of scholarship is due directly to him. The financial assistance with which he backed up my activities was the least of his contributions But for his love of scholarship with which he inspired me, this chapter of my life would have been entirely different. To his sacred memory I am penning these few lines. . Babu Shri Bahadur Singhji was born in Azımaganj, Murshidabad, in Vikram Samvat 1941, in the ancient family of the Singhis, who were of old the treasurers of tho Mughal emperors. The family had passed through many viciisstudes of fortune and in the 17th century it migrated from Rajaputana to Bengal, but thanks to the energy and enterprise of Singliji's father, Babu Dalchandji Singhi, the family firm became a very flourishing concera. At an early age Singhiji joined the family business and by pushing ahead with father's enterprises, succeeded in making the firm the foremost in the mining industry of Bengal and Central India. Besides he also acquired. rast zmindaries and had interests in many industrial and banking concerns This early preoccupation with busmess affairs presented bis having a college education. But Singhịı tras studious and introspectire by pature. Un'ike many other mealthy men who spend their money and time in such f.eds as the races, the theatres, and the like, he devoted all his spare time to study and cultural development. He acquired an ercellent command over sei eral languages Art and literature Terc the subjects of his choics, lle was very fond of collecting rare and invaluable specimens of ancient sculpture, paintngs, coins, copperpla. tes and inscriptions. His manuscript collection contained a large number of ratt torks of historical and cultural importance, anong which mention must be made of a unique manuscript of the Korin shich was handed down from Babct to Aurangzeb and bears the autographs of all of them. It is recorded thercia that it was considered by them all as more vluable than the empirta ·2 SHRI BAHADUR SINGHJI SINGHI His sum smatic collection, especully of Kuslap and Gupta coins, is considered the third best in the world He also had a good and large collection of works of art and histoncal importance Singhin was a Fellow of the Royal Society of Arts (London), a member of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal, the Bansiya Sahitya Parishad, the Indian Research Institute and a 1 ounder. Member of the Bharatiya Vidya Bhui an. He was also the President of the Jain Shaetambrra Conference beld in Bombay'a 1926 Though he had made no special study of law he was well up in the legal matters. On one occaston when he found that his lawyers were not properly representing his case he himself pleaded out the case successfully, much to the surprise of the bench and the bar who took hun for an accoteplashed advocate, Though a bighly religious and leading figure in the Jain Community he had an outlook which was far from sectarian More than three fourths of the sit lakhs and over of bis donations were for non Jun causes. More often than not he prcferred to give his assistance anonymously and he did not keep a list of his donations esen when they were made in his name To the Chittaranjan Seva Sadan, Calcutta, he gave Rs 10,000/, when Malutmayı had been to his place for the collection of funds, to the Hindu Accademy, Daultapur, Rs 15,000/- to the Taraqı Urdu Bangala 50001-, the Hindu Sahitya Parishad 12,500/-, to the Vishuddhanand Sarasvati Marsari Hospital 10,000/-, several maternity homes 2,500/-, to the Bcnares Hindu University 2,500/-, to the Jiagany High School 5000/-, to the Juagan, London Mission Hospital 600/-, to the Jain Temples at Calcutta and Ilurshidabad -1,000/- to the Jain Dharma Pracharal Salha, Manbhum 5,000/-, to the Jain Bhavan, Calcutta, 25000-, to the Jain Pustak Prachar Mandal, Agra, 7,500/-, to the Agra Jain Temple 3 500/-, to the Ambalt Jaiu High School, 2,100/-, for tho Pralrit Kosh 2,500), and the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan 10,000/ At tho Singhi Park Mela held at his Billy ganj residence in slich Viscount Wavell, then Commander in Chief, and Lord John Herbert, Governor of Bengal and Ladly Herbert participated, he donated Rs 41,000/-, for the Red Cross Lund. The people of the district Murshidabad, his native place, will es er remain grateſul to him for having distributed several thousand miunds of tice at the low price of Rs. 8– when nce was selling af Rs. 24% in those terrible scars of 1942-44, himself thereby suffering a loss of over diuree laklıs In May June 1944 lic aqzin spent Rs 59000/- for the distribution of cloth, rice and cons for the people of that place My close association with Singhj bezan in 1931, when he inuted me to occupy the Chair for Jain Studies h ch he was starting at the Vashvabharat. Due to unfavourable chatic conditions of Shantınıketan I could not couture to s ork there for more than four years, but during those yeurs was founded the Singhi Jain Series. During the penod of ten years of my princ palsk p of Gujarat Puratattes Vudiy, Alumelabid, and even before that I had been collecting materials of histoncal and på lological importance and foll-lore etc. which ind been lying bidden in the great Jain Bhandars of Patan, Ahmedabad, Barods etc. I persuadel Sincluji to start ·SABI BAHADUR SINQEJI sirge a series which would publish Forks dealing with the vast materials in my possession, and also other important Jain texts and studies prepared on the most modern scientific lines. On the works of the Series be spent through me more than Rs 75,000/-. During this long period of orcr a dozeu years he not even once asked me as to how and for what works the amount was spent. Whenever the account was submitted he did not ask for oren the least information, but sanctionod it casting merely a formal glanco 012 the accounts sheets. But he showed the most discriminating interest in the matter that tras being published and on the material and manner in which they were being brought out. His only desire vas to see the publication of as many works as possible during his lifetime. In May 1943 at my instancc ho gave over the Scrics to the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, In September 1943 I had been to Calcutta to negotiate the purchase, for the Bhavan, of a well-cquqped library of a retired professor. S nghiji casually asked me what arrangements had been made for meeting the cost promptly replıcd that there was no cause for worry as long as doncts like himself were thero. He smiled; ko had decided. Eventually ho pursuaded me to go in for tho Nahar Collection which was a stil moro valuable one. He did not live long enough to present this kterary treasure to the Bhavan; but bis eldest son and my beloved friend, Babu Shri Rajendra Singh has fulfilled his father's wish though he was totally ignorant of it and has got this unique collection for the Bhayan and spent Rs. 50 pool-for the purpose. By the end of 1943 kis health began to declide. In the first week of January, 1944, when I rent to hia at Calcutta in connection trith the work of the Bharatiya Itihasa Samniti I found him extremely unwell. Notwithstanding his ill health be talked to me for more than a couple of hours on the day of muy arrival there. The first thing he sail in the course of this lengthy, tough very sweet talk, was to give me a mild reproof for imdertaking the long and tedious journeys to Calcutta, Beruaras and Cawnpore in spite of my all health. Ho discussed with absorbing interest the details of the Samiti's proposed History of Inda, a subject of great interest to him. Our talks then drifted to the subject of the History of Jainism in which comection also he espressed kis opinion about the material to be utilised for such a work. At the termination of our talks, which this time lasted for over three hours, I found bim much exhausted and drooping in spirits On the 7th January his health took a turn for the worse. On tho 11th January I went to tako Icare of him, which he, full of cmotion, garo with a heary heart, excluiming, "Who knows whether we shall meet again or not ?" I requested him to tale heart and remain buoyant. He would be soon restored to normal health But while I was stepping out of his room, my cges were full of tears and bis last words began to cat into my heart. III luck presented our second ocetinz. That lofts and generous soul finally left its mortal hebitat at mid-day on 7th July, 1944. May his soul rest in peace! His sons Babu Rajendra Singh, Babu Narendra Singh and Babu Virendra Singh are treading in the footsteps of their revered atber. Durin ·SURI BAHADUR SINQENI SINGHI the past year on the Sunglu Senes alone they bare spent over Rs, 20,000/- have already mentioned how Babu Rajendra Singh purchased for the Bhavan the valuable Nahar collection Babu Narendra Singh has also spent Rs. 30,000?– for a foundation of a Jam Bhavan at Calcutta. Babu Rajendra Singh and Babu Narendra Sugb have also very generouly promised me to continuer to meet all the expenses of the Singh Jain Senes and requested me to bring out as many works as possible, at whatever cost so that this unique senes fonnded and cherished by their late lamented father may continue to bring to light the invaluable treasures of Jain literature and culture. In recognition of his mique assistanco the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan has decideil to perpetuate Singlu's memory by naming its Indological library after him Further, one of its main balts will bear his name. The Bhavan's Jain Department will also be known as the Singhi Jain Shikshapitat July 1, 1945 BHARATIYA VIDYA BHAVANA BOMBAX. Jina Vuaya Muni t Reseintel from Bata Shri Dahadur Swabn Bingbi Memoria) Tolose of the Bharatiya Mulya (Vulame ) 1915 ·CONTENTS Page 11-yii viji - x X1-xiii xiy 1 - 129 1 1-6 1-3 3-6 7-15 7-9 9-15 15-41 15 16 16 - 20 20 - 27 General Editor's Foreword. Preface Bibliography, Abbreviations. Introduction : 1. Introductory, 2. Critical Apparatus and Text-Constitution: Critical Apparatus Text-Constitution. 3 Date and Personal Account of Svayambhủ: Svayambhu's Date, Personal Account of Svayambhudeva. 4. Svayambhu's Literary Activity: The Extant Works : The Paumacariu, The Ritthanemicariu The Svayambhücchandas. Its authorship (20-21); its Prakrit Section (21); its Apabhramsa Section (21-22): analysis of the contents of SC, IV-VIII (22-23); citations in SC. (23-24); the lost portion of SC, (24-27); The Chandassekhara and SC (27): The Lost Works : The Suddhayacariya. The Siri Pañcamikahā. Other Works Svayarabhu's Achievements : Svayambhu and Puspadanta Svayambhū and Dhanapala Svayambhū and Homacandra 5. The Paumacarıy and its Sources: The Paumacariu Sources of the Paimacaziu. 6 Gramatical Peculiarities of PC. I-XX 1. Orthography General remarks (52-53); short e (53-54); short (54); the Anunăsıka or nasalization (54-55); Ya-śruti and V2-śruti (55); initial and medial - - (55); b and bbh (55); nasalized -1- (56); the Vargarunāsika (55) II. Sparade Phonetic changes : Shortening of vowels (56); lengthening of vowels (56-57); stray vowel changes (57); contraction . 28-29 28 28 28-29 29-41 31-36 36-37 37-41 41 - 52 41 -46 47-52 52 - 74 52-56 56 - 59 ·PAUMACARIO Page of vowels (57); preservation of intervocalic stops (57), becoming -- (57); -m. becoming nasalized -- (57-58); -7. becoming -m- (58); elision of -13. (58); insertion of pa-śruti (58); stray cases (58); simplification of the conjunct (58-59); special treatment of the conjunct (59); gemination of consonants (59); sentence-sandhi (59). 11. Gender, 59 IV. Affixes. 80-61 Stem-formation. 61 VI. Inflection : 61 - 71 Substantives (61-66); post-positions (66-67); pronouns (68); verbal flexion (68-71). VII. Some Syntactical Remarks, 71 - 73 VIII. Idiomatic Expressions and Usages. 73 - 74 7. Metres of Paumacarm I-XX, 74.300 The commencing piece at the head of the Kadavaka 74 - 78 Metres employed in the Ghatta: 78 - 92 General observations (78); value of the end-syllable in the Ghatta (78-83); absence of Dvipadi Ghatta (83-85); Antarasamā Catuspadis (85-89); Sarvasamă Catuspadis (89), Şatpadis (89-92). Metres ernployed in the main body of the Kadavaka : 92-99 The Standard metres 92-97 The Variation metres. 97-99 Conspectus of the metres of PC. I-XX. 99-100 8. Synopsis of the Contents of PC I-XX 100 - 120 Appendices : Appendix 1 Introductory, Colophon and Prasasti Stanza from PC and RC 121 -127 Appendix II. Citations in SC, Identified from Svayambhu's Epics 127-129 Appendix II Parallel Passages of the Paimocanu (I-XX), Ravisena's Padmacarita and Vimalasin's Paimocariya 1-32 Additions and Corrections 33 - 38 पउमचरिउ १-२० (Text of the Vijäharakanda, Variants, Gloss) Index Verborum : 1-75 Main Index 1-05 Personal Names 66-70 Place Names 70-72 Botanical Names 72-73 Vidyas 73-74 Numerals 74-75 ·1Y PAUNACARIU Among them the compositions of three Jain poets enjoy prominence because of the great extent and their epic form These three poets are Svayambhu Puspadanta and Haribhadra Of these Svayambhu belonged most probably to the Vapanıya Jain ject (a sect which though existing at present only in name once enjoyed a status parallel to the $vetambara and Digambara sects) and Puşpadanta was a Digambara and their literary activity flourished in the Maharastra Karnataka region Haribhadra on the other hand was a Svetambara Jain and his literary activity was carried on in the Rajasthana Gujarata region Chronon logically Syavambhu comes first Puşpadanta next and after him appears Haribhadra Svayambhus date is not fixed with definite ness but as shown in the Introduction by Dr Bhayanı we can reasonably place him between the beginning of the eighth and end of the nineth century Puspadanta s date is fixed as his Mahapurana was coroposed between 959 and 965 AD Similarly Haribhadra s date is supplied to us by his own work which was completed in 1159 A.D Talking of the compositions of these great poets of Apabhramsa letters Svayambhús two extensive works are the Paunracariu and the Rifhanemiczrzu Puşpadanta s big work as T:5arfhumahapurisagunalankara or Mahapurana while Neminahacariu is the corres ponding epic of Harbhadra Of these Mahapurana has been already properly edited by Dr P L Vaidya and published in three parts in the Makyacandra Digambar Jain Granthamala A portion of that poern dealing with the narrative of Harivamsa has been also sepa rately published by that eminent German scholar Dr L Alsdort and published by the Hamburg University As suggested at the outset the idea of publishing the works of Svayambhu as also the Neminohncaru of Harzbhadra was with me since quite long When I was working a the Director of Gujarat Purataltva Mandır (Gujarat Oriental Research Institute) which functioned as the Postgraduate and Research Department of Gujarat Rastriya Vidyapith (Gujarat National University) founded in Ahmpedabad with the great efforts of Mahatma Gandhi I had prepared a scherne for that Institute for publishing ancient Indian literature and in the Senes that was consequently started under the name Puratattva Granthavalı I had intended to include along with many Sanskrit Pali Prakrut Apabhromsa and Old Gujaratı works the Harivamsapurina of Puzpadanta and the present work of Svayamblu With that end in view I had also got them copied from the MSS But due to lack of favourable circumstances the idea could not be carried out Afterwards in AD 1950 when I undertool to work is the gereral editor of the Singhi Jaun Series, my old temptation of bringing to light those two works reviled with fresh force In the meanwhile through the admirable efforts of my leamed friend ·GENERAL EDITOR'S FOREWORD 2, Pandit Nathuram Premi, the Mahapurāna of Puşpadanta was, as said above, edited by Dr. P. L. Vaidya and published in the Manikyacandra Digambar Jain Granthmāla The remaining work, thc Paumacariu of Svayambhù has been taken up for editing by my learned pupil Dr. Bhayani and its first part comprising the first Kānda (the Vidya. dhara-kända) is happily published herewith.. When Prof. Bhayani requested me to allow him to work under my guidance for the Ph.D. degree of the University of Bombay, I advised him to take up some Apabhransa text for that purpose and accepting that advise whole-heartedly, he started in all earnestries's to study Apabhramśa literature. Already Prof (now Dr.) Bhayanı had acquired sound knowledge of Sanskrit. He held an M.A. degree of the Bombay University with the first class in that subject. But I found him more attracted towards linguistic studies and therefore I asked him to familiarize himself with Prakrit and especially with Apabhramba literature. Later on at my suggestion he undertook to study several aspects of that unique Apabhramsa poem, Sardeśaraszka of Abdala Raharāna, then being edited by me This study along with my edition of that poem has been published as the Twenty-second Volume of the Singbi Jain Series. After that in collaboration with Prof. M. C. Modi he edited the Paurasiricany of Dhāhila Kavi which has appeared as the Twenty-fourth Volume of the same series. Finding him now well-equipped I induced him to take up for his PhD thesis the work of editing Svayambhū'a Paumacaris, which, as stated above, occupied first place among all the works of Apabhrarnsa literature available to us and hence to bring it out was my persistently cherished desire. In view of the great extent of the work it was decided that in the first instance he should prepare a critical edition of the first Kanda only of that work and should confine his textual and general studies to that portions. It hardly needs to be told that the present volume is the result of these studies of Prof. Bhayani. In view of its merits, the University of Bombay has accepted this thesis and its editor has been awarded a doctorate. This success of my beloved pupil was naturally a matter of great pleasure to me and I also take this opportunity to offer him my cordial congratulations for that. Though, in this way, Dr. Bhayani had completed his task so far as his immediate purpose of prepanng a doctorate dissertation was concerned, in view of his intense interest in Apabhramsa studies, 1 urged him to edit whole of the Patmacariu, He accepted the task gladly and continued his work on that text. And in this connection I am very glad to note here that the printing of the second and third Kända of the Paünocariu is nearing completion ·51 PAUNACARIU and, along with the first part, I hope to place them in the form of the sccond part of that work in the lands of the learned readers of the Singhi Jain Series The present work of Svayambhū has already attracted attention of several scholars and critics in Hindi and Gujarati For instance in his Apabhramša selections called 'Apabhramsa-pathāvali' the Gujarati scholar Prof MC Modi has included a few Sandhis from both the epics of Svayambhu Similarly the famous Buddhist scholar and Hindi author Pandit Rahula Samkritya. yana has given a prominent place to the Paumacaru of Svayambhu and has included several Sandhus from it in the first volume of his anthology of Hindi poetry called Hind: Kõvya Dhāra In 1943 during his halt at Bombay prior to his departure to Russia, Pandıt Samkrtyayana stayed with me at the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan for about a couple of months and at that time he had an occasion to examine the good collection of Apabhramša literature that was with me He was quite impressed with it and look down numerous excerpts, notes, etc, which material he utilized in preparing the first volume of Hind: Kārta Dhārā (Hindi Poetic Anthology) intended to serve as a sort of convenient Apabhramnía reader for the Hindi students In his introductory remarks to that work my learned friend Rahula Samkrityayana has made certain observations which are worthy of note for all students of this subject He says "Try frá कविताके पौधों युगोंके जितने करियोको हमने यहाँ सपहीत किया है, उनमें यह निस्सपोव पहा जा सरता है, कि स्वपमू गब से बडा कवि है। पस्तुत यह भारत एर दी अमर पवियोममे एप या। आश्चर्य और प्रोष दोनो होता है कि लागाने कसे ऐसे महान को भुला देना चाहा। (It can be said without hesitation that not only among the poets of this-ie the first-period, but among those of all the five periods of Hindi poetry represented in the present anthology, Svayambhu was the greatest In fact he was one of the dozen immortal pocts of India It is a matter of wonder and Indignation that people could forget such a great poet) As Mahästhavira Pandit Rahula Samkrityayana has prepared his selections with a view to unfold rise and development of Hindi, we can quite understand why he regards Svayambhū as the leading pioneer among Hindi poets Really speaking Svayambhū was the chief literary ancestor of Apabhramsa poets Apabhramsa being the source of early as well as modern forms of New Indo-Aryan languages like Marathie, Hindi, Gujarati, Rajasthani, Bengali, Onya, Assamese, Panjabi, etc., Svayambhu's poetry can be looked upon with equal propriety as the forerunner of Hindi poetry as that of the poetry of other vernaculars like Gujarati, Marathi Rajasthani, Bengal, etc Accordingly Svayambhu's work would prove very much useful to all students of New Indo-Aryan languages also ·GENERAL DITORS FORETTORE 1911 Tala emedy hope to bring a csatlanos facutung, mes tur, de remaining to Kanda 10 (og er under perang to) as the land part of the Posamocemu, co fiat a hugby valuable and pote cure for the strely of Appearance language and literature becomes avalable un full to scholare, to shed fresh light on problems under ther levestigation JINA VIJAYA MUN Blatatya Vidya Bhavan, in bal, 165 ·PREFACE F * When, in about 1942, I was encouraged by Muni śri Jinavijayaji to take up study of some Apabhramba work for my doctorate dissertation, I had httle imagined he would suggest to me to select with that purpose such an important work as Svayambhu's Palimaçariu, which was known to be the earliest Puranic epc in Apabhramsa, available till then only in the MS form. Considering myself fortu. nate for getting, through Muniji's kindness, such a singular opportu. nity, I started, under his instruction and guidance, collecting materials with a view to prepare a critical edition of the Vidyadharakānda (and eventually, of the whole text) of the Paúmacariu. It is now-after a lapse of eleven years that I have been able to complete and put before the public the critical edition of the first Kānda of that work. Having had to shoulder various other duties, it was not possible for me to devote to that task sufficient time and attention at a stretch. I could work on it only at intervals. This would explain the long time taken to complete it. I had two Mss. of the Paimucarie to begin with At that time the information regarding a third Ms. of the work was quite indefinite and the chances of acquiring it, very remote Hence I had prepared the text of the whole of the Vidyadhara-kända running over some 2700 distichs by collating the two Mss then at my disposal But later on I came to know of the whereabouts of the third Ms. and when I could get and examine it, I found it superior to both the other Mss. that were with me As a consequence I had to reconstitute the whole of the text of the Vidyadhara-kānda. This fact also was responsible for considerable delay. Although with the publication of this edition I have completed my work on the Vidyadhara-kānda for the present, I feel dissatisfied with it in more than one ways Especially in the critical studies connected with the Vidyadhara-kända I have not been able to touch some interesting aspects, like the form of the Apabhrama epic, Svayambhu's style, his poetry, etc, and even the aspects that are studied still leave scope for further investigation The only genuino satisfaction I can derive from the present effort is in hoping that this might induce some research workers interested in bringing to light Apabhraria literature, to devote more attention to the external aspects of the texts like language, metre, form, style, etc, which arc found neglected in general Of course all the while I was engaged in the present study, the highly prized pleasure of being mentally in the intimate company of a poet of lasting glory like Svayambhữ was talne own, and needs so express mention.

·PREFACE There have been already several valuable efforts to present systematically the facts of Apabhramsa grammar taking some parti. cular text as the basis. One such attempt has been made from a comparative view.point also. Hence for the Apabhrarśa of the text edited here I have thought it enough to point out only those grammatical facts which in some way or other appeared striking or which were found to specially corroborate facts known from other sources. Similarly in preparing the Index Verborum the aim has been rather to give a glossary of select words than to register all the words exhaustively. Still all the verbal forms have been included along with their analysis, and care has been taken not to leave out any word of note. Svayambhû would naturally invite comparison with his succes- 3or Puspadanta, the only Apabhramja cpic poct whose works are published so far And to anyone making a casual comparison it will be obvious that Svayambhu's style as compared with that of Puspadanta is simpler, direct, less elaborate and ornate and less weighed down with the burden of learning. Ilis language is also compardtively simpler. Of course a correct appraisal of Svayambhū's poetic genius could not be made till all his works are published. In this connection I may state that so far as the Paumacariu is concerned further thirty-six Sandhis have been already printed and it is intended to publish the rest of the text as carly as possible. As the present edition was prepared by way of a thesis for the Ph.D. degree of the University of Bombay and as a particular time limit was fixed for its submission, the Introduction had to be rushed through the press within the short period of one month. Without much difficulty one can spot a few signs of hurry in the printing etc., of this work. For these 1 crave the indulgence of the scholars. In the end there remains for me the pleasant duty of acknowledging my obligations to various persons and instatutions who have been in some way or other helpful to me in the task that was undertaken by me. In the first place I have to express my deep sense of obligation to my Guru Acharya Jinavijaya Muni. I owe to him so much right from the selection of the subject and acquiring and deciphering of Mss down to the taking up of the work for publishing in the Singhi Jain Series that it would be very difficult to mention everythung in detail. This last fact of becoming once again associated with the Singhi Jain Series, which has been accepted by the world of scholars as a highly illustrious achievement of its all-dedicating general editor, I regard as a valuable privilege. Without Muniji's help and guidance and especially without his personal and affectionate interest in my studies, I could not have undertaken or brought out the present work.

·PAUMACARIU I also express my sincere gratitudes to the generous patrons of the Singh Jain Series Though Babu Bahadur Singhji Singhi the noble founder of the Singhi Jam Series is no more with us his pious wishes for furthering the cause of our ancient heritage of literature has been quite willingly carried out by his two worthy sons Babu Rajendra Singh Singhi and Babu Narendra Singh Singhi and lovers of learning cannot but appreciate this contribution of theirs towards bringing to light priceless riches of our literary past My thanks are also due to Prof Dr Hiralal Jain to Pandit Nathu cam Premi the General Secretary of the Manikyacandra Digambar Jain Granthamala to Prof PK Gode Curator Bhandarkar Oriental Institute Poona to Pandit Ambalal P Shah to Pandit Chainsukhdasji Nyayatırtha Adhyakşa Śr. Digambar Jain Sansknt College Jaipur and to the Secretary Sri Digamar Atsay Kşetr Śrı Mahavirji Prabandhkarıní Committee Jaipur for getting the information and loan of the various Aiss of the Paumacriu to the Manager Nirnaya sagar Press and to late Shri Dhirubhai Dalal Secretary Akhil Bharat Printers Ltd for their co-operation while the work was under print Without the special attention given by the latter whose unexpected early demise will be greatly regretted the Introduction could not have been printed so promptly I also avail this opportunity to thank the University of Bombay for having awarded to me a research scholarship for three years during the initial stage of my occupation with the present study I would be failing in my duty if I do not gue here expression to my feeling of obligation to the Bharatiya Vidya Bhayan which has provided me all the facilities for carrying on this research work in Apabhramsa language and literature RC BHAYANI Bombay 1st July 1953 ·BIBLIOGRAPHY Alsdorf, L, 9) Altekar, AS, Bannerji, M, Bhattacharya, R, Bhayanı, HC, Dalal, CD, Gai, GS, Der Kumārapālapratibodha, Hamburg, 1928 Harivamsapurana, Hamburg, 1936 Apabhramsa-Studien, Leipzig, 1937 The Rastrakūtas and their times, Poona, 1934 The Desinamamala of Hemacandra, Calcutta, 1931 Chandomañjari, Calcutta Sanskrit Series, 14, Calcutta, 1935 "Svayambhū and the Prakrit Metres", B v. ns, 8, 9-10, 1946, 137-138 Paumasıricariu, SJS 24, Bombay, 1948 Bhavisayattakaha by Dhanapala, GOS XX, Baroda, 1923 Historical Grammar of Old Kannada, Poona, 1946 Prākrta Paingalam, Bibliotheca Indica, 1902 Abhnjñanasakuntala, Bombay, 1884 Chandonusasana, Bombay, 1912 Trışaştısalakāpurusacanta, Bhavnagar, 1906 1913 "Gujaratı Translation of Parva 7, Jain Dharma Prasarak Sabha, 1933) 4 Catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit MSS 10 CP and Berar, Nagpur, 1926 Paumecariya of Vimalasuri, Bhavnagar, 1914 Bhavsattakana von Dhanavala, Muchen, 1918 Sanatkumaracaritam Munchen, 1921 Băvayadhammadoha (in Hind:), Karanja 1932 Pahudadohã (in Hindi) Karanja, 1933 KayakumaraSATUL . Pusulanta, Karan. Ghosh, CM, Godbole, Parab, Hemachandra, ILıralal, RB, Jacobi, H, Jain, H, 1933 Karakanducarıu of Kanakamara Svayambhu and his two Poems in Apa bhramśa, Nagpur University Journal I December 1935, 79-84 Apabhramsa Bháşå aur Sahitya', (in Hindi) Nagari Pracårini Patrika, (NS) 50, 1-2 Vaisakh-Sravan V S 2002, (= 1946 AD) 1-8 50, 3-4, Kartık.Nagli, V S 2002 (= 1946 AD) 100-121 ·PAUVACANIU Jinavljaja Plani Sandesarásaka of Abdala Rahomana, SJS 22. Bhayani, lc, Bombiv, 1945 Kar, K., Ressew of Vanmasas kicka of Cintamani Musra, AIOC X71, Report, 2. 299 Kaslisa), K., Pratsst-Saragrah (Amer Sistra Brandir, Jaipur ke Granthoki Prašastiyo Sangrah) (in Hindi), Jaipur, 1950 Kedarnath and Chandas-bistra of Sri Pangalaniga, Kavya- Dhupkar, A. Y, miła, 01, third cdition, Bombay, 1938 Kitiel, F, A Kannada English Dictionary, Mangalore, 1894 Modi ALC, Apabhranka pathāvall (in Gujarati), Ahmedabad, 1935 "Apabhramta Kava Caturmukha Svayambhu ane Tribhuvana Svayambhu' (in Gujarati), BV (Hindi-Gujatall), 2, 2, March 1940, 157- 178, 1, 3, August 1910, 253 294 Monier Williams M, Sansknt English Dictionary, Oxlord 1899 Narasimhachar, R., Epigraphia Carnatica II, Bangalore 1923 Parab, KP, Vittaratnakara, Srutabodha and Chando- Manjari, Nirnayasagar Press, Bombay, 1902, Pillai, Stamikannu, An Indian Ephemens Pischer, R, Grammatik der Prakril-Sprachen, Stassburg, 1900 Premi, N Jain Sahitya aur Itihas (In Hindi), Bombay, 1942 Ravisena, Padmacanta MIDIG 29-31, Bombay 1928 1929 (cd Pandit Darbarılal) Sankntyayan R, Hindi Kavyadhăra (in Hindı), Allahabad 1945 Shahidullah, M, Les Chants Mystiques de Kanha et de Saraha, Paris 1928 Sheth, Ilargovinddas, Pālasaddamahappavo Calcutta 1928 Tagarc GV, Filstorical Grammar of Apabhiramsa Poona, 1948 Upadhye AN, 'Yapaniya Sangha-A Jain Sect' JUB 1 6 May 1933 224 231 Harışena s Dharmapariksa in Apabhramsa Report of the Eleventh All India Oriental Conference Ardhamågadh Section 1941 Vaidya PL, Hemachandras Prakrit Grammar ( = VIII of the Siddhahema) Poona 1928 ·PAUMACARIU Vaidya, P. I, Velankar, H D, 13 39 Jasaharacariu of Puspadanta, Karanja, 1931 Mahāpurāņa of Puspadanta, MOJG 37, 41, 42, Bombay, 1937-1941 Vittajātisamuccaya of Virahanka', JBBRAS, NS, 5, 1931 'Gathalaksana of Nanditadhya, 1-2, 1929, ABORI, 14, 1-2, 1931, 1933, 1-38 Chandahkoša of Ratnasekharasüri (=Appendix I to 'Apabhramía Metres"), JUB 2, 3, November 1933,54 62 Kavidarpana', ABORI, 15, 1-2, 1934-1935, 4489, 17, 1, 1935-1936, 37-60 Svayambhúcchandas by Svayambhu', Chh L. III in JBBRAS, N S, 11, 1-2, 1935, 18-58, Chh IV.VNI (Appendix to 'Apabhramca Metres II') in JUB, 5, 3, Nov 1936, 69-93 "Chandonuśasana of Hemacandra', JBBRAS, 1 S, 19, 1943, 27 74 Jinaratnakosa Vol I, Poona 1944 Chandassekhara of Rajasekhara Kayı, JBBRAS, as, 22, 1946, 1-14 JBBRAS, as, 22, 1946, 1-14 ns, 22, 1946, 1532 Jayadanan, Bombay, 1949 A History of Indian Literature, Vol II, Calcutta, 1933 31 1) $1 11 Winternitz, M, ·ABBREVIATIONS [The abbreviations of grammatical terms etc, are given in the beginning of the Index Verborum] Bh - Bhavisattakaha of Dhanapāla Ch 4 Chandonusasana of Hemacandra HP I Alsdori's edition of the Harivomíapurāna Jas - Jasakaracanau of Puspadanta MP Mahapurana of Puşpadanta 14 Nayakumaracaniu of Puspadanta Nay PC- Paumacaryu of Svayambhữ PSM Pärasaddamahannapo Raja Chandassekhart of Rajašekhara Kan RC Riffhanemtcartu of Svayambhű RP- Padmacarita of Ravişena Svayambhücchandas of Svayambhù VP Paumacariya of Vimalasűri For want of requisite types, nasalized e and a have been repre. sented by em and on and short e and short o have been indicated by contrasting Roman and italic characters

100001No text on this page.

·सिंघी जैन ग्रन्थमाला] A : Amer. IS (see Intro. pp. 2-3) [पउमचरिउ 'तुवमातागतयेनुशापामवरियसेसेगाणिस्मसातत्यागमयेसुधवलम्स के गणेवाणिजए तरज्ञावालणवतणमयतुंकवतारोत मुरागवायरषदकोशागमयमाणाधडपति उयपरायनुधवलाजिाणादेव केवन्तीविंउमुहसंयनुपदेणेवाणिय मंत्रावरमागणतिडया सटीतुरटोपिरागितरिय महरिशासविसापासुटीवपढिारकराशसिरकेतिकश्रायस्मम उपाययगतसंनउतित्राणमयतुजगदादेवागंदा सिदिसयनुदधम्माकवंकलंकवित तापलॉकम्यहराजभणदायउदरामलिस्मोतियाणसयतुलहुतातोपरडियाकमि alvसराव मोविजापारिणियनाय विस्तदवसमा गातियणमटीतुपापुणगति टोसुकनसनाणीनियसगमयंनुगक माणसयनुकतमयरहरीकोनरागमतवमणिम मासागोन्यवासपोमवरियनुपयोगरयासमन्त्रीतियणमयसुष्णातस्ममाणियपनिसमतामणावे earतिजनातम्यासुद्धमायापुण्यदायोशलघहतारिएराणिकरोतिविरसुपसमतामो वरधामकिश्वायतलयश्यामवरियावसेसोमपुरम वंदविलासपुर्षगाइदमयणमूमः तविरख्यातदडपमंतणयस्सवहत्वदानिऊयासटोतारध्यामहायोदश्यणागसि २वालपनवशासनहस्साआरोगतसामहासनिमुहहाउसबस्सासिन्नमहातगंगातिरमण कामुगमकरतिरागसमेनुजनित्यापरिणतवेदश्यमगतmananसेवत:/tajaanमुनि सरगराया.याटकासुनितातावलावा Last furio (So. 357 ), recto and rerso: see Intro. pp. 121 and 3.

·सिंघी जैन ग्रन्थमाला] P Poona MS (see Intro p 2) [पउमचरिउ FEAT रयत. घायनाछिरपुप्यन्नोपनमवरियस्सलामणिवसलेकयसेपाटावरायम्मवितमैसेमियुस्मविउरिनद्धमाउवोनिजी स्यानुपमरियममणजिम्मामालियालमयमधवलस्मदेण्णावनिमजपतरशवानवडणमर्यचकवससमुबीर बायरादपमेश्रामगोपमापविषडपआरवणश्यमश्वस्लामिणमिवर उपचमछाउमुदाय एवाणवाणियश्चयकमा पानिजश्वणमय नरसय मिरियमदरियमतिमुपजरमुयषपडिनरकरासिवानाकारायम्मउग्यवमानसार रियलमयनतनुलाटणामितिमयसुदेवस्याककलकावसंतापडाकासमूहरामउदरामासम्मति यमुलगाठीतापडियाकयामिरियामकोसमारेखामवाधिनतामपियनायवि वसंतामणाससमुराणपणादियणा मुसलमतापनिजलासयरमेकमावणसर्यचका प्रमयरहोकारधामन्मनलिम्सससीमालयाचा पामयिसूर्य विषारश्यमानातिजयाणासयरतसमालयपरि मममिसालावधितममजारकरचारिवामित्वमायापियार मायमिततेनष्ट्रितरामस्सादयतिर जननस्पतिहमायतीपुण्यवाहिरवादनारपसविणकामो रएसोतिराहामावरम्यसिरिकायतलयकत्य पोमवरियश्वमममसरोदवलासपुगागोदमयमुना तिविध्यदक्तमतणयम्सावालदापतिजचणसयपाध्यमवषयावदश्यामसिरिपालपऊनलमलमा बारोमामझामविदो महसमाजासतमदासातिरयणसूनामुरामकेटकष्पाविजयणसयनहणियापरिक यमणतण तिरामायणराणसमाप्त गसंवतपरजिष्टमाससाद नुकवारतवर्ष यालयामलसमवलाकारगणेगरमतीगोधानंदिसातहारकी साधार्यालण्ापनामदेवानपदेयाय मादिदेवा तत्पनीयतेदवातत्यप्रीजिनदया।निश्रीयन्ननलिशिष्यग्रामदनकादिवानाध्यमिवादियासियों डिलारागनुहागरागोवामगही-मानसायीनीतयो वामाई हावामा माईदासायीमावीमवीनीतयोपासण्दोदि। धनादामवरपुनीस्ताननितिन्मे न्यावरणीयकामापय विध्यातिनवज्ञान्दा मानिनीयालयदाताने Ele mam Concluding pige (Tolo No 226 recto) see pp 124 and 2 ·मिंधी जैन ग्रन्थमाला] P PoonJIS (see Intio p. 2) [पउमचरिउ + परकायनारिषुप्पद्रोपिउमरियम्मतूलामणिइससेकयोण्यस्मविनमेसेमियस्मविद्यारिदमेजवणे निता णमयनुसायमरियममणालम्समातिनलमयमुधवतरमाणावनिपतवालणवणसयंतकवतारोसमुदा वायर गदयामगोपमाणविण्डपतिवणसयपश्वलासिलसिउवह कचनामुपयनुएवावाणियवश्वरमा जातिगमय पुरश्यपरमिरियमदरिय सविधायरमयपढिस्करामिननिकायममउम्स्यवमयसम्म अग्रणमनन मुलटणामिश्मियेसुदेवम्यामऊलकादसेनापछाकामहराउदबूडामणिम्प्रतिकास सsaMIताप यद्यामनिवमिकासमारेखामहाविनापियनायविदवताणापिस नाणपणादियण पुलमा प्रयासस्यदमकमावलमयेक प्रमयरहरोकारवायुमन्नमस्तीलिमाससीसायसासामरियसूर्य सारश्यसमातियाणमयेणानसमालियपरिममनमिणाalafaeमारकरचारिवामित्यमाय allin) मणमित्यतेनधिप्रामसराबत्यतिमुण' तितस्पतिहमायही मुख्तारवादनारिसरणकगलिया। समेति नामावरमयमिरिकहरायतलयकय समदरियवधर्मसमपुपसर्वदलहानपणांगाइदमयलमुरण तादिरशवदरपमतणयमावलदापतिमायणमय पारध्यमवण्याबदस्यलायसिरियालएकलव्यपगणसम्हन धासानमामिलामविरुदेदारसम्ममतमहामारियषसमानुरामकदापानिजवणाराथनुहाणियापरिजनदार यमपरणटा निगमायणपणसमाAn nwu संवतपशिष्टमासेमादमुकवार घणयामलसांबलाकारगणारधातीगोपीनदिसघाताशरकटीकर केदाचार्यावा लाधीपसाप्रवासियोपशी दिदगमत्पनीरप्रदेशातपटेाजितनदेयाश्रीपनदिविष्मनामदनकादिवातिभिव्यथामेवातादिपिने नागदावागावामगही नागनायीनिधीतयामुवामा हावी भातमा लिालादीमाधीमधी त्योभन्दोटि। धनादाम उपमनापन निन्यान्यावरणीयर मापयादिनविष्यापिता मानव ज्ञानदानानि मानयवागतान diling न RAM Concluding pire (l'olio No 220 lecto) see pp. 121 and 2.

·सिंघी जैन ग्रन्थमाला] S Siganes IS (see Intro p) [पउमचरिउ समिद्वासति तिसुमसम्मम्मलासनमदामगमगानिस्वणमासुरामकलकणातिवन्यास उजाला परिणाम नवदश्यमणरामायणपराममारावयूम्मालमिया। १५आसो नगमागम मिहन्यायणविपरमसमाजिणमहाकालमास्वनिगुणसार, ६ि२ हाकमकियकारणाडगश्याराभवसमुदलातरिसमापुणवनिविणवस्यमाणातली यारयजमुहमारणारावाटरसावमा रामवमोदकसायवाणियमा तयणा याल मुथदणसयनागाजासनधिदणीरुह। किसाण जसुसमयमरणजोयाणपमाणु रामासापयास्तपदसदिमावमुभयविमुक वरयणवायासानिमकरुण रामायनालिजाबपाणाविणशगयामनारक्षियवार मधुरवरदविजादयाशहनाकधिणा स्वामिनटमाशजेरयमिकधुतश्लायफा मातिमविधिमाकरदिवारुधाइय गरि निविसरामज्ञणिणासशेकघरयण नासिविविनाकश्यणकायाफ्लिोपानी लिनपयासादिकमकदणकटमपुरकरगणािमासुरसघनन कोवणदिनवियण ममवतदिन यदिधमलप्रमहंगमयदयहिताशयाणनस्यादिणेहिासनिमिअधिसर सिनमशालिगुणकिन्नियणायाफ्याभिामाचदिविसयपणयहनामिनसुपहिनिमजा ३५ मोदी काकड Lust p ge (folio Vo 358 Perso) see Intro pp 124 (st 55, 56 ) and 2 ·INTRODUCTION 1. INTRODUCTORY The Jainas and especially the Digambaras deserve great credit for continuing the Sanskrit and Prakrit Epic, Purānic and Mahākāvya traditions in their highly precious contributions to Apabhramša literature. Along with Caturmukha, Puşpadanta and several others, Svayambhu's name stands in the front rank of Apabhraría poets and scholars. His poetical works, and especially his two voluminous epics dealing with the narrative of Rāma and of the Pandavas and Krsna had earned him the cherished titles of Mahākavi and Kavirája. His manual of Pk, and Ap. metres ist invaluable for us for the light it throws on the pre-ninth century literary activity in Pk and Ap. Held in high respect by Puspadanta and many others, his position cannot be overestimated. These facts would serve as sufficient inducement for any one interested in bringing to light MIA. materials and sources for the study of Indian literature and culture, to undertake publishing the works of Svayambhủ. Of his two Ap. epics the Paimacariu (Pc.), Sk. Padmacaritam, containing the Rāma-story in accordance with the Jain tradition is proposed to be published in the first instance, The Paumacarau has ninety Sandhis and is divided into five Kandas or Books. For the purpose of the present thesis I have crilically edited and studied the first of the five Kandas, called the Vijjahara-Kanga, Sk. Vidyadhara Kānda, which comprises the first twenty Sandhis of PC, The general studies contained in Introduction and Index in the present work are confined to the Vidyadhara-Kānda alone. 2. CRITICAL APPARATUS AND TEXT-CONSTITUTION Critical Apparatus. The Jinaratnakasal records only one Ms. of Svayambhu's Paimacariu. It gives the following information under the entry Rāmāyanapurana: by Caturmukha' Svayambhudeva. It is written in the Apabbrairisa language it was begun by Carurmutna Svayambhu and was completed by his son, Tribhuvana Svayambhủ. It contains 90 Sandhis (Bhandarkar) V Report No. 1120. Since the Jmaratnakośa is compiled from the published Mss. catalogues only and since the Miss collections of many Jain Bhansirs have not been catalogued, the possibility of tracing other Ms. or Mss. of PC. was quite obvious. And through the efforts of my guide Acarya Jina Vijaya Muni and others I succeeded in securing another and later on a third manuscript of PC. The source (1) Velankar, 1941. (3) This is an error Due to an incorrect interpretation of certain relerences from PC scholars were led to confuse Caturmukha and Svayan bhd. who art quite different poets. See Premi, 1943, 370-373 ·PILMACARI and description of these three Miss utilized in constituting the text of the Vids.dharakanda are as follows Als From the Government Nss collection deposited at the Bhandarhar Oriental Research Institute Poona This Ms Is No 1120 from thic Collection of 1884-37 described in the Firth Report of 2 Tour in Search of Sanskrit Manuscripts by Dr RGBhandarkar Paper MS SIZE 113 X 49 226 folias of which folios No 19 24 34 164-172 189 192 (16 in all) are missing About 13 to 16 lines per side About 18 to 56 letters per line Legins on folio 1 verso end on follo 226 recto Jain Devanagari script Corrected at set eral places in a different hand which casually notor tariant readings also Occasional marginal glosses in vulgar Sanskrit which also app-ar to have bcen copied frora an earlier Ms On folio 1 tecto is noted TATTTTTTT (कारभापायाम् Colophon of P INठा सवत् १५२१ वर्षे tudded marginally) सप्टमास मुदि १० वुटवार ॥ श्रीगोपाच दुर्ग प्रोमुलसघ वा लारगण परश्यतीगच्छे। धीन दिमय । भ० टटारक योदयदाचार्याश्याम धीप्रभाद्रिदेवा। तत्परटे। थोपनदिना। तत्परट थीरामचनदेवा । तम्पटट थी जिनपरनेवा। तय श्रीपयनदि-गिप्प-श्रीमदनकीनिदेवा। तन-गिप्प-धोनहानदिदेवा। तमिमिते पडरमागम। रहाड्यागोमाग यही थामा त भारी धनश्री तरी पुत्री राईदा-बीरा तन स.ईहा भरी मानो सवीरी तयो पुरा ग० बोहिर भरा। म० ईस्वर-पुत्री मूवा । एलनिजन्यायावरणीय पम-प्यपाथ र पुस्ता पिया पित ।। शानवा शानदानन निभयोभयदानत । अन (the rest is illegible as the edge of the folio is damaged) Thus the Misis dated 1521 VS or 1464 5 AD and was copied at Gopacala-durga ie Gwalior Fort The anonymous marginal gloss is earlier to this date at least by several years as it also seems to have been copied from an carlier model Its Sanskrit is careless incorrect and considerably vulgarved At a few places the glo33 gives vernacular equivalents of the terms occurring in the text 2 113 S This Mis belongs to the Miss collection of the Jain Bhavdar at the Godiha ternule in Saniganer situaled in Jaipur State Paper Ms size 12 X 5 215 358 folios of which Nos 349 and 150 yre m seing About 13 lines per side About 40 letters per I ne Begins on folio 1 verso ends on folio 35B verso Jain Devanagari Script Bold hand Colophon ofse रामायणपुराण समाप्तं ॥ चतुमगमि यानि सदा । Marginally in a d fferent and obviously later hand #9 209 at (illegable)fo (illegible १० दयाराम-लारामाभ्या रामायाभियान पारस मागानग्गिध्य गोतावारे देहुरे सान्त्र धन ॥१॥ Thus 1775 S is the date of presenting the Ms to the Bhandar The date of copying may be much earlier On account of grcater proportion of gum in the inh used for writing th s Als many folo had got stuch with one another and hence the urting on several pages has been blurred or llegably damaged 3 MSA This Ms is from the Mss collection in the Bhandar at Amer Ja pur in the management of Sm Digambar Jain Atisat Kets Sri Malı xvirji Prabandh Karmi Committee Jaipur Paper Ms $120 113 X 41 357 folios About 13 lines per side About 39 letters per line Begins on folio 1 verso ends on ·IVTRODUCTION 3 was folio 357 Jain Devanagari script Colophon of A 19u tot 8483 व वैशाप सुदि १५ सोमबासरे अनुराधानक्षत्रेपटिका ६० सुरिताण वहतो राज्ये (marginally • गया १२०२५) Thus the copying date of A is 1541 VS je 1484-45 AD Text.Constitution, At the time I started preparing a critical edition of the Vidyadhara Kanda of PC, I could secure only two Mss, viz, P and S The information relating to the Jaipur Ms of an indefinite character Of the two Mss the Poona Ms was earlier, more carefully copied and possessing the advantages of corrections and marginal gloss Compared with it the Ms from Samganer indicated some carelessness on the part of its scribe, as occasionally some letters or lines of the text which, on other grounds could be shown to be genuine, were missing in it Considered from the point of view of orthography also, P in many points appeared to preserve faithfully the original spelling, while $ exhibited a strong tendency to modernize at In the ught of this comparison, I accepted P as the basis and edited the first twenty Sandhis by collating P and S In the meanwhile, the information regarding the Jaipur Ms became definite, and, with some effort, I succeeded in securing it On examining that Ms it was found that though its copywg date was twenty years later than that of p, in many places at preserved the text of the original more faithfully than did any other Ms and thus the conclusion became inevitable that A was based on an original which was older than the original of either P or The consequence of this finding also was quite apparent 1 should constitute the text taking A , and not P, as the basis Accordingly I reconstituted the text of the first twenty Sandhıs This fact would explan wily the variant readings in the text portion in the prezent edition are recorded in the order P, S, A, though A IS accepted as the basis A study of the vanants makes it clear that, whenever the difference of reading as real (and not merely orthographical), P and S mostly agree against A, that in a very few cases there is agreement between S and A, and that the variants recorded by the marginal gloss in P agree for the most part with the readings of A As to the orthography, the agreement obtains between A and , they being earlier than S The seribe of A appears to have been careless in the latter portion of the text edited here, as in several places A drops one or more letters or lines The superiority of À over P and S can be established on the following grounds 1 In many a case A preserves c (short), o (short) Anunasika and other such spelling features com baretirely free from modernizing influence (1) Kaslıya) 1950 282 describes this Mis as follows उमचरिय-चियिता महाकवि स्वयभु, त्रिभुवन-स्वरभु। मापा अपमा पत्र-सम्मा मादन ११४ दृश्य । प्रत्येक पृष्ठ पर १३ पविनया तथा प्रति पशि ३८-४० Mifft 475 1984 dae a 41 Then follows the colophon 1 reproducautore ·1 PAUSACINIU 2 In numerous cases where the text in P and S is found grammatically incorrect or metrically defective A has a corresponding better reading which removes these defects 3 At times a word or letter omitted in P and S is found intact in A 4 Occasionally when the reading in P and S does not make good or any sense, A presents a variant which removes this textual obscurity A very significant fact may be noted in this connection As stated above in the beginning I had constituted the text with the help of the Miss P and S only, as Ms A was not available at that time The text so constituted had numerous lines which were metrically defective I had noted down all such cases and after due consideration suggested probable emendations for most of these cases Later on when I could secure the MSA I found that in almost all cases in which P and S had a reading which spoiled the metre, A had a corresponding reading that preserved the metrc and some ninety per cent of the emendations suggested by me were actually supported by A. The table below gives such readings of P and S which disturb the metre and the corresponding readings of A which keep the metre intact and which are adopted in the constituted text In several of these cascs A's reading is fourd superor to that of P and S or other grounds also А PS 1 2 12 C Jena Jana 1 tahim tan pattanu tahı pattanu nameri 1 5 9 c-vammiyahim vimahiena 16 9 d sai nam salm (P), han Sai () 2 10 tihuanaho tuhu annaha 3 1 dbejthămuhaun pam hefthamuhaim (P) nam hetthamuhaı (S) 3 8 1 sapparivarım saparivarem 3 12 1 bhava bhayabhava- 3 12 1 d savva savvaho 8 10 dhontera huntaega (P), hontaena (S) 8 10 e pavahantena pavahantaena 3 13 8b mahappens mahappena 4 g f kulavahu kulavahua 4 10 4 1 mahiharasu mahiharasu 4 12 g -vammiyahim -vammsyahut 5 1 90 pavanuddhuu pavanadhuu 5 6 g C Toyadavahanu deva Toyadaváhanu 5 1 3 b Rayanauraho Rahaneutaho (P) Rahaņeuraho (S) 2 g nisuņevi tam pisunevi (P) tar usunivi (S1 7 1 9 bo saſu?)pavanahau pavanahau 7 B 8 5 Jievaho jiveaho a a ง c с c a G (1) Short e and short o un opetu syllables the Varganunasira and the Arunas ka are indicated in the reading transa bed here in Roman, though they are pol graphically distinguished in the origina!

·INTRODUCTION 5 7 12 B 3 8 10 9 2 9 9 4 9 4 9 9 taju 9c Vinha- 9 vasarattu 4 C suņevi 1 b Toyadavāhana- 6 4 samutthiyaim 6 b -paritthiyai 9b orumbhevi 1 11 11 11 11 12 12 1 2 5 6 6 12 10 12 11 13 6 13 7 13 10 13 10 13 10 14 4 14 G 14 6 14 р 14 1 14 11 tajja Viñjhairi. varisantu nisuņivi Toyadaváhaqaho samutthiyāım -pariţthiyāım runjivi visålaem (P.), visälaimp (S.) Jiņālaim väla mahu viyaddhaho abhittaho (P.), abbhittaho (S) kaiddhaya- Vāhuvali pariphuda. paccuddhariu thähi- Suggivasahoyarāsu paisarevi paitthu -maragayaim -sayaim camiyarapayaim pavahantaena (P , evahantaena (S) vadçhiyau -mottiyāın harattiyaim bhanantaena viddhantaena namn jasu Dasananena Dasananena Dullanghanadusiddhahum blufljâviyat cautthau paharu ranabhoyanan dhüsarain unallamvai suravzi cukku vaccheyale padu padhaia árādi-bhiudi. ve hiu suravarchish viruddhapa samuttharanta ekkam-iva lar mmirüseljane (P.). tam imārusejjahe (Si b visälaim jiņālāım 9 с va 9 C majjhu 9 d viyattaho 9 € abbhittaho 8 5 kaidhaya. Vali 1 a -paripphudd. 10 b uddhariu 1 b thaiya- 6 Suggiuttamāsu 10 parsarıvi 9 paithu 9 a -maragaya. 9 b -saya- 9 C camiyara- 9 pâyaim pahavantena 9 f vad hiu 7 a -mottiyaim 7 b nārattiyaim 9 bhanantena 9b vindhantena 9 jasu 9 d Dasasena 8 d Dasazena 2 b Dullangha- 26 dusiddhahum 91 bhunjaviu 50 cauthau 9c •pahara-bhoyamau -dhúsarkim 5 utthallantaim 1 suravalm 2 b cukkau 10 e vacchatthale 1 a pidio 16 padhavio 1 a bhiudi- 1 b edhio surchin b Viruddhenam b sama-uttharanta d ikkam piva tan meruscljahi 14 13 15 2 15 2 15 4 15 4 15 15 10 15 11 15 15 16 12 16 17 17 17 17 7 17 17 17 17 9 17 9 17 10 17 16 18 12 19 1 ·6 19 1 10 d parihanaum panhānaum 19 2 10 däre varantarena dūravantarena 19 8 10 c ihu Jai yaho 19 10 8 b attullu atillu 19 13 10 c -pura- -puravara- 20 4 9f tau taiaha (P), talyaha (S) When, therefore the readings were of equal merits, A's reading is accepted in the text In other cases the selection is made with the criteria of metre, grammar, context, orthography etc Principles of selection from orthographic vartants are explained at length under 'Orthography in Section 6 below A glince at the variants of the first few Sandhis would make at clear that genuine variants are considerably ferv For the most part the difference relates to the spelling of the same word in different Mss In other words the variation in readings is orthographical not textual in the strict sense of the word This orthographical variation in one and the same Ms or between different Mss of the same text is valuable in so far as it throws light on the original spelling and in so far as st is indicative of actua) change that had crept in later pronunciation-in one word, of modernization But unce we discern and fix up the orthographic tendencies and spelling mannerisms of each Ms, the value of the orthographic var.ants is cxhausted If these considerations are kept in view, it will be easily granted that there was no sense in going on recording the spelling variations for the whole of PC with the extent of twelve thousand Granthagras. It would have greatly inflated the critical notes without having added anything of corresponding value to text.critasm Keeping theso facts an view, the spelling variants have been recorded exhaustively for only a limited portion of the text Thus for the portion from the beginning upto the third Kodavaka of the 7 Sandhu all the variants are noted For the following portion upto the end of the 11 Sandhi a limited rumber of ortograpluc variants is noted For the rest of the text merc spelling variants are not recorded, unless they have some significance from text-critical or linguistic point of Mety But in a}} such cases whcre the spelling adopted in the constituted text differed from that found in all the thrce Mss, the readings of the Mss are recorded without fail and the correspond. ins letter or letters in the constituted text are indicated with a wavy underline For such cases as also for nasalized extended forms see under 'Orthogrophy' in Section 6 Where tcat was found uncertain or obscure it has been indicated by a query placed besides the doubtful word or line as Emendations and metrically redurdant portions are enclosed in parenthesis while additions unsupported by the Mss are indicated by square brackets All the lines are metrically tested and the short e, and the Anunasika are indicated as a rulc, except where e and o are short by position The Anustara is given as the class-nasal The gloss found in the lis P is given at the foot of the page beinu the variants and the corresponding words in the text are marked with De anágar numerals As stated above (p 2) the Sanskrit of the gloss is incorrect and vulganzed To gre the idea of the vernacular influence latte attemp is made to correct it, unless there was some likelihood of smisunderstanding In places the gloss as obscure or positii elv v tong ir interpretation Such places are indicated bs a query reguired ·INTRODUCTION 7 5 > 3. DATE AND PERSONAL ACCOUNT OF SVAYAMBHU. Sva y am bhn's Date Nowhere in his three available works Svayambhù has made a statement giving us the definite and exact date of composition of any one of them. Nor has he referred to any ruler or political event of his times, which can help us in fixing his date with some certainty. Thrice he has recorded the day and the naksatra of complcting a particular portion of his epics, but unfortunately at none of these places, he mentions the year and lience, as will be shown below, these chronological data loose all significance, Under the circumstances we have to fall back upon the usual method of gleaning bits of information from Svayambhu's writings and from later references to him and trying to squeeze something mit of them. Svayambhu has mentioned some of his listinguished predecessors in the damain of literaturc. In the Svayambhūcchandas he quotes from no less than fifty-eiglit poets. But most of them become knows to us for the first time These are mere names to us and therefore practically of littic use in determining Svayambhu's date. But the writers mentioned by Svayambhū in the Introductions to PC and RC, are important for this purpose Wellknown names like those of Bāna, Sri-Harga, Bhamaha, Dandın, Ravisena figure there. of these Ravisena, who is respectfully called acārya by Svayambhu and whose Padmacarite served as the basis for his PC. is the latest. Ravisena completed his work in the 1204th year after Mahāvīra ie in 677-878 AD.' This gives us the carlier limit of Svayambhu's time. On the other hand, of the numerous authors that know and refer to Svayambhu or his works, Puspadanta is the earliest. In his Mahapurana he has mentioned Svayambhu twice. Firstly hc appears in the company of Bharavi, Bhāsa, Vyasa, Kalidasa Caturmukha, Drona, lana, Bāra-all of them distinguished pre decessors of Puspadanta and considered at those times standard authors to be studied by those who wanted to be adepts in literaturc or aspired to be good poets. Second time he is aptly remembered' (as an illustrious author of a Räma epic in Apabhramsa) in the beginning of the section on Rámāyana (MP, 69-79). The Alahäputäna was begun in 959-960 AD Thus we get 677.980 AD as the limits within which Svayam- prime Onu Tourished. Let us see if this interval of about three centuries can be shortened First of all it should be understood that when Svayambhu talks of his haring tackled the theme of Rimiyana through the favour of Acitya Ravisena this does not necessarily mean that he was actually a disciple of the latter or that they were contemporarios It may mean simply this that Ravi ena's work supplied so far rs the subject matter was concerned the basis, plan and pattern for (*) See PC. 1. 2-3. Appendix I. . (2) Premi, 19+2 3 (3) AIP, 19 4-5 () MT 09 17 ·PAUNI SCARIU Svayambhu's PC This is acknowledged by the latter' It should be also remembered that Ravişenia was a staunch Digambara while Svayambhu was a Yapaniya In this connection Premi emhasizes the fact that Svayambhu does not reler to Jinasena the author of the Harvamia (784 AD) though he mentions many non Jain authors He considers at Jakely that the Harivansa might have been composed later than PC On tlus vien Svayambhu can be assigned to the mıdale of the eighth century But the value of argumentum ex silentio is mostly doubtful so long as no fresh decisive evidence is forthcoming to support this Premis suggestion remains just a likely inference The Yuddhakanda of PC is complete with the 77 Sandhi and the Vitarakanda begins with the 78 Sandłı But due to some confusion we find at the end of the 78 Sandhi also a statement sayıng that the Yuddhakanda was completed on Monday the first day of the dark half of Iyestha' Similarly at the end of the 92 Sandhi of RC that completes the Yuddhakanda the date of com pletion is given as Wednesday the third day Phalguna Naksatra Siva Yoga We are also informed that it took Svayamblu six years three months and cleven days to compose the 92 Sandhis of RC And then the date of beginning the Uttarakanda is given' as Sunday the tenth day Mula Nakşatra and the eleventh moon IL should be noted that the year is not given at any of these threc places Now from a stanza at the beginning of the 100 Sandhi of RC (written accurding to our interpretation by Svayambhu) we gather that Svayambhu wrote PC and another work Suddhaya cartz before RC Further as shall be shown in Section 4 İC was Svayambhus last work and therefore the Siri pai camihaha and the Svayambhucchandas also were written before RC Therefore the date given in C should precedo both the dates Fiven in RC and there should be a gap of several years between the date in PC and the first date in RC There might have intervened a few months or more between the two dates in RC for in the case of PC we know that the composition was twice interrupted" A reference to Pillai Ephemeris has given the following dates between 700 AD and 850 AD that can proje sustable within the limits of the above data of the numerous dates corresponding 10 Wednesday, the third day Phalguna Naksatra and Sunday the tenth day Nola Nakşatra which are given respectively for the completion of the Yuddhakanda of RC and the beginning of its Uttarakanda only some five are such as have an inters al of less than six years between them The test give a very high interval which does not appear reasonable ct) Cl the words put irambha Rast. kala, Ars foeppne, FC 2 28 (2) T)e first half of the Prasasti stana at the end of the 20 Sandh (Appendix J 13) es que corrupt and obscure and get on the strength of its first word threarita Sankrityayan (1945 23) thinks that Stayambhu four sshed in 760- 794 AD during the tem of the lastrakuta king Dhruva Dhrávarta But this is B mere guess (3) Appendix I 18 (4) Appendix 1,50 (7) Appendix I, 65 (5) Appendix I, 61 (8) Set Sest200 5 (6) Append* ·INTRODUCTION 9 F Yuddhakanda of Yuddhakānda of RC. com. Uttarakānda PC. completed on pleted on Wednesday 3, RC. begun on Monday 1, dark Phålguna Naksatra, which Sunday 10, Male half of Jyestha, fell on Naksatra, which which fell on fell on 1) May 31, 717 (i) Jan 13, 727 (3rd and Jan. 27, 732 4th, Uttarā P., Māgha, (Māgha, Bahula) Bahula). (11) July 14, 72B (Purvă P., Srāvana, Sukla). 2) May 27, 720 July 27, 735 (Uttará P.August 7, 740 Nija Srávana, Sukla). Bhadrapada, Sukla) 3) May 29, 747 July 28, 762 (Uttară P., (i) Feb 4, 766 Adhika Bhadraº, Su. (Müla & Pūrvākla). sådhā, Magha, Bahula) {ü) August 9. 767 (Bhadrapada, Sukla) 4) (1) May 21, 764 Jan 17, 781 (Purva P. August 1, 784 (ist & 2nd) Máglia, Bahula). i$rävana, Sukla) (ii) June 6, 768 (Adhika) (iii) June 12,771. But all these considerations cannot lead us any further so long as more definite data do not become available to narrow down the Tange between 677 A.D, and 960 AD. Personal account of Svayambhudeva.. The trait of self-consciousness in some of the Apabhrana pocts has made them somewhat communicative, though in view of the general tradition of the ancient Indian writers to maintain as it were a religious taciturnity concerning themselves, it is to be expected that this communicativeness of theirs is far remote from supplying materials sufficient for sketching their life and literary activity. From the few details that be scattered in the opening portions of PC and RC., in the Sandhi-endings of these two worlus and in their colophons composed by Svayambhu's son Tribhuvona' ne con gather a low facts relating to Svayambhu and his family Miaüracia (or Väruydeva)' and Paumini (Padmini) y were the parerts of Svayambhı. One Alairadeva quated at Sc. IV 33 possibly none cise than Svayambhu's father and in that case Svayambhu's family can rightly Icel proud ol maintaining the literary tradition for three successive generations: Mauradova follaxed and excelled by his son Svayambha, viho in his turn followed by his younger son Tribhuvana. "This latter, out of fond. (1) Tal or fuller accounts of Stayar bha and his literary activity based on the 18*** ornal you that tre utile here will te found to Yo, 1935 Tim. 3-4, 15, 23-21, 352*3 1901 1572351, Jain, 135 Velonkar, 1931, 1993, 1903.71: 1916, 2-4 tel. 13.372-33 Santriyunn 1915. 2-2, thetrut yount Gullet Bowl more cotxected than any other and it cars into cocukler mat of the prey Erling (1 Ts man are collected in Aspery's! (irc. 1. 19 w tar ferirea (F). Merivayet ($), liruar (4) bus metre yatro rethin Lk 212yorm One of the colophon AS (Amendet, un XIL (Horan SC IV 9 ts trets ek 11 mm :V Plumedaneun. Yn ein relibe Retietal rus It's for the maint's un'oubar Hurt ·10 PUSTACIRIL ness repeatedly tells us that acquiring proficiency in grammer and scriptures he alone among the sons and numerous pupils of Si aymhhu came forth, even though still young, to shoulder the burden of continuung and completing Svayambhu's literary work. Tribhuvana halds bus father in the highest regard, refers to lum as Svayambhadeva, Kaviraja, Kaviraje Cakravartin, Vidvan and Chandascūdamarı' ('crest-Jewel of meiries' means?) and makes it a point not to mention his own pame alonennaccompanied by tbe patronymic llc calls himself Tribhuvana Svayambhu and not merely Tribhuvana From his reference to himself as Svayambhus younger son (laku tanao, lahu-ingezayn, lahua-jaya) at follows that Svayambhu must have more than one sons He had at least two wives who were educated and cultured enough to be inspiring and helpful in hts literary labours' of them Amlayvă (Sk Amrtamba) dictated to Svayambhu the Vidyadhare kända while Alccamvia (a diminutive of Alccanvi, Sk Adityambī)", dictated Ayodhya handa the second book of PC And though in describing nimselt Svayambhu gives us, dcrhaps of set purpose and in confirmation with the con vention a funny picture extremely slim frame flat nase sparse teeth and elongated limbs', when be makes an appreciative record of these services of his wives he is far from sparing in compli ments Aiccamvia was a veritable image of Ratnadevi the consort of the Sun God and correspondingly what were the accomplish ments and cxccllenccs of high spirited Amuavva remains for us shrouded on mystery owing to the lania)ng fournptness and obscurity of the relevant stanica We have some ground to suspect that Svayambhu had also a third wife In one of the colophon stanzas of PC Tribhuvana in order to emphasize his originality declares AII sons (sua) m general like caged parrots isual learn just to repeat what is taught the son of Kaviraja (ie Svayambhu's son Tribhwvana) on the other hand was born of the pure womb of Suyavva (or Suvanava) just as the śruta (sacred Innowledge) is produced from within the Sruti (scriptures) This meaning can be got out of the express ons Suyavuz su-gabbha sambhyo tay en us parano mastically applying to Tribhuvana and Sruta Suyamva would be more appropriate astead of Suyaora and when applying in Tribhuvana the words are to be taken as one sinple compound suyamoa shi gabbha sambhuo On this interpretation Suyas or Suyamva would be Syzyambhu's third wife and Tribhuvana Inother Premi favours this interpretation But the pvidence appears rather slender for making that suggestiori an established fact (1) Trithuana completed Stayamlhus three works PC. RC and the SIN Panami and hun er cord Pannenlerne fle Also woryt the c! Nahthart (ce Apperidız 1 19 37 5) C6 45) (3) Append I 13 21 31 33 47 83 (3) Append '15 21 14) Apprnd I 13 14 15 (3) Premte 194774 understands the name Set stre Det NLPv7ts ? hal danda between mi and Lotto which suggests nt + Amicina (6) The ne conta hirg this rarre meiricaly defective Itse terd icmm unde ach sto le emended as Aeromms scmpe (8) Appendix ! 13 (T) PC 1: (9) Aparıx 1 46 (10) Another colopton stanza (Appendix 1 45) too bring out this podos o Tribuyand There he tells of las bar torpored highly wululet ful Panremecenu qui paramily of the vote of Carmuha Sosyanel.hu (11) Prem, 1912 3!

·INTRODUCTION 11 Unlike Puşpadanta who was a highly sensitive and lonely spirit reminding us of Bhavabhūti, Svayambhū appears to have fully basked in the colourful sunshine of the family happiness, the affection of relatives, the adoration of pupils, the patronage of Icadıng Jain magnates of his time and the appreciative admiration of the contemporary Interary cireles' and in this point he recalls to our mind Kādāsa whose writings give us a similar impression. But Tribhuvana repeatedly draws our attention to the fact that none of the sons and pupils of Svayambhữ came forth to continue his literary tradition As he puts it, others accept wealth as their paternal inheritance; he, on the other hand, inhented the poetic faculty and carried on the great litcrary traditions of his family. PC, was composed at the request and under the patronage of one Dhananjaya', while during the composition of RC., Svayambhū was patronized by Dhavalaiya'. Tribhuvana wrote his supplement to PC. under the patronage of Vandaiya'. Who was his patron when he completed RC. is not stated, but it is probable that Dhavalaiya extended his patronage to Tribhuvana also for that purpose Whether there was any relationship between these Dhananjaya, Dhavalaiya and Vardaiya we simply do not know From the simlarity of the phonetic pattern of the last two of these names with that of the names like Ammaiya, Dangaīya, Santalya and Silaiya mentioned by Puşpadanta and from the -avuāending feminine proper names mentioned by. Svayambhu (Amiana. Svayambhu's wife) and Puşpadanta' (Kundavvă, the mother of Puşpadanta's patron Nanna) we can safely infer that these two flourished in the same region. Further in view of the fact that aude, aube are Kannada words meaning 'mother woman', that. masculine proper names ending 17-aiya and feminine proper names ending in abbe, uvuč were common in old Kannada', and that Puşpadanta lived and wrote at Manyakheta modern Mālkhed in Ilyderabad State, we can assume that Svavarnbhū carried on his literary activity staying in a Kannada spcaling terntory. It is true that we have no direct statement from the poet relating to his domicile. But the abose inference Sinds indirect support from the following fncts: (1) In a simile in RC. the five Pandavas, Draupadi and (1) Appendix I, 1-5, 13-15, 49 Puspadanta relers to Svayambhu as 'surrounded by thousands of tekort and traves' (lahaguana. '17 AL PC 1 95 According to the reading rayedarutte in Ps and the gloss thoreon in P. Svayambhú undertook to compose PC at the instance of some merchant prne (tajamesthi) 1) Ayndix 1 40.13 3. 3 B. (3) Appendix 17.8 9 etc (4) ameix 1. 5.1., 63 st. (5) Appendix , etc ic) la apuen. 141, 103 13 7: Kayekumaracariu 1 3 12. from the Kannada I**Tiptors of the Sth-oh cent of Atorasmirayyam, Kannayam Kolal yarayya Covannayyar, Gorindayyam, Cothayya, Derasyn ek (Gal, 1945 zo) and Charengayyz. Chavudans Vethicpayy ete. (Narasimhichor is Inaintson No. 13, 42) (7) Achxns tonu. 12. ranza 2 (5) Kit! NO IETE A mother, we also as title of respect and love, 2 . Stand other any ekletly woman and our 'nother 01 Kale Koi HALNeatbe *** Aur from the Kannada irsetubborg of the tuh-10h ertility (Gas, 1910, 211 und Garanta-r** (C. 700 AD). Savtyle 41xlke ( CAD) und nurseryn others (errno Haus IFTxions (Narumhachar. irseriptors los, 112, 13 ) bbr tt Latter den lopkent of arty; the change of otak was the transitaocal stast in the philut AD (Gal. 2916, 1B) ·12 PAVYICIPIU kunta are significantly compared to the seven mouths of the Godavari Samcallai satta-i puravaraho Gogāvari-muhalm va sāyaraho RC 21 18 5 "All the seven started towards the best of the cities, like the seven mouths of the Godavari going towards the ocean This simile cannot easily strihe one who is not a Southerner (2) At PC 78 4 6 the months of the year are referred to as Phagguna-avasana caitta pamuha "Beginning with Caitra and ending with Phálguna' This suggests a region where the Catradı year was current (3) Yapaniya Samgha, the Jain schism to which Svayam bhu belonged flourished in the South and especially in the Karnataka region (4) The graphic description of the Godavan and the Narmada in Svayambhu's epics bear an unmistakable stamp of the first hand observation But then how to account for the adoption of Ap as a literary medium 2 the Kannada speaking area? "It appears that Suyam bhu might be only an immigrant into Karnataka from some north ern region luhe Borar From the hustory of the Rastrakutas, we gather that from the seventh century onwards there was a close political and cultural intercourse between Berar and Karnataka The main line of the Rastrakūtas ruled at Manyakheta, modern Malkhed in Hyderabad But the ancestors of Dantidurga, the first Rästrakūta king of note were ruling somewhere in Berar and are supposed to be connected with the Raştrakuta king Nannareja Yudhasura who was ruling at El.chpur in Berar in the middle of the 7th Century AD' But Altekar thinks *Dantıdurga and his ancestors were not natives of Berar Canarese was their mothertonguel Hence he conjectures that there may, quite possibly have been a Rathi family holding local sway at Litur Lattalara) in Bidar District of Hyderabad State This family may have later migrated to Elichpur or some other place nearby in Berar, where Nannaraja was ruling in 631-632 AD This clearly shows close political relations between Berar and the Kannada territory continuing for centuries Similarly close cultural ties bets een the two regions can be surmised from what we know about Puşpadanta, another great Apabhramsa poet Puspadanta composed his Apabhramsa Purana at Manyakheta under the patronage of the Raştrakūta minister Bharata in 959 965 It is cry likely that Svayambhu s case also was analogous He and his patrons though residing in a Kan nada speaking region might have onginally hailed from Berar Only some such assumption can explain the apparent incongruits of a western literary dialect being employed by persons residing in Southern India where Dravidian tongues were current We know it full well that apart from possessing inbom talent (pratibha) the poet in ancient India was required to study hard (vutpattı) and undergo a rigorous course of training (amanda- (1) Attekar 1934 11 (21 Ibid., 1123 ·INTRODUCTION 13 Abhiyoga). Real poets were required to be miniature pundits. Hence it is no wonder to find a good amount of learning and erudition in a poet of Svayambhu's eminence. His works and repu. tation both show that he occupied a lofty position as a poet as well as a scholar. Attenticn has been already drawn to the big titles Like Kaviraja, Chandaścūdaman! etc, enjoyed by Svayambhū His reference to 'five spies, to Bana and Harsa, to Bhāmaba and Dansun, to Bharata. Pingala and Indragomin is indicative of his familiarity with various disciplines like Rhetorics, Merics, Drama. turgy, Music and Grammar as also with the Sk. Kavya and Nataka Citations from about three scores of Pk. and Ap. poets in his Svayambhicchandas provide a concrete evidence of his comprehensive and critical knowledge of both these literatures. It is therefore quite natural that numerous later poets and authors have paid glowing tributes to Svayambhù The Tippana on MP. 1 9 5 gives a note on Svayanıbha as pānithaçı-baddha- Ramayana- kartā Apalısanghiyah. From this reference we understand that Svayambhu belonged to the Yapaniya sect Prerni' and Upadhye have collected together various literary and inscriptional references to the Yapaniva scct and have brought forth its importance, mostly in the South in and about the Karnataka region, as a Jain schism worthy of being mentioned alongside the Svetambara and the Digambara sects. It shared some tenets and beliefs chal acteristic ot either In this case also we do not have any direct or indirect statement from Svayambhū. But in one point. I think, this can be supported from his voluminous epics. The Yapaniya sect was comparatively tolerant of other religious beliefs and held that not absolutely giving ap all possessions (sagrantha) and allegiance to non-Jain denomination did not disqualify one from attaining salvation'. Such a catholic outlook on religious matters is found to be characteristic of Svayambhū from what we yather from several passages occurring in his three extant works. The following passage is taken from the Rittharemecarn, the occasion being the last moments of Abhimanyu on the battle grounds. सउहण एम चयन्तऍण, सो मुमरिउ देउ मरन्तरंग । जो राम्यहं पेर, अगला, तलौरसनहरें जा पाठउ ।। में अटर विमम्मर णिग्जिम, पन्पैन्दिपई परिजम ।। जं घरिवि महारिमि मोश्बु गय, जमु तणएं घम्मे घिय जीव-दय ।। जै पानि मामा माषु, गो सन्या निमणों भरा। जो वह गिरजम परम छथि, जमु सोउ (वि)ओ३ विगामु मदि। जो णा इव पसर पटव निय, पपपट एकाविजाम किया। जो णिकर मन्नु पराहिए। नारायण गियर इसवन. सिउ वाणु हुपामा मनि एवणु। जो होउ मु होउ घुमन्तु पिउ, एमन गरपिा पाल रिजा --Ripharernicariu 55 30 1.10 While speaking thus, Abhimanyu, who was dying called to his mind that deity, who is foremost among all, whose abode is on the 11) Premi, 1945. 4-to 12) Vpadhye, 133, 231-31 ( 43-ASAT - monthänim motum (td Sagira's Me to Afita in Vialasuri's Palmacenya ritar suram Bumthing, Titayario, Sankaro Seytinbud lha Nirayana, Aranto Tilajz-754stko Arch. Y. 12.

·14 PAUMACARTU you like top of the three worlds, who has conquered all the eight (types of Karmas, who has conquered all the five senses, relying on whom as the support great sages attained salvation, in whose religion kindness towards the living has (the chief) place, who has done away with birth, old age and death, who is the refuge of all the three worlds, who possesses the highest spotless lustre, who is free from sorrow and destruction, who is ncither male, nor eunuch, nor fernale (?) who does not partake in any activity, who is indivisible, continually existing and the highest of the high, who is Nārāyana, Sun, Varavana, Siva, Varuna, Fire, Moon, Wind; whoever he may be, Abhimanyu was there praying to that deity, and concentrating (on him) (:), hc succumbed to death Here it is clear that once we are agreed upon the real nature of the Supreme Deity, Svayambhu has no partiality for giving it any specific name, call it Nárāyana or Siva or Wind or whatever A passage similar in spirit to the above can be cited from PC. किय पन्दण मुह-गइ-गामियहाँ, भावे पन्दप्पह-सामियहो । 'जय सुः मइ तुहुँ गइ हुई सरण. तुएं माय व पु न पायु-जणु । तुहुँ परम पवा परमत्ति-हा, मुहूँ मय? पर पाहिार। तुई दमणे गाणे चरित घिउ, मुई सयल मुरामुरेहि मिउ ।। मिदन्ते मते तु वापरणे, गनाएँ हा सुहँ साचणे । 11 GT3 अरदन्नु युद्ध तु हरि हर वि, तुई अग्माण-तमोहरित। है मुहम णिरत्रण परम-पउ, तुरवि पम्न सयम्भु मिउ ।। PC. 43 194-9 "(Rāma) boned down with devotion to Lord Candraprabha who helps others aftain the blessed state (and recited a hymn) "You are the thought-principle, you are the goal and the reluge, you are mother, father, kunsten to me), you are the highest par. tisan; you are the destroyer of the greatest grief: you are the highest of the lugh, it is you who are found in Darsana, Jaana and Caritro, you are boned down 10 by all the gods and demons, you are in the scriptures, in Mantras and in grammar, in religious studies and meditation, and in the practice of austerities; you are the Arhat, the Buddha, Hari, as also Jara; you are the enemy of the mass of darkness in the form of igsorance, you are subtle, pas. sionless and the highest abode, you are the Sun, Brahman, Svayambhu and Srva! The third passage is in the Stayambhicchandas It is given there anonymously as an ulustration of the Ad:la that can begin er Sandhi As shown later on it is very likely that the passage is from Svayambhu's pen. It is as follows अरा-पगमदद बासर पम्मित्र(उ) (2) ममा नूम। बुद्धाच्च या * मेगउ देत गरिसर sc VIII 39 Let the rious feel alisfaction in the same manner 2 a bee going in search of fower juice indiffcrently to all the trees allye) the Arka. Palka. Bila and Afarisa Let the Budulis, Aditya Brahman, llar ard Sankara, causing delight give Ithe last line is a bit obscure) These three mesa na brate an art of toleration which pre- .... (?)

·INITIODUCTION sents a welcome contrast to narrow sectarianism that is atherwise characteristic of religious writers. From another direction too we can deinonstrate this attitude of Svayambhū to regard as one the Supreme Deity conceived in different religious systems, it Leing attributable to the brond outlook characteristic of the Yåpaniya belief As is shown in Section 5 belon, Svayambhū, while composung the Paumacarus had closely followed Ravişcna's Padmacarica. I is quite natural and obvious that for various reasons be bad to make numerous alterations--additions, omissions, expansions and abridgements in this connection it is very significant that all the purposely and bitterly anti Brahmanical passages that are found in Ravisena's work and ultimately, most of them, in some forin or other, n Vimalasuri's Paunacarıya) are either complete ly omnied by Sayarnbha or skipped over with a passing refer. са се The first of such conspicuous omissions is the disparaging topic of the origin of the Brahman caste (Raviseni, IV 85-131 dijitinini samudbhavah', Vimala uti IV 61 87, miharihitaro) Sinyambhù is quite silent about it. Secondly in the Upākhyāna (side-episode) of Harisona the dispute relating to the processions of the Brahma-ratha and the Juna-ratha, calculatcd to convey the superiority of Jainism over Brahmanısın (Ravisna, VIII 260-293, 397-398, Vimalasürı, VIII 147-151, 207-208) is vaguely referred to in PC. by just a single line mehi-rcha-kirans, pancet jancni-dukkia (PC 11 2 2) The third such omission is the topic of the destruction of Narutta's sacrifice and origin of sacrifice (Marutta-yaza dhvamsana) which occupies the whole of Canto XI in Mavişcna and Vimalasuri This is summarily and colourlessly disinis cc by Sua. ambhu in barely eight tords rigu parisovi, riú tárczi 15 & 9 band Varant dhirevi, Marit tas-harcoi 15 9 10 IL & true that Svayambhi's main interest lies 11 directly relatinr, the narrative and hence he is generally inclined to omit drastically abridge or make just a fassing reference to all those toples and side episodes which have little direct bearing on the principal narratic or which have en utlcrly didactic. descriptive Dr digressive olm Yet any one who considers the respective alli tudor of Rutiera and Svayambhu in this matter as reflected in the Padınacorta and the Peamacar would not (11 to 3ce the firring cont:35: presented by the staunchly denouncing teluting and dogmatic spirit of some of the passoges of the former work and regular esches Ing of all such references in the latter, and cursr. quently attach to i; particular significance als done here * SHAYAVDIOS LITIR MY ACTIVITY Smeral rorks one of incu. presented others known in name only have been ascribed to Svayambhis. The Exiant Works At parang unty tunne kurls al Svayambhu will that in the Vi er prut trt Intri Tira l'unes i, taureerthor R nic Finca arst churerte or darreruerunt and a ruanga! C! tard Arabhitart metro pelled Srok 1 üretende ·Heute garigua Tera SEATTL the army of NTPODL CTION 17 Viaddha Harvamsa Prakrt (Vidagdha) Bhadda (Bhadra)' and/or Apabhramsa Dantibhadda (Dan tibhadra) and/or Bhaddasa (Bhad Krsnabalaca rasva) tita Gonda (Govinda)' Apabhramsa Nagaha Ramayana Prakrit Caūmuha (Catur mukha) Apabhramsa (1) See Stayambhucchendos 17 Vattara Viadaliassen sarn moraha apare paita Kane(nh )Ajune Kannan1 dhana tena te deri pantai manam fnnam I? Rete 5 mentions Arjuna Kama and possibly Krstia 2) See Appendix 1 st 1 2 and 3, where the Go grahana and Natsya vedha episodes are mentioned 13) Suryam Dhurandon TV 23 24 26 cted under Gondas name relate to the loves of Krsda, Piadha and Gopis The poem must have been composed throughout in the Matta or Radda melre like Haribhadra s Nempahacariu (4) Spayambhucchandas, I 34 tites an illustrat on under the name of Nagaha, wliere del dha tu the Lord of the Rakşasas rushed on to the Tal Premi op at p 272, footnote 2 thinks that Spoyambhuchandas TV 2 VI 83 86 and 112. cited under the name of Caumulia pertain to the theme of Ramayana and hence they estabilh Ceumuha as the author of a Patima cura also But the passages have no questionable reference to the Ramayana narrative IV 2 (a) pertains to the Har vamsa narrat ve 2 (b) is ka maakte votahuia net dank who wlule 1 arc alive, can take away the bow 2 (c) as a w paasalia suruha sastha from Gods announcing the owe, names VI B6 is 1-2 weggou tama jene noha angens mand av nam mi ha ckkn dlm 177720(m) chaneni Then TOSE the moon whereby Nie Expanse of the sky was adorned (She appeared) as i Arana had Jeft beh nd a wheel of the Eun Chartet V1 112 doha nuk u shlarsau vitha Penubbi ochihnan) em maddh asamaradessum pale m ve i strnaddhas Te is alrcure-hart bag no reference to a Ráma story the rest of the stanza means) Both the arm es with various ensign raised and with (the) mar t al spitit enhanced became equipper these passages contain no such details as would assign them to work on the theme of the Ramayana. The remainng passage VI 83 is given by the editor of the Spayetibhucchandas with an emendation, It reads palaru palasu tanz samcarinha phullud te coddana lakkhinz (i) miraddhem sara rallia Velarkar has not advanced any reasons for adding ni before mioaddha The emendation is unacceptable as it violates the metre and as such defeats the very purpose for wh ch the stanza was uited For it is cted to illustrate the metsa ko lagbehel having the measure 10/13 (SC 82) But the stana es emended by Valanker scars 11/13 it latter half This shows that the emendation by bringing is an add total spoils the belle The latter ha! therefore should be read as in the phigin, te caldaha lakkus, misaddh halla) The storm m its present form presetts kura matical fusticulties But the veneral sense and specially the sense of the latter hans gulle eles. These fosertees lakhs were within . trice piers ·18 PAUVACARIU p + Cauruha Harivamsa Apabhranita Jinasena (783-84) Harivamsa Hanoma. Sanskrit Rāmāyana puranc Gunabhadra (c 850) and Utteraputang Hativamsa Among the Apabhramśa poets there was a general practice of inserting their namamudra in the concluding stanza of each section of their poems Svayambhū too follows it But in the Ritthanemicariu we find not one but three different such mamudras those of Svayambhu Tribhuvana Svayambhu and Yasah kırtı (Jasakittı) Upto 99 Sandhi we regularly find the name of Svayambhū inserted in the closing Ghatta of the last Kadavaka of each Sandhi Even some valuable details relating to the composi- 'tion of the Righanernicariu are given in the colophon of the 92 Sandhr Over and above stating the extent in Sandhis of each of the three Kändas composed so far, the date of completing the Yuddhahanda and that of beginning the Uttarakảnda, we are told that it took Svayambhū sıx years, three months and eleven days in all in composing the ninety-two Sandhs of the Rifthane The colophon of the 99 Sandhu states' Finished Sandhi ninety ninth, called "The Description of the Samavasarana" in thic Rattanemicarit composed by Svayambhu. the best among Poetlaureates On the other hand colophon of the 100 Sandhi says. Finished Sardhi hundredth, called "Samavasarana, on the Rig thanemicariu (in the porlion) that cscaped Svayambhu and that was completed by Mahakavi Tribhuvana Svayambhū' And similarly we find the name of Tribhuvana Svayambhu along with that of Svayambhū at the end of Sandhis 101-104 Further, in the Ghattas of the last Kadaraka of 105 and 106 Sandhis we and the namamudras of Svayambhu and one Jasakitti or Jasukittı (Yasah- CUTIIL wait arros Thay perred (ith their lioody wound..) the Palaw blooming in a farest Thus none of the stanzts mentioned by Premi has any definite reference to the Rama-story But on the grounis (1) that Puspadanta at the beginning of the episode of Rama in his dahåpurdha significantly paya tributed to Cafumukha and Svayambhu and (2) that the Pracast stanzas found the beginning of Svayambhu s l'eumocanu proise Caumuha, it is plausible to oscribe a Pavinacoritt to Caturmukha 1 This is to be assumed on the fulla 13 STOJ (2) Dhaal.( cth pnt) in his Jantamia purinn fors to o narratise of Hari and the Pandavas composed by Caumuha Harl Pandadana kaha Coimuhe-tasolu ohas var samne! taka orayami loya-pivo fena ne nasej dom sonam pan !! (quoted by Prerri 1942 312 note 2) b) Appervlax * 3 praises the Gograhana pisode of Cotursukha which is obviously the cattle-fung oftenplert Dry Duryodhana and party, when the Pandavas were completing their stay *t Varta (c) Slaydinoherclandas IV 2 (exted as from Ca umuha menton Arjuna 12) MDG 32 33 (3) Appendix 1 t. 59 62 Stanza 3 is a Sansknt subhasia and it is not clear how it got us here But sertikar out of place Seizsk:22 LUZZRwe found elsen here 100 in the Prasasti stanzas found in Svayambhos works c thc Rudrastaka of Anasayana interpolated in the opening Prasasta tantas of PC And two Sanskrit stanzas (Appendix 1 st 51 52) from Paris Padermito found in the colophon of pc (4) Appendix I st G1 (5) Appendix I AL CO 1G) Appendix i st. 11 a Pre 1912 379 and Jain, 1935, 12 do not fa 105 they mired it on Tently berzike the namamudri Occurs in the first half of the Ghaits of us tast kadrala of Sardhi ·INTRODUCTION 19 kirtl) together in one stanza. : In the colophons of these Sandhis Svayambhu alone is mentioned: Tribhuvana Svayambhu is not included Lastly Sandhis 107-112 contain', somewhere in the body of the last Kadavaka, in the Ghatta of the last Kadavaka or in the colophon-in one or several of these places--the namamudrás or names of all the three: Svayambhū, Tribhuvana Svayambhu and Yašaḥkirti These facts suggest that Tribhuvana Svayambhū and Yabahkirti also had their hands in the composition of Sandhis 100-112. This is made clear by the colophons of Sandhis 200-104, 107-112 and by the colophon of the whole work'. Tribhuvana Svayambhu' and Yaśaḥkirti' both praise the effort of rescuing' the incomplete or partly lost literary works of others as a magnanimous effort. In the colophon after the 112 Sandbi the following information is given': This well-known Bhārata-purana containing Harivansa and the life history of Nemi was composed in the Paddhadu metre by Svayambhu. Whatever gap (sunnan) was work was filled up after the poet's dcath by his son Tribhuvana Svayambhu What. ever was left out even after Tribhuvana's supplementation was "rescued' (uddhariu) i.e. made good by Yasahkirti in accordance with the tradition of the Horiuchise and at the instance of his Guru Sri Gumakirti. At the invitation (?) of Sarahasena (?) sreşthi, Yasahkirti came to Kumara-nayari (Kumāra-nagari) and recited (this Purāņa) before the Srivakas in the Paniyāra Juin temple near Gopagiri (Gwalior). The requisite information regarding this Yašahkirti can he gathered from the beginning portions and colophons of his 1wo works', Vasahkirti Bhatfaraka belonged to the Kaşthā Saingha, Mathura Anvaya and Puşkara Gana. to the Kāşthā Sargha. Mālhura Anvaya and Puşkara Gana. He was a pontiff at Gwalior. He flourished in the first half of the 15th century during the reign of the Tomata king Kirtisimha His successors were Malayakirti and Gunabhadra. Pandita Raldhu', who composed numerous Apabbramsa works like Padmapuráng (or Balabhadrapurana), Neinipurang, Pärávocarito, Værdhamanacarita, Dhanakumăracarita, etc was a contemporary and 4 co-disciple of Yasahkirti, Mss..of two Apabhratisa works of Yašahkirti arc known to exist. The Pandavapterina', a faitly extensive work in 34 sargas was composed by him in 1440 A.D." for a laymon callcd Hemaraja, while the Candappahacariu in 11. Sandhis was written at the request of a pious Jain called Siddhapila. Now two questions arise. First what were the contributions (1) Appendix 1, st. 70. T2 Preml, 1942, 373 La not correct when he ways that n the Sundhis from 100-113 mention Tribhuvana in their colophons (2) Appendix L L 73-89. Premi and Jaln gain do not include frete the 107 Sandhi hecause they raised the ni mamudra that runs in the 2 line befort the Chatjå of the fast Kadavaks ) Appendix 1. rayage No 81, line 6-7 (1) Arpendir 1 L 15) Appendix 1 3. &. (9) Da telophon considered below, (7) Karıs 10, 99-19 12.17, Preml, 1912, 234, footnote E 131 Kaltes! 1990 105-116 Our randenitne un Gunaku-ku-muntaxista firarum {e} while stutta-lamarija-prsenkle seitsma e metto? I l'andarapundada rempita Kaslirat, 1954.13 (10) kleru dveho retaguse (e) leise ralladyere-pare-par-s*1141 Kiral 130, 13 ·20 PAOMACARI of Tribhuvana Svayambhu and Yaśahkurti in the composition of those Sandhis of the Righanemiearzu which bear their namamud- Tas? Second, why it was found necessary, not by one but by two authors after Svayambho-one of them was no other than his own son--to supplement the work written by him? It anpears that Svayambhu had nothing to do with the compo sition of 100-112 Sandhuis And what were the respective shares of Tribhuvana and Yasahkirtı can be decided only by a close study of the text and other relevant sources But this much is certain that the last Kadavaka of the 112 Sandhi of RC. giving the colophon of the complete work was written by Yačahkırtı Several of its lines are found word for word in his Pandavapurana The question as to why others felt it necessary to supplement Svayambhu's Rifhanemicariu is taken up below under Section 5, because the question of multiple authorship is connected with the Paumacariu also The work is generally called Righanemz-carru In the colophon of 109 Sandhi it is called Rifhanemi-purana. In the colophon of the whole work (written by Yabahkırtı) the work is referred to in view of its theme as Bharaha purana, Nemicarlya and Harivamsa" Svayambhū himself refers to the theme of RC as Harvamda The Svayambhúcchandas The Svayambhucchandas (SC) has been published by Velankar from the only known Ms in the Baroda Oriental Institute It is a comparatively modest manual of Prakrit and Apabhramba metres The work is planned in eight chapters, the first three dealing with the Pk section the remaining comprising the Ap section The first twenty two folios of the Mis of sc art lost Thus the text of SC that is available to us is incomplete Its Authorship Svayambhu's authorship of this work is settled by the title Svayambhucchandas, Svayambhu's metries' mentioned in the concluding stanza of each chapter That this Svayambha as identical with the author of PC s clear from the numerous citations from the latter work found in SC It is Svayambhus practice to cite illustrations from the Ap Iiterature known to him and in all the cases he gives such fllustrations the name of the original author is also mentioned But besides these there are many illustra tions cited without any name Several of these anonymous Ilustra a) Lines 1 7 are the same as given from the last portion of the Pandanapurdue Kaslıral, 1950, 324 Only instead of riuse nyambhim mahi-mthandu then 1 munt Janakint) mshthi with it. Further line 16 repeats the same thing partly in other words while lunes 17 19 and 21 an identical with those in the Pandarapurda (ibid 123) (2) At least three Niss of the R they micariu bave been reported by Prerol (1942 376 footnotes 23 Orre train the Government S. covertop at the Dhandarkar Onental Research Institite Poona (No 1117 of 1891 1835) another from the Ailak Fannatal Sarasti tibbayanBerbey and the third from the Godika temple collection at Sampaper (3) Appendix 1 pessage 87 line 1 (d Appendix I passage 37 Pne z II. 15) Velank1t 1935 1938 (6) The utle appears to have been foued by Sriyambbg on the one of the Jayedocecchandas ol Jayadene Velanks1949 1-40) ales 1b Chendat trh haru of Rojal khata Kevi.

·INTRODUCTION 21 $ tions can be traced' to PC. The conclusion is obvious that probably all the anonymous illustrations in SC. are taken from Svayambhu's own works. In their case, the source being quite obviously understood, he saw no 'propriety in attaching his name This clearly proves common authorship for SC. and PC. Citing the stanza Sri-llarso napunah kavih' etc in SC'(I 144 a) and the reference to $ri-Harsa in RC, as making a present of nepunatva to Svayambhū supports the same conclusion', This invalidates several inferences of Velankar regarding Svayambhū and SC. SC, is not very ambitious. Its expressed aim is to give in a nutshell the essential features of Pk and Ap. prosody. In the closing stanza of each chapter the work is described as pancansasara-hua 'the substance of the five Ganas'. The concluding stanza of Ch 1l statespinu-siro parzsamatto "the choice matter of the Prakrit prosody has been treated.' The same remark is repeated at the opering of Ch, V. Its Prakrit Section The Prakrit section of SC. presents several surprises for us Though it is called Prākrtasára it does not treat in its available portion any of the genuine Pk Mātrávrttas'. What is given in the Pk. section are the well-known Aksaravrttas of the Sanskrit prosody with their Sama (from the Ukta to the Utkrti class, the Sesa-vșttas and the Dangakas), Ardhasama and Visama divisions In the fragment of Sc. prescrved to us there is nothing corresponding to the fourth chapter of Ilemacandra's Chondonuśāsana describing the Aryā. Galitaka, Khanjaka and Sirsaka class of Pk. metres What is still stranger, these so-called Pk. metres are defined as if they were Mãtrávritas. They are defined, not by using the wellknown Aksaraganas (ya, ra, ta, etc), but by using a special terminology of Mātrāganas, such as ta, taara, etc., for a Tri-matra, ca, cagana, carsa for a Caturmätra and so on, with the particulari. zation of the type of the Gana as required. Mareaver, as noted previously, Svayambhū, unlike Hemacandra, does not compose his own illustrations to support the metrcal rules and definitions in Sc. He prefers to illustrate from the then available Pk. and Ap. literatures and in many a case the name of the aut! also is prefixed to the tanza cited. Thereby we come to know of a large number of Pk, and Ap. poets almost all of whom were so far quite unknown to us. It also gives us a gilmpse of the riches of Pk and Ap literature cultivated in and before Svayamhhi's tlor. Ils Apabranša Section The Ap section of SC. is important from several viewpoints. The sources for the study of Ap. prosody are considerably few and their usefulness is further diminished hy their sketchy, incomplete Or Sndiscriminately eclectic character. So far Hermacandra's (1) Aladi, 1940, 173, Pro, 1949, 193-391. This matter k dealt with further below. 521 Sush-Itatisem niya-Biurallapes. Appendix passage 37, line 9 ( 196 19 () Sosy she contents, importance and other inlomu too concerning SC will be found by the abonementard stocks of Vesker und In Prenut, Is- Valatkar reproduces Potos of this information on the fateodatke to his dion of faszthani Chardalskhen. 196, 1-14 ·22 PAUVACIRI Chandonušasana was the only work to whuch we glanced with some hope of getting light on all sorts of metrical probleins of Ap And we know wel how often it failed us Under the circunstan ces a pre-Hemacandra work on Ap metres from the pen, not of a mere theoretician but of an cpic poet recognised as Kaviraja and Mahakavi, deserves, in spite of its briefness to be welcomed. And in Viesy of its value as an early authentic source a short analysis of the Ap section of SC will not be here out of place Analysis of the contents of SC IV-VIIT Ch IV Utsahadı (Treatment at the Utsaha and other Aletres) A Introductory (1.4) Introductory stanza (1), metrical value of the Bindu and of e and on certain positions (2-4) B The Alatra prakarana (528) Utsaha (5-6) Duvahaa (Dvipathaka ze Doha) wath Its varieties (713) Alatra with its varieties (14 26) C The Vadanaka prakarana (29-32) Vadanaka with its varieties (29-32) D Miscellaneous (33-42) Another application of the name Vadanaka (33), Prahelka (34), Hrdayalıka (35), Dhavala (36-39), Mangala (4041), the concluding stanza (42) Ch V The Şafpada juti Three varieties of the Dhruvaka (1) quantity of the pada-ending syllable (2), deinition of the Satpada Dhruvaka 13), its varieties Satpada Jati (45) S Upajati (67) and S Avajati (89), total of these varieties (10), the concluding stanza (11) Ch V Catuspadis and Dvigadus A The Antarasana Catuspad: (1 148) Types of the Catuspad: (I) 110 Antarasama Catug padis beginning with the Campaka kusuma and end ing with the Sasıbimbaka described 12 148) B The mixed type of the Catuşpadi (149 150) C The Ardhasame Catuspadi (151 152) D The Sarvasama Catuspadi (153 161) E The Dvipadi (162 203) The concluding stanza (204) Ch VIT The Shorter Dvipadis Their province and general character (12) 10 such Dvipadis defined (312) the concluding stanza (13) Ch VTII The Sandha bandha and the Rasa bandha A Some common Apmetres (1-6) Utthakka (IZ) Madanavatāra (3-4) Dliruvaka (5-6) B The Sandhi bandha (7-45) The Chhaddania and other structural units (7) scien Chhaddanjas (8-23) three Ghattas (24.29) The terms Paddhada Pada Yamaka Kadavaka Sandhi etc explained (30-33) and illustrated (36-45) (1) In the past few years elanikar has brought to fight sererat aurks of Tk prosods like the Valstisam eaves of trahenke Karidepan Gathetek Lond of Nad t5dhya Chandahkots of Ratrasekhars and Chandaisekhon of raja Kekhata. But bore of these trotts eren esnes near to doing turl furtie 19 their rubject ·23 Introduction C The varicties of Tala (46-47). D. Some structural terms (43). E. The Fasa-bandha (49-52). The concluding stanza (53). 1 3 VI 99 Citations in SC As stated above, to illustrate the metres defined Svayambhű has given more than 213 citations--most of them consist of a single stanza - from the current Pk and Ap. poetry. Of these 132 are found in the preserved portion of the Pk section, 81 in the Ap. section Most of the citations are given under their author's namo and in this manncr filty-cight writers are quoted: forty-eight for the Pk. section, seven for the Ap section and three for both, Caturmukha, Dhuma, Māuradeva, Dhanadeva, Aryadeva, Chailla, Govinda, Suddhasila, Jinadása and Vidagdha appear in the Ap. section. But hesicles the illustratins cried along with their author's name, there are fifty citations, all in the Ap. section, which are given without any nuthor's namc prciaced to them The problem of these anonymous citations has been solved by Modi' and Premi' by identi. fving sercral of them from Svayambhu's PC. They have shown that SC. Y 9 PC, 14 7 9 VI 42 65 1 VI 71 77 1 1 77 13 13 VIL 27 1 A lurther examination of PC has enabled me to make the following identifications: SC V 5 PC. 3 3 11 VIII 24 2 1-2 6 33 3 9 17 3 1 1 21 31 25 41 1 From this it foħlows that whenever Svayambhū has selected the illustrations from his own works, he has given then anonymously Hence it is reasonable to conclude that most of the nameless illustrative As in C. belong Svayambhū-most of them, and not possibly all, because the text of sc, is based on a single defective Nis, that is unreliable in several matters. For instance the ascrip tions of SC. 16 to Vijja and of SC. 1 78 to Suddhakal are disputea by the marginal gloss to SC. which gives instead the names of Olvaara and Nlüna respectiicly. Slul more signdícant as the tact that it Irast in one case we are in a position to prove that the Ms. of sc_makes a wrong ascription, SC VT 71 is reproduced from c. 177 1 ). But that ustration is given in SC. under the name of Catmuha. Ilcnce so long as we have not got a satisfactory text of Sc. based on sulfieient Ms. material we should be cautious in doving conclusions from the available text of SC. Nei crtheless, We or within reasonable limits when we say that most of the anonymous citations in SC are taken from Svayambhu's own works. It is likely that some o! them did not belong to ony particular work, but were composed by Srayambhu just to illustratc his definitions (1) Wali 10.17 (2) Tyver, 190, u Cantie NAME: pri la De 10 fext of SC. 91 71 P. .. 11 2. 2 1 > ·24 PAULACANTU All the citations in SC. that could be identified have been traced to PC. alone. Several of the anonymous stanzas have reference to the Mahābhārata theme' and therefore, taking for guidance the context and the metre of these Harivamsa citations in S, I casually examined RC, but could not identify a single citation. And that is natural because it is quite probable that RC. was Svayambhu's last work (see the next section). This also creates one more problem for us; what must have been the source of these anonymous citations having reference to the Harivainsa theme? The Pk. section of SC. in this matter presents a contrast to its Ap, section. Therein all the illustrations are taken from other poets. There is not one anonymous citation. Svayambhu's literary activity seems to have been exclusively confined to Ap. The lost portion of sc. Velankar thinks that the lost portion of SC. consisting of folios 1 to 22 just dealt with the metres containing from I to 13 syllables in each line The Praktit metres proper are left, according to him untouched by Svayambhū He observes'. 'Another strange thing about Svayambhu. is that not only does he treat the ordinary Samskrta metres, as the Prākta ones, regarding them as the Mātrāvrttas and defining them as such, but he totally neglects the proper Präkta metres discussed at great length by Hemacandra in his Chandonuśásana, p 28b and the following, and by Virahārka in his Vettajātisamuccaya Chs. III-IV". Again in his introductory rcmarks to the edition of Rajasekhara Kavi's Chandaśśckhara he says, 'unlike Svayambhū, however, they (Prakrta Paingala and Chandahkošal define the Gatha and its derivatives from the Prakrta melits Now it would be strange that though SC. claimed to contain all that was important in Pk. and Ap. prosody, it did not treat the genuine Pk. metres And in that case the imposing title Chandas. Cūdamanı "the crest-Jewel (?) of metrics' attached to Svayambhū by Tribhuvana would appear more of an expression of filial affection than a proper appraisal of Svayambhu's achievements in the field of Pk. metrics. It would be, moreover, inexplicable why Svayambho did not treat those popular and well-known Pk, metres (commonly used in Ap also) when he admiringly mentions by their names some at them', when he actually employs in his epics some of them and when he himself has written a work on Pk. and Ap prosody. The question, therefore, naturally arises. Is the assumption (1) See for example, SC V (3, 58, 58, 102, 152, VIII 2, Premi. 1342 34 adumbrates the possibility of tracing some of these to RC (2) Velankar, 1935, 3 (3) Velankar, 1946. (4) Cakkalaehim Kulachim Khandhaehir Payandohua.Räsiluddhaehir Mafijariya-Valasins-Nakkudebim suha-chandehins saddehim Khadarradohin PC 2 1 6-7 or these Cakkalaa and Kulaa are defined #1 SC VII 8, Khandhay (Skandhala) at Ch. V 5. Paranoddhola ai Ch. IY & Xhadabado at Yttajatusomuccaya (Velankar, 1929, IV 13-10) {5) Headripadt is used in PC i7. ard Sandhus, blatjar! Es PC 19, and <3 Sandhis, Dyerli in PC 13. Sandhi, Salbhanika in DC 48 Sandhi and Vllazni in PC. 17, 12, 46. 2. Most of these are sed * KadarakusneKIE stanzas. For their use in WIP Fee Section 1 ·INTRODUCTION 25 plausible that thc lost portion of SC contained only the wanting Varpavyttas from the Ukta to Atijagatı division along with same Introduclury matter and nothieg else? Let us examine it As unfortunately the stanzas are not numbered in the Ms, we have to take resort to inference Each side of the follos of the Mis of SC contains about 8 lines with 42 letters to each line on an average This gives us a round figure of 330 to 340 letters per side Now the first few folios contain on an average four metres of the length of the Atijagati or Sakvarī class with their definitions and llustrations On the basis of these data we can form a rough estimate as to how many metres on an average were contained by each side of the folios Some calculation done with the help of the above data shows that about six metres having from 8 to 12 syllables per line along with their definitions and illustrations can be contained bv each side of the folio To form an idea as to how many folios could possibly have been occupied by the treatment of these metres we should know their number according to Svayambhū The extant portion of the Varnavrttas treated by Svayambhū tan favourably compare in its extent with the corresponding poition of the Kavrdarpana' or the Vrtaratnākard The latter of these two works treats & slightly smaller number of metres On the other hand, Hemacandra's Chandonuzsana is elaburate Thus Stayambhicchandas in this matter stands midway between the Kavidarpant and thc Chandotusisant, somewhat nearer to the former than the latter Now among the missing Varpavșttas those having from 1 to 7 letters per line could not have occupied more than one side altogether Corresponding to the remaning classes upto to the Rucırā variety of the Atuagati class, the Kavrdarpana has 47 metres, the Vrita Tatnākara has 59 Accordingly SC could not have treated more than 90 or 100 metres at the most counting siy, metres per side the space occupied by these metres would come to about 16 sides or & folios Taking mto consideration the space devoted to the introductory matter and to the treatment of the metres containing from 1 to 7 letters per line, we can quite reasonably conclude that the treatment of the missing Varnavrttas from the Uktā to the Praharşını or the Mattamayūra variety of the Atijagati class could not have occupied a space of more than nine or ten folio3 of SC This tonclusion is supported by another consideration toa In any treatment of the Varnavpitas the space осси pied by the first 13 classes of metres cannot be possibly mart than about half of the space occupied by the rest of the classes down to the Utkrti, along with the Dandakas, the Ardhasanna Výttas and the Visama Vrttas Now this latter portion in SC Occup es 22 fohbs (from 23 10 44) Hence the missing Varnavrttas coud not have occupied 10 or 11 folios at the most II the missing Varnavšttas were contained in ten of the missing folios only what were the remaining twelve folios devoted to Let us consider the matter The Arya, Galitaka and Khanjaka Prakaranas of the fourth chapter of the Chandonuśisana deal with some 85 different metrcs Mahing allowance for the greater elaboration and the compilatory character of the Chandonusásana na can assume that the corresponding number of the metres of these classes, 2 treated by Svayambhū, would be in the vicinity of 70 Counting euen us three metres per side on an average, these 70 metres can (1) Vebinkar 1935-1935 51-53 ·26 PAUMACANIU occupy a space of some 24 sides or 12 folios Thus of the missing 22 folios of SC, about 10 dealt with from the Ukta to the Jagatı and part of the Atijagatı classes of the Vamavrttas, whilc the twelve tolios preceding them could have well contained the metres of the Arya, Galitaka and Khánjaka classes Fortunately there are some positive indications' to believe that Svayambhu did treat the genuine Pk, metres In the commentary on the fourth stanza (i82st cumbrari etc) Act I of the Abhijninasakuntala, Paghavabhatta, while explaining the metre of the stanza makes the following remarks iyam ca Gitih Tallaksanam Sambhau- --'caccaravadha addhe udásthaddhammi na visame masta guru sattaddha Gixaddhe Atra purvārdhe pūrvayor imkāra-hımkarayor laghutvam fieyam tad uktam atratta—'ha arābindujuże osuddha-paā vasanam milahu' Here two quotations are given by Raghavabhatta The first is hupelessly corrupt Ercepting the last two syllables Gu all the rest of the text of that quotation is printed in one mass without any word division in the original It is not possible to make out from this the original wording or sense but it is given with the express statement that this is a definition of the metre Giti quoted from one Sambhu The second quotation too is somewhat corrupt Its correct form is as under iha(1)-ára bindu-juā, e-o suddha paavasanammi laha In the commentary on Sakuntala v 16 also occurs, 'e-o suddha paāvasānammi lahu' These latter two quotations are given to support the metrically short character of final im and him in a Ph. metre it is clearly stated that the second quotation in the commentary on Sakuntala I 4 is taken from the same source (tatraiva) as the first ie, from Sambhu according to the text as we have it Now this second citation is obviously taken from the Svayambhicchandas of Svayambhu wherein IV 2 reads i hara bindu-jua paavasanammi jaha huvanti lahu! taha hattha vi chanda-vasa kama u-hu-ara | and further IV 3 reads binni-vi e-o suddha paavasanammi jaha huvirti lahuete Raghavabhatta has apparently combined SC IV 2 and 3 in his citation But there does not appear any reasonable doubt as to Raghavabhatta's source Two results follou from this first, although the name of the authority is given as Sambhu it is but a corruption of the correct name Svayambha, second Svayambhu had also to his credit the treatment of at least the Arya class of Prakrit metres Svayambhu and Stayambhucchandas have been quoted by two other late metricians also in the incorrect fortas Sambhu and Sambhulcerandas Narayanabhatta in his commentary (1544 AD) on hedarabhatta s Vittaramnakara' mentions $ambhucchandas along with the Prakttapaingala and Cuçlamart as hus sources for the information he supplies regarding Prakrit metres His words are Prakrtadişu prayah paridestanı chandamsi Prákrtnpaingala- (1) Bhayanh HC., Svayambhu and the Prakat Melres BV 3 8 9 10 Sampe- Oct 1916 137 138. The View expressed in that note has been revised here on discovering fresh evidence (2) Publisert #cne with Conhole and Parabs edt on of the Saktmntals Bombay 1889 17. Parab 1902, 68 (1) Though he fiales that he had examined the above three works in the parbon that follows a'l the quotations are from the Prakyla-pangala.

·NYTRODUCMOY 27 Sambhucchandas Cudamaṇyadı grantha paryalocanaya vyutputsu vyutpatty arthan asmabhir ucyante Similarly the Chandomundar of Gangadasa Kavı thrice quotes Sambhu The metres Bhujagas subhrta Manjubhasini and Rsabha gajavilasıta are given by Sambhu according to Gangadasa Kavı under the respective names of Bhujagasisusta Sunandım and Gajaturagavılasıta if we refer to SC we find that the first of these three metres could have been in that portion of SC which is lost and hence we are not in a position to ascertain what was the name given by Svayambhu to the Bhujagas subhita The Manju bhaşını is given as Nandini by Svayambhu (SC I 34) which designation is very near to Sunandint and the Rsabhagajavilasıta is given as Gaavaraviasiaa (ie Gajavaravilasitaka) át SC I 47-18 which is cumparable to Gajaturagavilasıta cited by Gangadasa havi This makes it probable that the authority quoted by the latter under the name Sambhu is nobody else than Svayambhu the author of SC It ... like that both Narayapabhaffa and Gangadasa Karı knew SC at second hand Moreover by their time the names of ancient metrical authorities like Svayambhu had become half legendary and nobody bothered much about their correct form Under the circumstances Svayambhu is transformed into Sambhu and Sevala or Saitava (whose opinion on Yati is quoted by Svayam bhu who is known as an ancient metrical authority to Hemacandra and the Kovidarpana and whose opinion on the name of the metre commonly known as Vasantatılaka is quoted by most of the Sanskrit metricians) undergoes metamorphosis as Sveta Hence it is not difficult to explain how Svayambhu was cited as Sambhu by Raghavabhatta Narayanabhatta and Gangadasa Kavi All these considertions lead us to believe that the lost portion of SC contained a section on purc Prakrit metres dealing with the Arya Galitaka Khanjaka etc that preceded the section on the Varnavšttas The Chandassekhara and SC Velankar has published the fifth chapter of the Chandassekharo of Rajaſekhara Kav, who most probably fourished in the first quarter of the eleventh century This is the only available portion of the text tho portion of the Ms dealing with the Sk and Pk metres barg at present untraceable If we compa e this fifth chapter of the Chandassekhoto with SC IV VIII we can see at the first glance that the former is little more than a Sk translation of SC IV Vill Me slight difference in the arrangement order of treatment and names of the metres indicates that Rajaſekhara Kavu had occasionally consulted other sources also The earlier portion being lost we do 506 know i Rajasekhara Kavi admitted his debt to Svayambhu That portion could have aslo thrown some indirect light on the real Pk metres of SC The mitor details with regards to which Chandassekhara deviates from SC are shared by the Chandonu.kisana also This shows that Hemacandm has used both SC as well as the Chandassckhara (1) Ford 1902, 109, 126 119 1) See the lol owing quo ation from the Charloponada olla Guttu Bhalu Turu Lotlama giren by Gangidaa Kari Sreta Nanganya mukty istu, merahan Tunayo yatim Chandorranan p 105 (3) latkar 1946. i u ·13 P.ICIACIRIU The Los & Works The Suddha ya cariya The colophon slunza' at the beginning of the 100 Sandhi of RC. is, according to our interpretation, from Svayambhu's pen It mentions Suddhayecanja and Paumacanya as the tho works written by Svayambhú before the Kattkandmicarte Premt suggests that Suddhayacarı4 is a serbal error for Suovayacariu and this latter is nothing but a qualification of Paumacariu mentioned just before iri the same line, because Padma and Laksmana accord ng to the Jan mythology flourished during the Tirtha of Muni Suvrata. But the force of ca in the words suddiayacariyam ca of the stanzi in question makes this interpretation untenable Two, not one, works are clearly intended. Now we actually know, of course in name only, of a later composition possibly in Apabhramsa, called Sudhayu-vira kaha written by one Mahakavi Nevadatta', who is significantly compared by his son Vira with Svayambhu and Puspadanta Thus there is nothing against our believing that Svayambhu composed the poem called Suddhayacariya This poern was probably in Apabhahrnsa since we do not know of any Pk work by Svayambhu and the absence in SC of quotations from his own works is not without some meaning The Siri Pañcamík a há. In one of the Prasastı stanzas discussed below Tribhuvana declares that he had composed the highly wonderful Pañcanticory ithout having tasted (e independentiy of) the matter or style of Caturmukha or Svayambhu In another place' he says Had Tribhuvana Svayambhu not been the younger son of the crectjewel of metrics' (? ie Stayambhu) who would have repaired (samareu, ie, redacted) Siri Pañcami the poem composed in the Paddhadiar These remarks imply that not only Tribhusana hisseir had written a Paricamīcarır, but Svasambhu also had composed a poem in the Paddlaçıá metres called Sını paíicami lahi, dealıng with the mahatmya of the Jnanañ m or Sruta pañcam similar to, say, the Bhattsattakana of Dhan pala Due to reasons unknown to us this poem was considered incomplete or defective in some tas by Trbhavana and hence ho Trorked it oser Other works In the cry beginning of PC bilo istroducing himself, Svayambha calls himself kau rin Thus shou s that at the time (1) Appendix Tf stanza ES For its diecare am soc cction 5 (2) Premi 712 278 footnote "(बीर) कविन न पिता महारवि देवाचार निया! -य दिया है। इनममे प्रथम वरागिनी पगिया ई मेष मुरबार वहा मा." लिचचरिया और 'अगस्वागग भी अपना पनगा मानी सचिन आदिपद्यम रविन पा है कि जब स्वयमा नगरवि, पुरनान गदा और दददन होने art1 (4) Appendix stanza 45 (5) Aromix I stanza 47 (6) bude dragahiye Ke To PC 2 95 ·INTRODUCTION 23 of composing PC. Svayambhu had already eamed the title of Kaviraja. Such an eminent literary status could be won only when one has got several important poetical works to his credit. So before PC, Svayanabhū must have composed at least two, possibly more, poetical works. Were the Siri-pañcami-kaha and the Suddhayacariya written before PC.? We have no means to ascertain this or to decide whether there was any other work or works of Svayambhii over and above these two written before PC. The Praśasti stanza 4 given in Appendix I, tells us that the Intoxicated elephant in the form of Apabhrarnsa roams at will only so long as the goad in the form of Svayambhu's grammar does not strike on its head. Further stanza 5 given there states; Victosious be the Svayambhu-ljon, having correct words as his terrible fangs, fierce to look at on account of claws in the form of metres and figures, and having grammar as his wealth of main. On the strength of these stanzas Jain and Premi suppose that Svayambhữ had also written a grammar, possibly an Apabhrmśa grammar. Jain is cvcn inclined to credit him with the authorship of a work on rhetoric's and another on lexicography. But the references are too general and vague to permit even any tentative conclusions in this matter. They may be nothing more than tributes paid to Svayambhū for ils proficiency in various tāstras like Vyākarana Alamkāra, Kola etc., that is evident from his poctic works. Tribhuvana describes? himself also metaphorically as a choice hull (chanal) having crammar as his strong shoulders, scriptures as limbs, logic as his terrible Icet and carrying the load of poctry to thc Jina-Tirtha The athcr rcferences to Svayambhu's grammar and rhetorics rointed out by Jain are admittedly of a mythological or doubtful character and hence without any probative value. Svayambhu's achievements. Sv. yombhủ should be counted among those fortunate utiters who achieved during their life-time recognition and literary fame that was omplified by subscquent generations. He was well-known as hirvitāja during his times and his son Tribhuvana never turcs of speaking in glowing terins about his father The Praſasti stanzas found in the beginning and end of some MISS of PC, are most probably by Tribhinana and they obviously give expression to the contemporary literary appraisal of Svayambhu His name was spoken along with Caturmukha and Bhadra (or Dantibhandra) celebrated nomes in the field ol Apabhraíga lctters. He is cvcr said to have excelled them. Ispecially Srayabhá's description of water- 01 Tirkim)nSrihi 14) *** atamwitsco a sini. piece worth mentioning along side the Gograha-katkā of Caturmakha and the Matsyal ccha of Bhadra. Whether you talk of the Ixeruty of ideas or of expressions, whether you weigh knowledge of rhetories, proficiency in Ap grammar or skill in handling varied **tra. Srayambhu is recognized as an all-round maler. Tha: the rnrumniums slovered upon his father by Tribhuvana In meroly An Cyprusion of clic! section is borte out by th appreciations of many later ports and authors who are never Spring in their pralse or Srayamt hū. Pusradanta, who along with Calummulla and Stayambhu constitutes the bla trio of Apalhrania (2) rin Teil-5 396 112 10 33-34 11 ya 36 ·30 PIUNACARIO poetry mentions him besides Caturmukha Harga and Bana and speaks reverently of him as a great Acarya surrounded by thou sands of friends and relatives' Hanşena in his Dhammaparıllha (AD 987) raises Svayambhu to the pedestal of a god and praico, his knowledge of mundane and supramundane narratit es Kanakarara the author of Kerakanducariu (11th century) remembers him as one possessing a comprehensive mind (visala cittu) IIemacandra (1089 1172) consider's him as an inportant metrical authonty like Bharata Kafyapa Pingala Satava and Jaya dera and borrows several passages verbatim from the Srayambhu cchandas Several other poets and writers who refer to Stayambhu as a great poet and an authority are mentioned below Author Work Date Nayanandi Sayalavihivihapa (in Ap) 11th Cent Viral Jambusamicariu 1020 AD Sricandra Rayanakarandu 1064 AD Kavidarpanachandovştı 13th Cent Dhanapala" Bahubalicariu (in Ap ) 1398 AD S mhasena alias Raidhu Nebesaracariu ( 15th Cent Narayanabhatta Corn. on Vrttaratnakara 1544 AD Cintamanumisra Vanmayaviveka 16th Cent Raghavabhafta Com on Sakuntala Gavgadasakavı Chandomanjari Among the later writers Rajasekhara Kayı appears to be the most indebted to Svayambhu For as pointed out carlier (pp 46 47) the Ap section of his Chandassekhara is but a Sanskrit recast ) () Caumruhu Sajanbhu Sinz Har su Donu nalo 11 kai Isanu Vanu/ Mah purana 1 3 5 (2) harau tayambhu mahayariu 50"ayara sahasalum pariyariu / Mahaperino €927 Is this an echo of Svayambhus own words kal atthi aneya bheya hhariya ve uyana sahaseh miyariya (PC 23 1 5) In the gloss on the word 'Sayambhu u the above I ne cited from the Mahapurana usquoted diham naso-nalam ete the second introduc tory statiza of PC Trabuvana too gives us to understand that Suayam hhh har nuimerore punis (3) Cumulu karva virayani Savambhu it Pupphayantu annanu nisurnbhun jo sayamb so deu pahanau, ana sana ſoyaloya vyanau/ Kaslıral, 1950 108 Premi 1912, 371 n. (1) JA th Korikand carin. 1931 (5) Chandomizirano p 14a, 16 Pentheti Sreyent) For the bortou ing see further below (6) Bhammaha Bherahi Bharahu ni trahantu Caumubu Sayambhu kal Pupphayantu kaslival. 1950 287 (1) rasa bhavahtm rafja vina Janu. so muyavi Sayuthu upou ka ranu/Jau 1933 75 Faxl ral 10.0 10 (8) Caurmuhu caumuhu i pasudhu bhal kairaya Sayambhu syambhu piv 1aha Pupphayantu Dimbakla daru, vann jai km nueva kosu kal1950 165 (9) Telanka Aarido por 494 61 It quoirs SC I 24 (10) Yara Prumicamu kat ruka fedha tra ivata fåya dhara ralayn inchi Catimuhu Dotu Sarabhu tal Pupphayantu punu Viru btanu//Fel ral 1950 12 (11) Jan 1905 is (IZ) Parab 1992. CS (13) Ker 2, 299 (14) Parab 1993, 108 114 119 ·INTRODUCTION 31 more of the first four out of the five chapters in SC. dealing with the Apabhramsa metres, Puspadanta, Dhanapāla, Rājasekhara and Hemacandra are typical of the poets and writers that are or less influenced by Svayambhu's works And because of his high achievements in the domain of Apabhramsa literature, it was but natural that Svayambhủ exercised considerable influence over the subsequent literary efforts in Apabhramsa, Especially for the epic poets coming after Svayambhū, it was not quite easy to compose with a mind freed completely from the impressions of Svayambhu's voluminous epics These considerations are clearly borne out by the close similarity of several passages from the Paimacarit on one hand and the Mahape- Tāna of Puspadanta and the Bhaviscttakana of Dhanapāla on the other. Svayambhū and Puspa danta For a poct of Puşpadanta's literary talent and learning h would not require much effort to shake off the influence of his renowned predecessors in Apabhramša poctry. The form, however, of the Apabhramša epic, appears to have become by his time considerably stereotyped and the Purānic material which served for the subject matter of the religious Apabhrañśa epics hardly ever permitted variation of even small details The picture was completed by the fact that Apabhramsa poetic diction was becoming increasingly conventionalized. This fended to fix up a somewhat rigid norm for language and style, though sporadic influx from the spoken vernaculars exerted to some extent a rejuvenating in. fluence. These considerations would account for numerous verbal borrowings on the part of Puspadanta from Svayambhu's Pau. macariu. These are found mostly in the beginning portion of the Mahapuräna since that portion along with the section dealing with the Rāmāyana (Sandhis 69-79) share common subject matter with the Pauniacaru. Of course I have not examined the whole of the Mahapurana from this point of view and we cannot rule out the probability of finding traces of Svayambhu's influence in other parts also of that work. Nevertheloss, it is likely to be negligible on account of difference in subject-matters The parallelisms in wording, matter, shyming, cte, between rc. (and other works of Svayambhú) and the Nishapurana are given below: PC. MP. 1. जगरामणमाभु.३६१४ लागण-यम्भु । ५११६ २ दिखा-मानव परियन्ति, २ हि दम्चा-मद-यलि मुपन्ति, पुशुपन्यिय रम-मलिल पियन्ति ॥१८ पहि पन्यिय परमा-मु पिन्ति ॥ ३ सहित पट्टा गपगिह. पन-मण-मित o fufpfad 79-7244, 097752311 ... . पया रायगिह रिमा। अलमहिहर-पणहारि, वमुमा-गारिएँ, मूमण यादव॥११२१२-१३ (1) Coupart Vakra's remarks on this pous La Nahixnine ol yusradanta, Vol IL, 1940. Introduction, 21, 21 ·INTRODUCTION 33 . २१ मुक्या-मारे। २८२ २१ भुक्खा मारह। २२ पुग्णाउम कोक्किय णोलजण ।२.९५ २२. पुण्णाउस गोलजस पटइ। ६ ४११ २३. त जि हउ वइरायहाँ नारण।२ १०३ २३ ता होइ विरायहु कारण। ६ ४ १२ २४. चारु देव ज सई उम्मोहिउ । २१०४ २४ चार चारजे सई पडियुख उ । ७१९१४ २५ उहिहिं णव-णव-वोडाकोडिल, २५ सर-णिहि-समाह पडियउ, णटठउ धम्म मत्थ परिवाडिउ । अट्ठारह कोडाकोडियर ।। पाट्ठ दसण-पाप-चरित, ट्ठा धम्म-बम्मन्तरई, दापा-झाण-मजम-सम्मत्तई। दमग-गाणई चरिप बर।। पञ्च महन्वय पचान्वय, आयारह पञ्च महत्वय, ििण गुणन्वय घउ सिमावय। अणुवय-गुणवयर्नमक्खावय।। २१०५-७ २६ पोर-वीर-तप-परणे। २१२५ २६ धोर-चोर-जन-नरणें । ७ १४ ११ २७ हो होने दिठु परमप्पउ। २१२६ २७ पर-पर-कहाणी केण दिछ। ८३ ११ २८ जलद म डोहहाँ एलई मोडहो। २८ मा लुण तहमा घुणह मरु। ८४२७-२९ २९ अण्णा देसु विहमें चि दिण्ण, २०. पिय-मुबह निहजिवि पुहद्द देव, अरह कि पह जिहाखिषणउ ||२१४२ दिग्णी, अम्हहे दिग्गउ ग वि1ि८५११-१२ ३० नहि ववमरे ३. एतहि महि-विहरन्तु निसरू। ११२३ महि-विहरतही तिहुअण-णाहों ।। २ १६ १ ३१ 'थाहु' मणन्तु। २ १६ ११ ३१ ठाह (ठाहु) भणियि ९८७ रामपित। ९९९ ३२ यक्वर-दाणु भणे वि मेय महों, ३२ अस्वय-दाणु भपिउँ परमेरे, अश्वतध्य गाउँ रिड दिवमहा ।। २१७ ८ बटु दिवमेहु अत्येण समायर, अस्वय-तय णा सजायउ॥ ९११८-१ ३३ अइपरपण मुहयन्दहों। ३ २ ११ ३३ अइपसमा मुह । ९५ १३ ३४. दह घय पन्म-मोर-पन्चाणण, ३६ दह धय, गाड-मराल वमह-वरवारण ।। मालाबत्थ-मोर-कमल कहि एक्केवर धएँ जोगव-छायहुँ- हस-गर-हरि-विस-रि-चकार ।। मउ बढोतर चित्त-पडाय? ।। ३ ४ ५.. भूमिप-पदिधय-मह-पडरिकबहु अट्टोतर-मउ सउ एक्कत : २४ १०-१२ ३५ त रामरारम्परिट ठित नाहि, ३५ एम देव मल्लिय जावद्धि, अमर-राउ सचलिउतावहि ।। ३४८ धगए ममवमरणु फिरवावर्ति ॥ ९२०१४ अमर-राउ सन्धि जाति, धणए किउ रचणमउदाहि, पट्टणु ॥ २२१-२ ३६ परिवदिउ। ३ ६१ १६ परिषड्डियो।९१७ १३ ३३ वीयउ मन्दर या मटिउ। ३६ ३७ ण आयड वीयउ मन्दः। ९१७१५ ३८ तार विणिग्गय दिन अणि। ३१११ ३८ ना गिन्त-धीर-दिब्ब-झुषि। १०९१ ३१ जो व मगडत महोदे। ३१२१ २९ जो मापदनामु दिपण। ४ १९१२ ४. मििह वरिम-महामहि, ४० उमहि भरहाहिउ पइमरा, भरत भउज्न पर्दसरह। सटिहिं परिमन्महामहि ।। वजिसियर धारउ. पाउ पामरह पुरघरे। ११ १९ पपरयण पईमरइ॥१ मिसिय-धारप राणी रहदा ॥ १२ -२ ४१ पदमाइ पट्टों चक्करयां, ४१ पक्राउ पण पुरि परिमाकद, जिह अवृहमन्तरे गुगइ-वपY॥४१२ पदहि रघुव पर चिम्मका १६ २३ ·14 PAUSIACATIU ४२ जागो मह रिपिटर, ४० जदरणियह पि वियम्भा, तो सह सपायारें, एका पहारें। तो महं घायं महुँ साहणे प, पद मि देव दरवइ ।। ४२ ९ पडे मि परिन्द णिमुम्भइ ।।१६५१२ १२ ४३ को तुड़े को मरहम भेउ वो दि।४३ ६ ४३ को तु( मरह कवण दिर बुवा। १६१६४ ४४ (a) परम जिसरेण जनि पि (a) दिपण महेसिणा गयर दम बिहजे वि दिपम्। ४४१ मैत्तं १६१९१ (8) तहु मेइणि मह पोयगगयर आसि गमप्पिर वर्षे । ४४९ आइजिणिन्द दिण्ण। १६ १९ ११ ४५ कि यहिएण वराए, भडसपाए।४८९ ४५ वि किड़कर पियरे मारिएण फिर काई बराए दण्दिएण ११७९९-११ ४६ उवरिल्लियएँ, हैट्ठिम दिटिट परन्जिय। ४६ हेटिठल दिट्ठि उपरिलियाह णिज्जिय ४७ उपहें दणु दुणेमाहे । ४ १४९ ४७ अउज्ज्ञहि परिन्दुमज्झहि (v | दुर्गेज्यहि) ७२६ २५ अउन परम (v 1. पर) दुग्गरम । ४८ सो पद्ध मुअउ अवार णिज्जइ ४८ सो मुउ घर-दारेण ण णिग्जद . ० . . ० जिह सम्झाएँ एउ पडवय-यणु तणु लापण्णु वाणु वणि सिरजई तिह जराएँ पाउज्जइ जोव्वणु। कालालि मयरन्दु व पिन॥१९१२ जीविउ जमेण सरीरु हुआमे सत्तई काले रिदि विणासे ।। ५२५-७ ४९ आयएँ लच्छिएँ वह जुन्झादिय ४९ एयद वसुमद्धुतिया पाहुणया इव वहु वोलाविय। १३८ बोलाविय के के उणिवह।१५६३-४ मई पर जहा बहु बहाविय, पुरइइ पुहर पाल योलाविय १८२० ५० जो जो को र जुवाणु तासु तासु कुल-उत्ती ।। ५० साए मृत्त चिरु पुर्ते सहे सुहे मच्छर । मेइणि छेन्छापेम, कवणे गरे ग भुत्ती॥ घमुम-झन्दुलिय, जगि केण-वि ममउ ण गन्छ। १५६१४-१. महि-पुण्णालि व केण ण भुत्ती। ५१ पुव्य भवन्तरणहै। ५७ ११ ५१ पुब्ब भवन्तरणेह ९५ १४ ५२ (a)महु-पिङगल-लोगणु। ११४४ ५२.(a)णयह महु-पिगलो। ११७६ (b) चाववसु। ११४८ (b) चाववमो। ९१७१० ५३ जे जल-हत्यि-कुम्भ सोहिल्ला ५३ वाहि वि दिटठा पयष्ट्र पणत्पलु ते जि पाईपण अचम्मित्रा॥१४ ३ ६ णा गिरग-बुम्भि कुम्भत्यल। २११४ ५४ गर वइसणउ ण वडडउ जीवणु ५४ पटु-अग्गा मेवा-दूसणउँ, जबरेवउपसावि गिटठीवणु॥ पिटटीवणु जिम्भण पहराणउँ ।। पाप-पसारण हत्याफालणु कम-कम्पशु बह णिहालणत उच्चालवणु समुच्च णिहालणु॥ हिक्कारसु मउँहा-नालण॥ हसणु मसणु परासण-पेरण सामणु घम्मिल्लामेलणउँ, गरा महा मुहमन्भारपणु॥ करमोटि परासण-गेल्वण। उ णिमहेश दूरेवापत, मवटटभण दप्पण-दगण, रतविरत पितु चाणपउ। अदजम्पण मगुण-पससर।।

·INTRODUCTION 35 अगल-पटल परिहरिएकी, सवियामु काप-णियच्छण, जिह तूबइतिह सेव करेवी। ट्टिागम-देव--दुगुञ्यपउँ मक्य-वयण-अवयारणउँ, आपलहुपाईण कारणई, पर-गिन्दशु पाय-समारणउँ गिटठीवण गायपसारण।। अवर विजं विणएं विरपिउँ, कहर-मोडा-जिम्भामेल्लप।। तव करह गुरुयण-गरहिया ।। कान्तेकहा-परासण-पेरलगाई। अवहउर-रूप-णिहालण, चायसियई हन्थुम्फालणई। थ सव्वई कञ्चेवाई, इन्दियईपञ्च खञ्चेवाई। RC.२८१७-१८ मे हरिसभाहोप (र)ऍण, ५५. परियन्दइ अम्माहोरएण । परिय दइ हल्ला मार। हो हार जो जो मुहुँ मुहि, गोचरपई जाएंण पढ़ें एपरन्तत भूपर हउँ हृदय जि सणाह | RC. 52 Ghatta Besides there are several passages which have common con tents and descriptive patterns in PC. and MP. For instance, (1) The passage describing various services rendered to Marudevi by Sri, Hri, etc, in Fc. gives the details in a sequence of lines cach beginning with kā vi (1 14 5-8). The corresponding passage in MP. (3 4 1-7) also gives similar details with a sequence of lines each bem ginning with loz vi. (2) The passage in PC. describing the activities of the gods celebrating the ceremonial bath of newly-born Rsabha has a sequence of lines each beginning with lehi mi (PC. 242-8). The corresponding passage in MP. has similar details and a sequence of lines mostly beginning with kenavi (MP.318 1-6) (3) The contents and pattern of PC. 41 and MP. 163describing how the triumphant Cakra did not Ayodhyā are closely similar The sentences 1 PC giv. ing the similes begin with jiha and those in MP. end with va, (4) Compare the following passages from the Svayambhuchandas and the Mahupuruna; जिण-गामें ममगत मुत्रा इप्पु, तुह गाने पर भक्सइ अहि वि। फेसरि वस होई ग इसद मप्यु । तुह गामें णामह यत्त-रि, जिण- जाप हम अथा, कम दंतु पिएका परह हरि हुअवह जाला-सम-पज्जलन्त । नुह गाम यह णउ उहद, रियणा गणिहि देव पाहू, पर बल गय-गहरण म यहा।। वारपणे वणुण वधा या॥ तुह पामें सतोमियबलर निण-पदामें भव-सज-सखला, इंटेवि अति पयासला टुटन्ति होन्ति सगे मोरकलाई। मुह गामें सापरि तरह णरु, विण-नाम पीडा महकोपि, औरत फोहनपर। दुम्मद-पमा यसरद सो-दि तुह गामें केवल किरण रवि जीरोग होति रोयावर पि॥ जिप बाम-पवित, दिवमुगन्ने पूरति मणोरह, गह साशुगता enter ·PAUXACINO पाउ अगसु दिया। हाति व परद अजमण भावा मुह पायह धीगुणमासु विनिमः। (म्बई-४१ ४२, ४३, ४५) (म' १९८७-१२ १४) Lastly, we find several rhymes common between PC and MP used in the same context With the common mythological subject matter allowing little variation even in de mis and with the style and diction becoming increasingly standardized it is natural that we find numerous Thymes (over and above ideas phrases and stylistic devices) common between such epics as PC and MP The following few examples have been gleaned from the tivo works PC MP १ देवाहितेव। १ वय-मुर गर-वार-सव जिसणाग गरि सुरिन्दमोन ॥ १९२ देव।४८३ २ गुविणावलि मरविएँ दीसद २ मुद्ध मिविदह पराहिपहा सीसद ।।११५१ पच्चूहे रापहस सि॥३५ ३३ ३४ ३ जसु मेरु महागिरि ण्हवण-वीढ़ ३ जो सुरगिरि सो तह म्हवणचीड महिहर-सम्भ-गीडु ॥ ११६२ ज महिमण्डल न तेग गी? ॥४ ३५ ४ सारउ-भडारउ॥२६, ४ ०मारियहे--मारियह॥३ ६ १ ७ मागलगार3-.-मगरउ 10 ? ५ मपयगारउ-भडारउ ॥६ १ गेकानणाई पारदर्द ६ गोतदें पारद्वाद तोरणई णिवडम्।।३ ६ तोरण णिवाई।।३ ७ त णिगुणवि भय भोगे ७ न पिपुणप्पिणु बाबास वाहुदलीसे ॥४३९ भ भद्रग भीसर १८१४ ८ मण्डा--चिन्तिम-फ४ ४. ८ मार-चिन्तिय-माला५ १२७ Syayambhu and Dhanapala The beginning of the Bhavisattakaha of Dhanapala (probably 10th Cent ÅD Ed Jacobi 1918 Dalal Gune 1923) also appears clearly to have been modelled after the beginning of Svayambhus Paumacariu as can be established from the following verbal cor respondences collected from the relevant portions of these tno works ३ १८४ १ २ ७ १ Paumacariu Bhavisattakaha १ पपवेप्पिण १ १ पविप्पिगु १ १ ३ २ ससारणमुद ताराहो २ ममारसमुदत्ताणभेउ ११ ३ दुग्जयकदप्पदप्पहरहों १ ४ परमेटठि १११ ४ परमिटि १११० ५ भविमायणमउणपतरहो १ . ५ भन्वयणवयणपषयपयगु ११४ . तइलोक्कमहारिमिकलहरहो ११ १७ ६ पयरमहानिरिकुलहरहो ११११ ७ इस चवीम विपरन मिणापणमिणु भा॥ ७ नोहियद परेवि । पाममहासिरियलहरहो। पुणु अप्पाणउपायडमि। रामायण-वारे। पिचारमिलोड। वितणु भक्मिणराहि वहो।॥ ११ १२ ८ जिम्मरणपवितरह १२ १२ पिम्मर पुण पषित पद १४९ ०पविना हालित १२ ९ पिता भक्सिणगहिरहो । ११२ १. व्हयण १ ६ १ १० बुहाग १ २ २ ८ ·INTRODUCTIOY 37 ११ एह सज्जणलोयहाँ किउ विणउ १३ १२ ११ इहु सजणलोयहरों विण सिठ्ठ १३ १२ अवहत्थवि खलयण १४१ १२ अच्छउ खलपण १३ गणहरदेवहिँ दिटठ १२६ १३ गणहरिण दिट्ठ १४२ १४ विउ विउलमहीहरे बद्धमाणु १७६ १४ विउलइरि परिटठिउ बद्धमाणु १४६ १५ ममसरणु वि जमु पोयणपमाणु १७ ६ १५ जमु ममवमरणु जोयणपमाणु १४६ १६ जहिं परम १४२ १६ परिपक्वपलमि १५३ १७ The story begins with the Pu The story begins with the description of the मगषदेच, description of the कु जाडगलादेश, most of the lines beginning most of the lines beginning with, हिं, १ with जहि, १ ५ १८ पुणु पथिय रससलिलाई पियति १४८ १८ पुडुच्छरसई लीलई पियति १५१० १९ तहित पट्टणु रायगिह. पणरणयसमिद्ध। १९ तहि गयउ गाउँ। पट्टणु जणपियच्छ- पिउ॥ ण पुडहाँ ण ममणु २० ण मागवण्डु अवयरे विथिउ ९ १३ ६ २० गयणु मुएनि । सग्गखण्डुमहि अवयरिउ जहि १ ५ १२ २१. ण पिहिविएँ णवजोवणऍ। सिरे मेहरु आदा२१ ज पुहइहि मडणु ण पमत्थु १६ १ २२ The patterns of FC 1 14 4-8and Bh 1109-13 are quite similar २३ जायरमण १ १४ ८ २३ जश्वकरमवा ११० १३ २४ गउ मामण्णु णक २४ मावनु ए४ णउ दीसह २३५ एहु मोवि मामनु म धीमर २ १४२ २५ आलावेण वि ममउ ११४ । २५ आणि समउ २४६ २६ उपाइउ भतिः ११०१ २६ उप्पाइप केण विमति २७१० २० भीमरउ हपउ किडरिणीउ २७ सोहा रणझणन्नु पिडनिशिग्न । घग्घरहि घवघव पोमु चत्तु १३ १६-३ घवघवन्नु घग्घरयमहारउ १३ These correspondences are sufficiently striking to warrant the conclusion that at the time of composing the first few Kadavakas of his Bhavisattakaha Dhanapala had before him the beginning portion of Svayambhu's Paumacuru Svyambhu and Hemacandra In the field of Apabharamsa prosody also Svayambhu had exerted considerable influence Hemacandra has saturally profited much by Svayambhū's work on Pk and Ap metres Alore than sufficient proofs are there to show the eclectic and exhaustive character of Hemacandra's treatise on prosody, the Chandonicsásana It is therefore quite reasonable to expect Hemacandra to have made generous use of the works of such eminent metrical authorities BS Bhorata, Kijapa, Pingala, Saitava and Jaytdeva, and we actually find these names cited several times in Ch Svayambhu is also found quoted along with these great names This Indicates that by the times of Hemacandra, Svayambhứ had come to be recognised as an eminent metrician We have seen that Rajašckhara Kavi had made a Sk rendering of at least the Ap section of SC Hemacandra appears to have utilised SC directly as also through the Chandasselhana of Asja. chhata ·38 PAUVACANIU Firstly, when there obtains a difference of names regarding any of the metres treated, Hemacandra records it, at times along with the name of the authority In this manner at the end of the definition and illustration stanza of the Meghavisphūrjitā, we read Rambhett Svayambhūh (Ch 14 a, 1 16] If we refer to SC we find that it defines at I 102 under the name Rambha that very metre which is called Meghavisphurjita Similarly after treating the Vasanta (na na-ta ta ga-ga, Ch 1 224), Hemacandra remarks Nandimukhaty eke SC i 11-12 define and itlustrate this metre under the designation Nandımuhi Ch. II 28 8 deals with the Varnsapatrapatita (bha ra na-bha na la ga) and at the end it is observed Vamsadalam ity anye SC I 61-62 define and illustrate the metre Vamsaala and at the end there is a note ko vi a Vamsavattalaliam ti pabhanci, while in the next stanza (1 64) which is given to ullustrate this, there occurs the world Vansavottavodiam in the fourth line Secondly, at several places Hemacandra has borrowed verbally or with modifications or in its Sk. garb metrical rules and definitions from SC without quoting the source or at times even without giving any indication that the statement in question is not original Compare the following (1) छब्दीमक्सरमझिज दोसइकिपि स्वादीह। त दण्डअतिभण्णा पिपीडिभाइ पमोतूण ॥ यत्किञ्चित दृश्यते छन्द पडविशत्यक्षराधिकम्। दशैपजात्यादिक मुक्त्वा तत्सर्व दण्डक विदु || Ch 18a,1 17 (2) धवलणिहेण अपुरिसो वणिजइ जेणतेण गा पवला । घवलो विहोतिविहो अठ्ठपओ छणलो चउप्पाओ।। sc IV 36 == Ch V 32 (1), preceded by yadaha and with the better variants supuriso and so dhavalo (3) गुरुओन्चिा एकालहू विरामविसअम्मि विममसखाए। जमललह लहओ चित्र समसलासदियो होइ ।। sc v2 =Ch 16,1 11, preceded by yadāha and with some corrupt variants (4) पिण्णयश सविहाण- मगमसीहावलोडसम्मि। नत्य णिबज्ज्ञइ धुवा तस्मोपरि सयदुवईओ॥ SC VII 1 सिंहावलोषितायें विज्ञप्ती सविधानके। महागलेच वा प्रोवत्ता द्विपदा पत्रवीत्यते॥ Ch VII 57 (1) (5) दोपामसजुभाओ एमाणअवखरन्तजमिआयो। ताओ चिम दुवईभो पउण्हतीसह मज्झम्मि | sc VI2 फतुवादिकशि प्रान्तहाँ पुगपुन । एकानरन्तवर्ण- यमके विपदी यिदु ॥ Ch VII 72 (1) preceded by yadaha Lastly, ch borrows from SC several illustrative stanzas also in their original Sanskritized or modified form SC itself has got most of them from other sources, (1) अचलदिहि अडगारगणस्म- दिलुलिअचिउरमहरअल्सवण- भविरलपुर भभरिअयणनुभमपि। रइरसर्माणमणिअनुहलिअमिह सहा मुरअविरसमद सहि तुह ।। sc 153 ·INTRODUCTION 39 विलुलितचिकुरमधरनिहित्तदशन-- मनिरलपुलपानिचितपुचयुगमयि । रतिररारभरमाणितमुरितमिह विलमति तब सखि सुरतमबलति ।। Ch. 11b, I. 11-12 12) मारपरकर (फिदा पिउणम)-- मेघवआहिसअजलपप्तमिरमणिरा जन्चिरचन्चरीअरवमुहतिजकुमारा। उगअनन्दविम्बकरपवलिअसअदिसा कस्त दिहि ण देड भण मणहरसरअणिमा n sc. I 28. वारिदमुक्तपारिभरपरिशमितधनरजा उद्गतरोहिणीशकरप्रमलितसकारककुषु । स्य धूति ददाति न हि शरदृतुरजनिरियं चुम्बालारूसमरसदषिदलितकुमुदा ॥ Ch. p 130, 15-7. Here the order of the lines of the original stanza is changed and some of the words are paraphrased. (3)पणको मुखसहावाम- सन्दी रन्दी कुन्दन्छाओसरमपणतुहिणकमलवणकुमुअहरहसिमसिअतणू ससडककरालो तारो पारावारप्पारो पवलिअजलपलगअणजपराअभुयणलपरिरारपगाहियदिम्मुहो।। लोआलोअच्छेअ गन्तु दहकढिणविअडकलअलपडणपडिवडणवलइओ नरेन्द तुहं जसो। उत्तुद्रमो सेअप्पाआरो उअ हरइ परमतिहुअपसिरिमणहरविरइमरइमन्दिरस्सवः सटिओ। SC.I138. रन्दोऽमन्द कुन्दच्छाय. शरदमम्मनतुहिनविकचकुमुदरनहरहसिरासित शशान- करोज्ज्वल स्थलजलगगनतलसकलभुवनपथधवलनपरिचित प्रमाधित- दिमुख ॥ लोकालोकच्छेद गत्या दृढकठिनविकटदिगदधितटघटन विवलनचलयितो विमुद्धयशश्चय । मोतुग श्वेतप्राकारों ध्वनितगुणपण तव जयति नृपवर मालतदसतेजत्रित- यधिय॥ Ch p. 186,1.10-13. अण्णवो तस्सैव (सुद्धसीलस्स)- परिवसरमारअन्दोलिआसाझज्जन्तपत्तोट्सहालयाआरिपूरिजमाणम्बरे। दिणअरपरतततत्तोल्लचिनिखल्लोलन्नकोलालिदाइक्ससक्योणिमुत्थाकसाइल्लए। घणवणदवदाह्डमन्तवपन्छभल्लुम्मोल्लिसन्त थणासन्नमाबगहाउले। पिअअम एस एरिसे गिम्हमालमि मा पञ्च माणेसु योरत्यणालियामसोसाई मे।। SC.1148. प्रतनिरिमारतान्दै लितास्वयसंगीप विस्फारवातोलियापूर्वमाभादरे। पावनयापमानाखिलग्शार्दूलपोतोभटोफादसस्तमातगपूपाकुले।। दिनकरकरतप्तकोलावलीप्रीयमाणातल्ले लसस्लोलकल्लोलवाचालमाचन्महा-1 पपयसि ननु प्रिय ग्रीष्मकाले धुनामा स्म या मानय वहिपीनस्ताना- इलेपसाध्यानि मै || Ch. p. 18b, I. 4-6. (5) अगसेहोसुद्धसीलस्स- दिसालभालघोलमाणकरजनुज्जलालालिगानिमाकुलौरसोहिए। विउदमुन्दुणिद्धपममामलममन्नतारदोहरष्ठिरत्तपन्तए विसट्टसन्दकुन्दगोन्छसम्मकोमल्लसन्तदित्तिदन्तकन्तिमरालए। इममि एरिने मुहाबन्दए पिएद जो पिनाहर महु व सो सरण्यो | Sc.1 167. सार पारावारापार ·40 PAUVIAC INIU विभागेपुणमाना जलोरम गरेफमाविकोपगोभिते। विरलहानमुराचारपश्म गलगभमत्रातारदीपनपत्रमुदरे॥ अमबुबुडमगरकामलगल्लमबूतोदगुददलपरिनमराग्य। प्रियामुवाम्बुजऽयर चिराय मविवापिवननारत भवेदन खिर ।। Ch p 1961 12 13 (6) भुअगविगगो तस्मे (मुद्धमहावस्स)- वामहरम्मि वरेकमणाअाइडदिअधूवमुअधमणोहरए कमणीए। पीणपणुण्णचकलयोरपणीय सन परिपेल्लियपच्छअगे रमणाए । कोमलयालमाहिडिनमा पडियाटलगत्तपिनिगए सभणीए। पावड पिद्दिअन हिच्छिअब महि जो चिज पुगनुओ स परो भणीए । SC I173 पीनपनामनवृतविशालतुम्ननमण्डरगाढनिरीडनरक्ताहग । कोमलपागमणालनादृष्टिनाण्ठतर परिमुम्बनविभ्रमपात्रम् ।। वागगृहे यहोचलिनागुरुधूमलतानिनिन भरने मदनि क्षणाया। यो दयिता रनप यतिरभ्रममानजुप स भज गदिगमधुरामिह धत्त॥ Chp 20b 1 13 (7) Echoes from Sc I 29 are found in Ch p 216 st 31 (8) अदावहउ अगदेवस्म- काह करउ हउ मा पिउण गणइ लागी पाए॥ मण्गु परन्त हो जाइ । कहिण उतरा भणा ।। sc Iv 13 एत्यु वरिमिमणि काइ । पिउन गणइ लग्गी पाइ॥ छ ईविणु हउ मुक्की । अवदोह्य जिम्ब विर गावि ॥ Ch VI 19 40 (9) वीअचलण मत्सवालिया गोर दस्म- कमरमुबह एक्स उप्पत्ति। मसि तो वि कुमुआअरह । देड सोवन कमलह दिवाभर ॥ पाविज्जइ अवस पनु। जण जस्म पामे टवेइउ॥ sc IV 17 कुमझकमलह एक्क उप्पत्ति मउले तु वि कमलवण । कुमुभसडु निन्धु वि विश्राम ।। मच्छन्दविारिणिय । चदमोह कि मत्तवालिभा॥ Chv 18 18 The last two lines of the stanza in Ch are different (10) बाालरापरुगा वि । गुणहि चिमुक्का पाणग ॥ जिह दुजणु सजणउवरि । तिह पमरण -हनि मग ।। sc VI 150 वाया परमा विषणा । गुहि रिमुवा प्राणहर ।। जह दुग्जण मसणजणउरि । नेम्व पसरगति सर Inch VI21 110 (11) किर कण्णालिङ्ग परिज्जिा लिअ पचर भाणविग्जिना ॥ गह कोवि अहिट मुअिपहे। कहि घर नह रह कह ॥ sc VI 152 वाणागि परन्त्रिा।डिस मरवद मागविग्जिमा ।। नहु कोद अभिटग्इ अणिअवहि । वहि वारि जयद्दद्द कण्ह कहि ।। Ch VI 20 116 (12) मत्तरिणी जहा रासेन (गोइन्दस्स)- सबगोविउ जवि जोरपद हरि मुटाव पारेण । देइ दिठि हि कहि दि राही ।। कोमश्वरमवरेविडणमण गहें पगट'उ।। एक्कमेकाउ जइवि जोएदि। हॉर दटठ मावागरेण । ता विद्रहिं नहि नहि वि राही। योमश्व सवरेवि। दनुणनश णहें पराग, Hemacandra s Prabrit Grammar IV 422 (6) ·NTRODUCTION 41 ( 13 ) With asht furen Svayambhús Paumacariu 80 4 2a and बोलिज्जइ जमिबहा वाकुको अनरें (२) जर विहि मरइ एक (क्कू) Svayambhus Rzthanomicariu 24 7 4 of afor ( v] बालि अइ)ज विश्व Hemacandras Prakrit Grammar 4 360 (2) It is not unlikely that for some of these flustrations which Svayambhu himself has taken from others Hemacandra may have used directly the original sources. It should be noted that the citations as found in Hemacandras works appear to preserve the language of the original as contrasted with their compara tively modernized language in the published text of the Svayambhucchandas. THE PAUMACARIU AND ITS SOURCES The Pailmacatius The narrative of Rama w is also known as Padma (Pk Paumat in Jain mythology and who along with Laksmapa and Ravana mahes up the eighth 1910 of Baladeva Vasudnya and Pra tivasudeva respectively was related by many Jain poets. Sva yambhus Paumacariu is such a Rama epic in Apabhramsa In most of the colophons of various Sandnis of PC the title appears alternatively as Paumacariu or Pomactriu equrvalent to SK Padmaratitam At the end of the work it is called Ramayana punane The donors colophon at the end of MS S refers to the work as the Sastra called Ramayana The Jenaratnakosa describes the work under the name of Ramayanapurana and in the colophon starzas ol Sandhis 88 89 of PC. It is called simply Ramayana In the upper corner of the margin of folio 222 Verso at MS Swe find स्यभरत पपुराण २२२ In the colophon stanza of the 18 and the 84 Sandhi (the latter written by Tribhuvana) the poem is called Rumaevocariya Sk Ramadevacarita and once in the calophon of the 86 Sandhu it is referred to as Ramacarıya Sh Rina carita In the body of the work Svayambhu ment ans it as Ramayana Teala (1 1 191 The Ramayana Poem Ramayana (23 16) or Rahavatariya (23 1 90 40 151 Sk Raghaca-cerita while the subject matter is generally called Ramo haha (1 1 121) Sk Rama katho Of these tatles Paumacar222 15 the most frequent and evidently one intended by the poet PC has a roundly estimated extent of 12 ODD Granthagras It contains a total of 1269 Kadavakas distributed among 9D San This which are divided into live books (called Kanda Sk Kanda) in the lowing manner 1 Vijjahara Kanda (Vidyadhara Kanda) 20 Sandhis 2 Vijha K (Ayodhya K) 22 Sandhis. 3 Sundara K 14 Sandhis 4 Jujha Kº (Yuddha Kº) 21 Sandhus 5 Uttara K 13 Sandhus According to this account and also according to the actual con tents the Yuddha Kanda is finished with the 77 Sandht and in deed at the end of that Sandhi we find a statement to this effect- (1) Accord ng to Jan mythology there flourished past sixty three great per SONS Salakapurus hch includert twenty tour Tirthankarss selve Cakt ns, nne Vasudevas nine Baladeras and rune Praurasuleras Kisna, Balatama and Jarasandhs make up the sath group (2) The extent in Kandas is sten in the colophon stanzas 37 -3 (Appendur 1) ·TAMIACARIU felbng us that the Yuddha Kanda is finished and that the Uttara Kända is now begun Bet immediately after this the MSS. read: Siri-muni suvvaya titihan namamu, Jujha-Kangian musameha "I bow down to the Tirtha of Muni Suvrata Listen to the Yuddha Kanda' Further at the end of the pext, le, 78 Sandhi it is stated Jupjha kandam samattan(Jyestha Vad: 1 Some Finished the Yuddha kānda, on Monday the first, dark half, Iyestha' This is clearly an error The words Siimunisuvayya etc should be found in the beginning of the 57 Sandhi, while the statement at the end of the 78 Sandhi has its legitimate place at the end of the 77 Sandhi Similarly at the end of the 13 Sandhi the MSS read Pratha. Anam Parva Its significance is not clear The first Kanda is completed with the 20 Sandhi The 13 Sandhı does not seem to marhedly round off the foregoing matter so that the first 13 Sandhis can form a definite unit Puşpadanta has regularly given separate titles to the individual Sandhs of his Mahapurana Svayainbhū only casually assigns & title to individual Sandhis Thus in the Vidyadhara- Kanda, Sandhıs 1, 2, 13, 17 and 18 are found with special titles On the other hand for Sandhis 83 90, which were not written by Svayambhū we regularly find the Sandhi titles In the colophon of the Vidyadhara Kanda at the end of the 20 Sandhi Svayambhu records that his high spirited wife Amiavva' (=Amrtamba) dictated to him (obviously when he was preparing a copy of his epic, finished partly or wholly) the Vidyadhara Kanda Simuarly we gather from the colophon of the 42 Sandhu' that his second wife named Aiccamva (Adityamba) dic Dutated to him the Ayodhya Kanda Onwards from the 83 Sandhı we find a statement at the end of each Sandhi saying 'Finished the Sarga number so and so en titled so and so in the supplement to the Paumacanu (Paumaca ryc sesa) that was somehow left out by (or that escaped 4010- riya) Svayambhu and that was composed, after the latter's passing away, by his younger son Tribhirvana Svayambhu under the patronage of Vandaya This means that Sandhuis 83 90 of PC were written by Tribhuvana In the previous Section we saw that Svayambhu's Rifhanemicanu was felt to be incomplete by Tribhuvana and the wanting portions were supplied by him and later by Yaśahkırtı Here in the PC too we find a similar state of things Some portions of the narrative were somehow not covered up by Svayambhu and (1) That the name is Amiaysa and not Säriavva has been shown on p 10 (2) Appendix I Stanza 15 The end of the first halt is metrically defective Alecam niya ridine is the most probable errendations (3) Premi. 1943 377 thinks that Sandhis 84-90 were Tribhuvana s work and that the B3 Sandhi excepting possibly some closing Kadavakas must be attritut ed (in spite of the colophon!) to Sya yaunbht, berause Tribhuvanas redes ence to the Rama Story 8s satta maha regg angi (Appendix I starza 557 having the seven kreat Sargas as luba imply seren Sendhis as his contribution to PC But this a mistake The Reven Sargas referred to by Thbhuvana have nothing to do with TobhuvANR S part in the composition of PC These seven Saryas are just the seven traditionally laid down Adhi. tas of topics of the Ramayana mentioned by both imalasari thii tamsa sa numpatti Patthane ronam Losarkunippattal utdram-meyi am ce parerettle word! (Pensacuriga I 21) and Ravisena shitur timsa ramutattah girlsthanam yugam taloh/ Lapananktua-sanbharr bhapok tuh partirrrt / Yelteh rapta Purdamise adhikari ime emrtan (Padmacanie 1441 ·NYTT'ODUCTIOT Tribhuvana deemed it necessary to supply them This naturally poses a problem for us How is it that both the cpies of Svayam bhu stood in need of supplementation? Was Svayambhu forced to leave them incomplete in spite of his original design or was it that these portions-le, thc subject matter thercot-added by others being unacceptable to Svayambhu serc left out by him intentionally and hence the two epics in their origual unextended form were complete from his point of view? Opposite opinions on this point have been expressed by scho Jars Jain thinks that PC was complete from Svayambhus view point so that the portion added by Tribhuvana has no more value than that of interpolation On the other hand be considers RC. in its original form to have remained incomplete possibly because of Svayambhus unexpected death so that the performance of Tribhuvarla regarding RC was necessary to bring the work to completion The additions on the other hand made to AC. by Yasa curti are conside by Jain as interpolations Premni' on the other hand takes the view that both the epics an their unextended form were complete according to Svayam bhu s plan The additions made by Tribhuvana to PC as well as RC were not desired by Svayambhu to be included in them The additions made by Yasahkurti might have been designed according to Prem to make good the passages that were possibly found missing or damaged in the MS of RC in his possession Tor judging the plausibility of these views it is essential to critically evaluate whatever scanty evidence is available to mostly from the Prasasti and colophon stanzas In this connection the Stanza given in the beginning of the 100 Sandhi (os at may be considered to be at the end of the 99 Sandhi) of RC S very important It has not heen interpreted correctly either by Jain or by Premi Jain just gives the purport of the stanza e says At the end of Sandhi 99 of the Horivamsa puran, we have a verse telling us that the poet proceeded to com pose the Ilarıpanapurana after having finished the Paumacarit and yet another work of great merit Sundharacaria Thus informa tion precludes us from imagining that his Paumocarru was inter rupted by any calamity like death According to Premi the Stanza in question was written by Tribhuvana and not by Svayambhu as Jain is inclined to think He says' * इस (९९वी) मधिक अन्तमें एक पद्म ह जिसमें कहा ह कि पउमचरिउ या मुव्ययचरिउ वनम्बर अब महरिपाकी रचनामें प्रवृत्त होता है सरस्वतीदेवी मा स्थिरता देन । निश्चय ही यह पद्य त्रिभुवन स्वयमुका रिखा हुबा ह और इमम वे कहते है कि परमचरिउ वी अर्थात उसके शप भागकी रचना तो मकर चका है उसके बाद अब म हरिवञ्चर्म अर्थात उससे भी गपम हाथ लगाता है। यदि इम पद्य को हम विभवनका न मानें तो फिर इस स्थानमें इसकी कोई सायकता ही नहीं रह जाती। हरिदाको ९९ सपियों बना चुकन पर स्वयमदेव यह कैसे कह सकत है नि पउमचरित बनाकर अव महरिया बनाता है। Both these scholars have failed to understand the words Us (1) Jan 1935 71 72. 12) Premi 1947 376-377 380 382 (3) Apped I e It reads Kaunas Prants Saddhayatenganisha ashaniyams Hanvansa moha hasare Sarassa sudiya deha va (4) Jain, 1935 71 (5) Prem 19-12, 78 ·PUSTICARIU moha and suchiya-deha in the stanza corrcctly Works on Padinacarita and Harivansa in Jain literature usually have a beginning in which it is declared that the accounts of Rama and Krsna given in non-Jain traditions are falsc and misleading and so Srenika requests Gautama to narrate these Caritas in their correct version---that is known to the Jain tradition Thus we find in Svayam bhus Paumacarit paramesara para sasanehim, surva vivarcri! kahi jina sasane kema thiya kaha Rahava kérı il jage loehim dhakkanvantaehim uppalu bhantuu bhantaehir! (1 9 91 10 1) "The narrative of Raghava O Great Lord is heard in other faiths in a topsy turvy form (Hence) tell (us) how is it found in the Jain faith Deluded people in the world have fabricated (many) delusions fregarding this narrative) Similarly Svayambhu describes his Harvamsa narrative as sa samaya parasamayi triyara saha capable of considering (the accounts current in my) own faith and (those current in) others The word used in PC is bhantz Sk Bhren. It is synonymous with moha in the expression Harivamsa moha harane occurring in the stanza under discussion Accordingly it means in removing the deluded notions for erroneous views) regarding the Harivamsa (narrative) Agrain stehiya means stante (Desinamomila VIII 36), Thoka hua (ISM) exhausted So sudhiya deha means exhausted in body The whole stanza can be rendered as “Having composed the Paumacariu and the Suddhyacariu repicte with ments (my) Muse (Sarassau) in removing the deluded view about the Hari varpsa narrative has become as it were exhausted in body In the sense in which the stanza is understood by Jain ne fail to see how Svayambhu can say when most of RC was actually com posed that he proceeds to compose the Harivansa Similarly Premis interpretation too has to contend with serious diMculties Firstly we have to understand Pa (mūcartu in the sense of Supple ment lu the Puumacarit even though Triluvuna makes it a point to refer to his contribution to PC with the special name of Pauma cartyasesa Secondly at would be inconceivable that Tribhuvana who holds his father in great respect and who is never fired in showering emcomuums on him would describe his proposed odds tions to RC as designed to remove wrong notions about the Hart vamsa for it would imply indirect censure of his fathers perform ance Lastly Tribhuvana s confession of his inspiration waning when he undertook to supplement the Haruvamapurana would be something unusual for him in the face of his pronounced tendency to emphasize his nability in shouldering the highly responsible task of bringing to completion his father's work and in continuing the poetic tradition of his family Therefore it is more natural and sensible to take the stanza to have been written by Svayambhu himself After completing 99 Sandhıs of RC. Svayambhu says that with the blessings of Sarasvata he has already completed the two works the Paumacariu and the Suddhayacariu But es he proceeded with the composition of the Haritamsa that was intended to dispel falce versions his poetic Inspiration did not remain sus tained Already in the introduction to RC Svayambhu talks of his (1) Appendx I Stanı, s 19-22 24 % 27 28 20 33 31 36 38 33 33 ·INTRODUCTION 45 feeling highly diffident in handling such a vast and diicult theme as the Harivamsa But then Sarasvati reassures him: Here I bestow on you keenness of dental faculties Proceed with the composition"Hence it is very probable that after the composition of RC. up to 99 Sanchis Svayambhū feit tired in spirit and his literary activity, thus interrupted was never resumed by him any more. It would follow from this that the Paūmacariu and the Suddhayacanu were written before RC. and that the poet's life was cut short before he could complete the latter The remaining portion of RC, was written by Tribhuvana after Svayambhu's death'. In later times some new details and cpisodes came to be considered essential in the concluding portion of the Harivamsa narrative and their absence in RC, of Svayambhū and Thbhuvana induced Yabahkīrti to make requisite interpolations. We have an interesting parallel for this in the interpolations made by Gandharva in Puspadanta's Jasahuracariu Now let us take up the case of PC Jain and Premaz both suppose that from Svayambhu's point of view PC was complete at 82 Sandhi and the additions of Tribhuvana were not desired by Svayambhū as the parts of his PC. For, they argue, in the case of PC no calamity like death interrupted the poct's activity and that would leave unexplained why Svayambhu left PC incomplete. Secondly, PC and RC were composed under the patronage of two different persons 18 PC. was composed before RC, how can Svayambhū start writing another work under a different patronage without completing the work more than eight-ninths of which were alrcady finished under the earlier patronage? Thirdly Tribhuvana calls his contribution to the Paumacariu by a special name, Paümacara-sesa 'Supplement to the Paumacarya' No such special name is given to his additions to RC Fourthly the parts added by him ve described by Tribhuvana as 'Sayombhuevossa kahavi uvvariya', which, according to Premi, means that which was somehow considerer undesired (anipsita) or extra fadhika) by Svayambhudeva' This implies that the matter added by Tribhuvana was unacceptable to Svavambhū. Fifthly the subject matter of the Sandhis written by Tribhuvana appears to be disgressive and unessential for the main narrative of the Ramayana Lastly it would appear quite singular that not one, not two, but altogether three works could have been left incomplete by Svayambha Now there is nothing inherently improbable in an author sing more than one works incomplete behind hun Of the three works improved upon or completed by Tribhuvana, we do not know in which way did he repair the Str.pañcamilaha. Tribhuvana's staterrent does not necessarily imply the incomplete character of that work As to hc. Svayambhú most probably passed oway bclorc he could Onish it. And if we can establish on other grounds that PC. was left incomplete by Svayambhū, the other objections can be easily mnt with It is not so unusual for an author to begin and continue to work on two works at a time or to embark upon anolher belore the first is completed We can assume that Svayambha occepted the potrorarc of Dhavalalya before completing PC. under the Patronage of Dhananjaya for reasons unknown to us. He might have intended to compleie MC later on And the meanings anipsita (1) Afidix L Nut 57 Line 2-3, S (1 Anvndin Slants , st wheteta Tribhuvara as of Yorguing the poem an! poetry Synth urt tartymng the palerta bander, D6Amierek ·46 PAULCANIU and adhika recorded for uvlariya in the Desinamamala are rather special For in literature 'laft behind escaped is the mot com mon meaning and un PC itself uzzariya (5 11 3 14 7 5) and samuvvatiya (15 5 S) are used in the senses escaped saved left as a remainder We need not therefore underətand by Tribhu vana s use of that word that the matter contained in his supplement to PC was unacceptable to or rejected by Svayambhu The argument that Tribhuvana gives a special name Sesa or Paumacariya sesa to his supplement to PC appears to have some weight Except in the second colophon stanza of the 84 Sandhu where the general_title Ramzevaconiya is used in all the Sand his composed by him Tubhuvana invariably calls his contribution bv the special name Paumacariyosese and in the colophons of Sandhıs 83 90 this title is mentioned no less thon cighteen times As con tasted with this his additions to RC are not given any special name Again it is significant that this Paumacariya sesa is described by Tribhuvana as the crest jewel of the Parmacaruja while in another stanza it is stated Thus is finished (samatta) the charming Pauma cariyu the same when completed by Tribhuvana is now thoroughly finished (parisamatta) where the contrast between samatta and parismatta appears to be intentional But there are very weighly arguments for believing that PC could not have been considered by Svayambhu also as complete with the 82 Sandhi Ravişena s Padmacarita was the main source for Svayambhus PC The latter borrows ideas and expressions from the former and the general plan and pattern of PC so far as its subject matter or contents are concerned are cast after those of the Padmacarita As noted previously the Padmacarta mentions seven broad topics (adhikaras) of the Ramayana narrative as recognised and handed down by the Jain tradition They are' Sthiti Vamsa samutpatti Prasthana Samyuga Lavanankuša sambhuti Bhavoktı Pamnirvytı These are cnumerated by Vimalaşuri. and Tribhuvana too refers to this fact And the Rama-story as narrated by Ravi sena and Vimalasuri actually bears this out But the 82 Sandhis of PC-the portion composed by Svayambhu--covers up only the first five out of the seven topics The last two topics cannot be said to be unessential or digressive as is suggested by Premi because they are recognised by tradition and are actually found in the source work of PC No reason is forthcoming for their omission by Svayambhu Secondly if PC was according to Svayambhu com plete with 82 Sandhi where is its colophon that ought to have been written by Svayambhu? So long as we cannot find any satis factory explanation for these facts it would be quite unsafe to assume that PC was complete as it was left by Svayambhu From the fresh mangala stanzas found in the beginning of the 23 and the 43 Sandhı it follows that the composition of PC was twice interrupted The fresh mangala is indicative of some lapsc of time preceding the resumption (1) In two colophon safizas of rc (Append 2 I C6-67) ramaniya competed and not someth ng Ike ista or adria is used as a complement to uruariya (2) Appendix 1 23 (3) Appendix I 31 (4) Appendix I 50 (5) Padmacanta, 43 (6) Paumaunys, I 3. (7) Appendix 1 56 ·INTRODUCTION 47 Sources of the Pau macariu. In the very opening stanza of the first Sandhi of PC. Svayambhū declares that he has taken on hand to narrate the Rama-tory after kceping in view the Arsa The colophons of all the Parvans of Ravisena's Padmacarita begins with iti Arse Ravişeñācārya-prokte Padmacarte. This makes it clear that Svayambhu's reference pertains to that work And this is endorsed by PC, 1 2 9 where we are told that Kaviraja Svayambhū has embarked upon such a vast theme through the favour of Acarya Ravişena In the same Kadavaka Svayambhū also gives, following Ravişeņa, the tradition througlı which the Rama-story that was being narrated by him was handed down from Vardhamana to Indrabhūti, Dharma and Prabhava down to Kirtidhara, to Anuttaravāc and thence to Ravi- $ena Ravişena gives also the name of Jambu and the last two are given by him as Kirti and Anuttaravāgmin. Ravisena, while giving his tradition says that his present effort of composing a Rama-epic was made consequent upon the written (likhitam) work of Anuttaravõginin Now to any one who even casually compares Vimalasūri's Paumacarıya with Ilavisena's Padmacarita' it is as plain as the day-light that one of them is simply a recast of the other and there is no difficulty in granting the claim of originality, as is done by Preini, Lo Vinalasuri. Navişela's Sanskrit work is bul an enlarged recast of the Prakrit Pailmacoriya, some of the alterations be og necessitated due to the difference of medium and to the fact that Vimalasūri was a Svetõmbara, but Ravisena, a Digambara. The enlargements chiefly centre round the descriptive and dogmaticdidactic portions In extent Vimalasuri's epic is 10,000 Granthāgras, that of Ravişena 18,000 granthāgras. It requires no elaborate comparison to show that the enlargements apart, Ravişena's work is but a slavish imitation of that of Vimalasūri. Indeed very few cases from the field of our ancient literature can be cited as a parallel tu suns chatough and wantiuuous verbalin barruwing, when we make necessary allowance for the difference in the linguistic and metrical mediums, Does this mean that Vimalazūri and Anuttaravägmin were one" On the other band though Svayambhů expressly states to have followed Ravişena and even though we keep out of consideration the alterations forced by the difference in religious belief and literary mediam, a close and critical comparison of the Padmacarita and the Paumacariu leaves us very favourably impressed as to Svayambhu's originality and poctic powers As a rule he holds to the thicad of the narrative as found in the Padmacarta, but otherwise also the theme even in its very minor details was fixed by tradition and permitted no significant variation. But many a time he parts company with Ravisena, summanly trcats or altogether rejects or rchandles certain topics or waxes eloquent over others that were barely touched in his model, according as it suits his artistic sense Parallel passages of PC, RP and VP. are given in Appendix III. One broad tendency that is clearly discernible in Svayambhu's handling of his material is that he is primarily interested in recounting the narrative in an attractive manner. This aim is responsible for applying scissors to everything that is flagrantly digressive and for glying only passing attention to the side-episodes, of course, these observations are to be assessed keeping the diffuse and accon. (1) Premi, 1912, 272-292 ·PAULACARIO modating nature of the epic form in VicW Svayambhú scrms to have a sure eye for all such points in the narrative which would are full scope to the play of his poetic fancy The 18,000 granthagras of the Padmacarita have been brought down to 12 000 in 'thc Palimacariu and thus it has become comparable in extent to Vimalasûri's epic First we take up the omissions and a bridgements Part of RP N (topic sitralanghånām utpattıh), the whole of RP XI (Afaruliu yajña dhiansana padanugabhidhanam) and the Iong sermon covering the whole of RP XIV are totally cut out by Svayambhu, excepting the two lines (PC 15 5 9 b and 15 9 11, passingly rcferring to the topic ol RP XI and one Kadavaka (PC 17 18) summing up RP XIII Svayambhu has also omitted the table of contents given in RP I and has treated the topics of Kşetravarnana and Kala varnana (RP II) quite briefly Similarly, the Harışena episode, running over 130 stanzas in RP (VIII 272-401) is ruthlessly compressed by him in two Kadavakas (PC 11 1 2) ard almost everywhere the topic of purva blava Laihana is sh pped over The account of the previous existences (1) of Toyadasuhina and Sahasrakṣa and their father Puruaghana and Sulocana (RP. V 96-141), (2) of Bhima and Bhagirathi (RP V 286 29-4) (3) of - Mahāraksas (RP V 343 359), (4) of Madhu (RP XII 22 69) (5) of Indra (RP XIII 54 66) Only in two cases (PC 6 15=RP VI 314. 328 and PC 194-5=RP XVII 140 198) Svaz ambhu chooses to relate the purvabharas In the same manner it can be shown that many of the lengthy descriptions in RP have been considerably shortened by Suayambhu and most of the sermons omitted We shall now point out the additions and enlargements affected by Svayambhu which slightly make up the big losses bulk detailed above It quite obvious that the purpose In coming Paumacanzu being primarily religious there was no question of taking any sort of liberty with the traditional story As such there was no scope for invention or artistic designing ană variation as far as the subject matter was concerned the poet njoyed freedom regarding stylistic embellishments descriptions and depict on of various sentiments and he could expatiate on particular incidents he took fancy for The whole of PC XVI dealing with the topics of Arthasastra is not found in the same context in the RP and is thus an innovation But most of the cases pertain not to innovation but to alteration Many a time only the suggestion or bare facts are at alled of from Ravisena but the development and the presentation are quite original Of course as the table of correspondences (see Appendix III) demonstrate Narasena s work forms the basis for Suzyumbhus 4work and cases of borrowing ideas and expressions are numerous but this dependenco is out of choice and not out of necessity, as we can judge from the high artistic worth of those passages where Svayam bha s poctis fancy chose to Ay with its otti nings and cien when the suggestion is taken from Ravicena ats working over exhibit the hand of a great poet Part of the descriptions of nature and water sport in PC XIV description of battles at various places especially the portion PC VIII 4 8) depiction of some incidents of tense emotion in the Añana episode (in PC XVIII XIX), the duels between Bharata and Bahubalı (in PC V) etc can be cited as illustrations In short it can be said that of the high poetic merit, 15 ·INTRODUCTION 49 and literary charm only a fraction is such as for which Svayambhū is indebted to Ravisena. For the rest the credit goes to his own poetic powers. From what is said above it should not be understood that Ravisena was the one and only source of Svayambhū SO far as the composition of PC. was concerned For we find that the facts and incidents at scveral places in PC. are at variance with those in corresponding contexts in RP. This clearly suggests that Svayambhū had access to other sources Thus (!) the episode of Bharcteśvara and Bahubali: (1) In RP (IV 703 and VP. (IV 430) it is Bābubali who proposes to decide their quarrel by personal combat instead of involving their whole armies, but in PC (4 8 9c) the proposal is put forth by ministers. (2) Over and above the glance duel and the wrestling duel (RP. IV 72, VP. IV 43-47), PC. (4 10) gives also water duel' (3) In RP. and VP. there is no mention of the obstacle to Bahubali's attainment of Kevala and how it was removed by Bharata (PC.4 13-14). (11) The battle with Vali: According to RP. IX 73-90 and VP. IX 39-46) Vāli went to the battle-field but at the instance of his minister was disgusted with the imminent slaughter and iumediately renounced the world But PC. 12 10-11 describe the combat between Váli and Rāvana in which ultimately Vāli lifts up Rāvana together with his sword and aerial car and thereafter renounces the word Again when Ravana was out to uproot Mount Kailasa with Vali over it and throw it in the occan, it is Válı himself, according to RP. (IX 145-158) and VP. (IX 74-81), who, in order to save the Jina shrines from destruction, presses down the mountain with his toc and thereafter at the request of Mandodarı to spare Răvapa's life, removes the pressure But the account in PC. is different. There (XIII) Dharanendra, coming to know of the upasurga caused to Váli by Rävana appears before Vähi and as he bows the mountain is pressed down with his weight, it being pulled up afterwards at Mandodari's request In the RP. (IX 191.193) and VP (IX 96) Dharanendra appears after Rävani comes out shattered and prays to Valı. But from PC. XV 9 10 it is clear that Rävana believed it was Vali's foc had pressed down the mountain. (III) The Dynastic and other Lists. PC. gives between Sandhis V and VI names of sixty-four successive kings in the Räksasa dynasty. Strangely enough they aro given in Sanskrit A33. P.bass thron. B. wine saw. Dargures where ne compare this dynastic list with those given at RP. V 378-398 and VP. V 251-266 PC. hos Mygavega) (v Mrgaveşa) for Amptavega; omits Cintăgati (RP. V 393, but not in VP); gives Simha- (1) In the tasuda aurda (1.187) also only the digi-zuijaa end the muffilintjha are given There the account of the obstacle to Bahubali's Aitainment of Kerala and remoral thereof at Rsablsa's suggestion is narrated but the details are different from is found in PC. (2) There are discrepancies between RP. and V7, also on tus point. Some of the whose note divergence of name can be explained or serving that they represent duierent attempts at reproducing thi Prakril artginal tous, fron an criginal Snacaremne or Mard Heeran En Pat (1) directly birodne dardne and 2) by metathesis of sand ds. Suherdana Sullarly the first portions of pasree or (Ilmatera) and ArrietCod can be derived from ruya or wiya. In Purspica also we find similar corruption and tri. Soration ·50 TSUNACARIO Again the (4) When vadann for Mrgaridamana Indrar igu for Indrajit, adds Mahabhima after Bhima, has Bhataka for Marana (though both have the same metrical value), Dvipavahu for Dvipavaha (VP Bhaya- Vaha) Gatyuttama for Gatabhuma (VP Gaiuttamo, wrongly divided in the text as Pavanuttaragaz, uttamol In the list of Islands given at PC 645 9 we find several names which are not represented either in R? (V 371 373, VI 67 69) or in VP (V 246 248 VI 31 33) The same is the case with the last of Vidyås (PC 9 12 RP VII 324 332 VP VII 135 142) IV There are some minor details which we find in PC but which are either absent or in a different form in RP (1) Then Sagaro s sons visit Kailasa PC (5 10 6 7) mentions the fact that the Jına shrines there had been erected by Bharata Bhagirathi proposes to make some arrangements for the protection of those shrines RP does not give these details but VP (V 107) mentions them though there the proposal comes from the minister moat dug round the Kailasa is stylcd Ganga in PC (5 10 Ba) (cf VP V 172) but there is nothing corresponding to it in RP (3) When all the sons of Sagara except two are burnt to death RP (V 254 b) says that Bhima and Bhagiratha went to Sagara but PC (5 11 46) says that forthwith they came to Saketa city and the wording here roughly corresponds with VP V 1755 the news of his sons' death are hroken to Sagara he stoons ac. cording to PC 5 13 4h (tam nisunevi rau mucchamgau) and VP V 192 b (raya tam ciya soung niyaya-suyamaranam mucchavasa vem bhalo pagio) IP does not mention this (5) The bewailing king says in PC what is the use of enjoyinents and (this) army (kem co(bho?lem him khandhavaren 5 13 7 a) as in VP (kim magiha wasumare, navaht nuzhthu va tayana sahrehim, V 199 a) (6) The ad jective 'long tailed (diha langula) is given to the monkeys in PC 6 9 2a) and VP (diha-nangule, VT 706, not in RP in the correspond ing context (vi 167 169) (7) They are called kula devayaim in PC (69 86) and devadohuyn in VP (VI 750) RP does not use any equivalent expression (8) The magic horde of the monkeys is described in PC as producing terrifying and rumbling shrieks (vukhara ghora ghagghara sarai 6 11 5b) and as not being contain ed by the earth the ocean or the -ky jale thale ayusc na maryair 6 11 G8) The wordings correspond to VP VI 107 6 (maha ghore) and 108 b (buklaravam Karcnt, and parangame gala thalayase! In the same context in RP. (VI 246) the wording is different In PC Taditkesa and the Udadhikumara god going to the monk TCquest him to expound religion (punu pucchiu maharısı dhammu kahe' 6 13 70) vp_also says like this frahum purchante gira dham mart VI 112b) RP does not mention this (10) PC gives Hart- Icesi as the name of Indra commander in-chic (8 1 45) AP gives Harinakesın (VII 2951, VP Harinigamesi (VII 11b) (11) The name of Dhanada s father Is Visavasu in PC (9 & 3a), Visravas in RP (VII 127), Visasena in VP (VII 55a) (12) In the deserption of various obstacles Created by Anavrtta Yaksa to test the steadfastness in austerities of Ravana and his brothers PC includes elephants ghost goblins and demons (gaya bhuya pisachin rak Khasehım og 8a) also as is done by VP (veyala tanamantara-gahı hubbhado karala muka-danta Vit 1178) There is nothing cor- 19) (1) lahti Makkeya sayari sa patta PC 5 11 46 Bha rah B niend mm. Saevapit Schupetto VP V 1756 ·INTRODUCTION 51 responding to this in RP. (VII 287-290). (13) Some of the names of the Vidyās acquired by Rāvana are common between PC. and VP. «nly; (14) According to PC. 9 13 3 Råvana having ſound Svayamprabha city, got constructed a beautiful shrine called Sahasasinara, RP, or VP. knows nothing of this, (15) In PC. Khara and Dusana are two different persons as in the Rämāyana of Valmiki (see TC 12 3 3, 13 11 , where Khard-Duşana appear in the plural; 12 4 9b, where appears only Khara, 17 11 4, where Khara is said to be fighting against Citta and Dusana against Cittanga), but RP. (see X 30) and VP. (sec IX 10, 12; X 17) know Kharaduçana as one person, (16) The name of the princess from Natyaloka city married by Ravana was Rayanāvali according to PC. (13 1 la) and VP. (IX 52b), but Rambhavali according to RP (IX 1025) (17) Váli engaged in meditation is described in PC. as Meru va akampu (13 2 8a); so also in VP. (IX 62b) as Meruni piva niccalant. But RP. simply says suniścalam (IX 128a) (18) According to PC. (13 11 5-11) Rāvana while on march against Indra comes to Pātāla-lankā and reminded of the misbehaviour of Khara and Düşana flares up and wants to punish them. But Maya pacifies hun. RP. and VP., have nothing corresponding to this. They simply say that as Rāvana reached Patala-lanka, Kharadūşana and Ravana greeted each other cordially. (RP. X 31-32; VP. X 17-18). (19) Sahasraki. rana's city is called Mahesara in PC. (14 4 9c) and VP. (X 34a) but Måhişmaats in RP. (X 65a). (20) In PC. the incident of Uparambhā is narrated considerably differently from AP. and VP. 121) The beginning portion of the episode of Añjanāsundari in PC. (17 15) and RP. XV 6-82) is somewhat different from each other, (22) According to PC, 19 4 6 Pavana takes a vow that if no intelligence of Anjana reaches him, he would become a recluse, while according to PC 19 18 1b Pavana writes a stanza to the effect that if Anjana R is dead, he will not live. In RP, and ve, there is no mention of becoming a rcclu3c, Thcrc Pavana says that if he does not get back his beloved, he will die (RP. XVIU 54, VP. XVIII 27). The differences between PC. and RP. detailed above reveal two facts Firstly the division IV above makes it probable that Svayambhu had casually consulted Vimalasūri's work also. Of course we cannot be quite definite on this point because we have no know. ledge of the Påmüyada literature available to Svayambhu Secondly, in certain cases Svayambhū disagrees with both Ravişena and Vimalasůr and we cannot explain all such cases as innovations. This means that Svayambhū had consulted other sources also. Ore v brse souTS 3728 malik Cakunkhz's Pemasari, quotations from which are found in SC. Of course no Ms of this work has yet come to light. But Svayambhu has admitted that he was indebted to Caturmukha for the structure and metrical form of his epics. For in the beginning of his Ruffharemicariu, where he mentions some of the previous poets and scholars from whose works he derived some sort of help or benefit, we are told that Caturmukha bestowed on him the Paddhadıya 'studded' vith the Chaddaniyá. Dvipadi and Dhruvaka'. In view of this it is not also unlikely that Svayambha's poctical rorks contain cchoes from Caturrukha's works, and especially because three works of both the pocts trcated commonly the themes of Ramayana, Henvomsa und PancamIcarita, This is confirmed by one accidental identti se Section (2) Appepults I pesar 57, Line 10.

·52 I VIACUTIV cation SC quotes the following lines under the name of Catur mukha to illustralc the non position making character of an Anus vara appearing on the end syllable of a word haun Ajjunu tumha eum ranu/SC IV 2 (a) Compare with this the second Pada in the following Ghatta found in the 11 hadaraka of the 67 Sandhi (Jayadrathavadha) of RC Furu poccarlu Ajjunena te tumharm so haum eu ranu rakkaho sisu Jayaddahaho lal dharahu saivu maim exku bhinu The resemblance of 6 in the above with the line cited in SC is unmistakable A close study of the two epics of Svayambhu may reveal some more such resemblances 6 GRAMMATICAL PECULIARITIES OF PC IXX I Orthogrph 81 Manuscripts of Apabhramsa texts are notorious for their erratıc orthography Not only different Mss of a particular text spell a particular word differently but one and the same Ms is discon certingly inconsistent with regard the spelling of one and the same word Fuc factors are responsible for most of thesc vaga ries of Apabhramsa orthography defective alphabet defective calli graphy dialectal variation modernization and scribal ignorance Shortc and othe Anunasika nasalized v and yastutt and ta Stutz arc characteristic of the Apabhramsa sound system while they are unknown to the phonetic system of Sanskrit No new characters however are developed to represent them They are expressed by thc characters for their phonetic near-equivalents Short e and o are represented either by c and o thus sacrificing the quantity or by : and t thus sacrificing the quanty of the original sounds The Anunasika 15 written either as an Anusiara or is omitted altogether TIL mu and » with or without the nasılization of the preceding vowel alternatively stand for the nasalized 0 y and usene to express ya sruti and va stut of the latter are not expressed at all $2 S-condly we can well understand what a fruitful source of confusion can hurtied careless or obscure handwriting prove when textual transmission was solely dependent upon copying on the part of successive generations This applies to the copyists who were ignorant of the language of their Mss On the other hand an edu cated copvist is also liable to alter the text if he claims some liter ary interest The potentiality of the copyist for altering the orig) nál text assumes greater significance it ue remember the fact fnat the language of these texts was in certain particulars not far removed from the spoken language of the day which was constantly but subtly changing from generation to generation and hence it s. as quite easy and natural for an ordinary scribe to substitute for the the original fortna de eloped or dialectical form which but slight ly varied from the original This substitution was hardly a con sclous process so that the modernization worked in a random fashion and as in most cases ke possess the MSS whose copying date is remosed by several centuries from the date of composition (1) Cntical descript on and shades of the grammat cal facts of Ap_will be found in Jacobt 198 1991 Alsdorf 1939 19 6, 1937 Bhayan 1945 Tigre 1919 ·INTRODUCTION 53 of the text, we find, in the language of one and the same text, an admixture of old and developed features And with regard to some features like tlie ya-srutz and the cerebralization of an initial 77 or a medial nn, different, practices prevailed since the 'Prakrit stage'. $3 These factors in short are responsible for the great diverserce and inconsistency of spelling in the Apabhramsa MSS It raises knotty problems for the editor of Apabhramša texts His duliculties are multiplied by the fact that the manuscript material at his disposal is as a rule meagre and of a considerably late date Under these circumstances, in some cases the original spelling can be determined with the help of metre (of such help is forthcoming) and by a consideration of the prevalent orthographic tendencies of particular MSS (the value whereof vill depend upon the age and tradition of the MISS ) But with all thus help he cannot succeed in determining the original spelling with precision At the best he can hope to point out probabilities consequent upon a critical examination of the orthographic data before him With these general remarks, we take up for consideration the chiet orthographic peculiaries of the three Mss utilized for constituting the text of the Paümacariu Confusion between the following characters is usual in Apa Miss ftand 7,Wand, JandIT 1 and Eand 3,377 and 7,7,Tandy S has a strong tendency to consider the Danda marking the end of a Pidh as a part of the final syllable and hence words in this position which end in -a in other Mss are found in Sending in Casually writing for is another tendency of S Writing sin. gle consonants for the conjuncts T, 17,001, 790 or vice vers, writing 3 for 3 metathesis, repetition of a word or longer portion of the text, omission of a portion of text (haplographic or otherwise), tagging the -u of the Nom sing to a prior member of a compound, omission of Anusvara are the results of scribal carelessness On the other hand confusing medial and 3 and 7, ог has a phonetic basis and rare omission of the -u ot the Nom sing substitution of -hul, he and ha in P, S for the Gen Loc endings -ho, mom and huin are the traits that reveal the modern- Zing Influccc 'The oft-rccurring spelling's grey and T7717 ore cxplicabic under the influence of Sanskrit Apart from these stray features there are some more prevalent and significant tendencies of Ap orthography 1 Shortc a) in open syllables 35 Short e les denced in the following forms and socibles 1 1 sing ol masc ncut el stems in , eng. IL plur masc noul glems 11 mL siny in short e 41 sing of fcm A. I and v stems in tuc 3 All G sings of all 1 U stems and of fem Astems, and ... 1ng of fem 1, 1 and U stems in the, uhe, ahe o V snih, of lim A stems in short of 7 The pronominal formi erthe funke to exeit le je B Impre? ung in short e 9 Abs in col 10 Inderlirablts }je jms iema, en ene ritahe etc, am shore of our shiste 11 his ethu alone or only (In. stead in this forms consistentls throughout They seur in all the lis rou illa, host with Dut is all the Vis the sxciting and ·34 PAOPTACIRIU with c prevails and it arranged according to the number of formes in e, AP and S would be the order of the MISS In other words A has the strongest tendency to spell the abovementioned forms with e as compared with P ors, while S has the greatest number of forms in when compared with P or S Regarding e of L sing and -he of Abl G, Ms A and to a lesser degree P tend to preserve the original spelling as contrasted with the modernized -- and ht of S In all the above cases short e 2s given in the constituted text Even in those few places where all the three Mss have 2, I have given e in the constituted text but with a wavy underline to indicate its hypohetical character so to speak. Only in the case of the emphatic particle (1)jc and jema, etc, the alternative forms (a) and gima etc are accepted in the text when none of the Ms had the former Regarding all the cases cited in the beginning of this artiele evidence supplied by the Mss is sufficently strong for concluding that e us original, 3 its later development $6 These remarks relating to the orthography of short e apply also to the orthography of short o and Anunasika In the constituted text the short e in open syllables has been throughout marked bon closed syllables $7 In closed syllables e and o are invariably short according to the rules of MIA phonetics. Hence they have not been expressly indicated in the constituted text Regarding closed e and o appearing in the seam of a compound, the general tendency of the Mss is to write them as : and it (gainda--gajendra Manusuttara- ==Manusyottara I have followed this practice unless my best Mss spell otherwise o 2 Short a) in open syllables $8 Short o is evidenced in the following forms and vocables 1 G sing of masc /ncut A and U stems in aho uho 2 V pl of masc neut A stems in aho 3 Imper 2 pl in -aho 4 The pronominal forms so ko ohu 5 Indeclinables ho aho, tatthaho, etc $9 What is said in connection with short e holds good for short also In the constituted text the Genitive and Vocative forms have been spelt with short o The Imperative forms are spelt with tz also when none of the Mss has o The short o in open syllables has been throughout marked 3 The Anunåsika or Nasalization The Anunasika is found in the following forms and vocacies 1 N Sing of enlarged neut A stems in aum 2 NA plur of neut A stems in -im 3 I plur and L. plur of all stems and L sing of fem A stems and all 1 and y stems with the ending when 4 & plur of A stems in -ahum, -ahá 5 G plur of I stems and feminine stems with the ending him 6 ahunt of the first person plural 7 Pronominal forms haur, amhaim maim, tuhum, tumhain maim, kaum & Indeclinables ll naimt, Saint sahim, nahin, nanın ghain, jahım, etc, jaiyahum etc Judehar, etc eranı $12 The remarks made while considering the orthography of short e hold good here also P more than S and A more than P ·INTRODUCTION are careful in marking the Ananasika. In raim, rãin, schum, nahim and mihim the nasalisation is inorganic, Nevertheless both the good Mss. of the Paütacariu have it and hence I have standard- 17ed the spelling of these words. $12 Hemacandra takos note of 'the cnlargcd A stems being nasalized at the end in the Nominative singular (HC IV 354) Regarding this feature none of the three Mss shows any pronounced tendency. They are indescriminate in nasalizing the final vowel of the vocables. Many extended neuter Nominatives are not nasalized. On the other hand we find numerous corresponding masculine forms nasalized on the final at random. But there are other Indications to show that the Mss are quite indifferent in nasalizing the ending syllable. -hi forming a part of stem is at times nasalized, as if it were the Instrumental Locative ending. So also whil of the forms from stems ending in -ha. Similarly -ai at the end of pres. 3. person sing forms or at the end of stems is confused with neuter plural Nominative/accusative in aim By way of exam. ples can be cited piyāmahum, vammahrt, muhur, brăim from P., and dundulim, urraim, dharain, harain from S Even the Irrstr sing. form of masc/neut A stems which has an Anusvåra on the final syllablc, is casually written without the sign of nasalization (niurumbe, bimbe, ae, midisuddhe, santudde).. Because of this state of affairs, I have not admitted the neut, fortis in -cum as authentic. But they have been recorded in the critical notes throughout onc 4. Ya Sruti and Va-Sruti $13. Apabhratsa Mss, like Prakrit Mss are quite careless in Writing the ya-stutt, Our Mss. P. and S. have a tendency not to Insert 7 bct wees a br r and a following vowel in these enses I have accepted the spelling without the ya-sruti if it is supported by even Ms. It all the Mss. have y, I have accepted the spelling with the ya-fruti in one or two stray stems like pari-sñcapari-atta-, I have followed the practice of the Mss For the rest, 1/4-sruti is consistently shown as filling an intervocalig hlatus. 814. Ve-Stuti appears to be characteristic of Apabhranta. With regard to it also the Mss. have the least claim to regularity or con. sistency. It appears at random betiveen 4 and or even between any two vowels. Whenever any one Ms. spells & vocable wllh the va fruti, I have accepted that spelling in the constituted text For examples see $31. 5. Initial p- and Medial.p. $15. Some Prakrit Niss follow the practice of using n in the ins. tal position, an in the medial position and for the rest. But many Apabhramba Mss. do not known at all. They have r or in under all conditions Among our three Miss. P. (and A. 10 a lesset degrec) exhibits a slight tendency of spelling with an n- or medial -11n- in the constituted text dental n is strictly eschewed 0.b and boh. 16 Alany Apabhrana Mss user for both o and b, and as a corollary to this practice they always write roh for obh The Miss of f*c. have b only once in a thousand. Hence the former prac. lloc Is adopted in the carstituted text, but tak klago ptenche Absurdity. It has been given as both throughout ·55 PACVICARIU 7 Nasalized 327 According to Hemacandra intens ocalic m- in Apa bhramśa was pronounced by some as nasalized ~ Some Ap Mss also give some indications to this effect Words like karami, jema are casually written as karatot, jeva, jemia jeva or jeniva Barring a few stray words our Mss preserve - Only twice the pres I sing is found ending in vi in all the three Mss and P and S as con trasted with A have a tendency to write pena, t212 Ate for jeg tema In the latter case I have retained m whenever I found it even in a single Ms When all the three Miss agreed in writing v, I have not changed it to m $18 Quite casually is found nasalized under the influence of a following nasal eg, Ramanzi, Ramuanu vatten for Railanu In such cases unless there is the support of A and P I have not accepted such a nasalized v as authentic 319 More interesting is the case of the particle or following an Anunasika or a syllable containing a nasal In this case A and P have a definite tendency of nasalızıng vi to me and omitting, the preceding Anunasika This spelling has been accepted as standard in the constituted text For examples sce $29 Personally I believe it to be a comparatively later trait and as such unknown to early Apabhramsa but in this point I could not ignore the testi mony of the Mss Alsdorf also has accepted this practice in Luis edition of the Herivanscpuruna 8 The Varganuna sa ka 820 The nasal preceding a consonant is given in the Mss always as an Anusvara I have followed the practice of Alsdorf and Jacobi (the only two scholars so fas to study the problems of Apabhramsa unguistics and textual criticism in a cntical systematic manner) and have reproduced the Anunasika as the Varganu nasika before the stops The only exception has been made in the case of the compounds with the preposition sam which are retained with an $21 The Mss of Puşpadantas Mahapurana represent two distinct groups--one optionally preserving in groups of conjuncts having as a latter member the other group assimilating it con trasted with this the Miss of the Paumacutiu assimilate such groups without exception 11 Sporadic phonetic changes $22 Shortening of vowels a) General tendency to shorten the final syllable Hence fem A stems of the earlier stage occur 151 Apa as A stems See also $23 b b) At times binding of the cvr-forms is shortened as in zasilnya- (vesikts-) 4 5 3 hannuppalı karevi (karno pallylya) 1 31 etc C Shorten ng in stray cases altyava_ (alska enl) 836 galara (qabhira 11. 3 camiyara (cami Lara ) 7 2 2 14 6 9 pudha (pathe | 4 5 9 Bha raki (Bhagirathi } 5 13 3 5 14 3 as against Bhairah: 5 10 7 5 11 3 paripalaniya (pari palan yc ) 6 16 7 23 Lengthening of vowels a) compensatory Jengthening of a preceding vos el consequent upon the simplification of a conjunct This tendency has become one of the chief character sting of the New Indo-Aryan Stage For instances see 33 b) The quantity ·INTRODUCTION 57 of 1 and u as stem-finals is somewhat indifferent Hence irrespective of the original character of the stem-final, it is lengthened or shortened in accordance with the metrical requirement Thus Vahuvali- 477, 48, nalinz- 6 3 6, kodiyau and payadiyau 3 11 6, Sayambhu. 1 3 1 c) Lengthening in stray cases paisar (pravišatı) 41 8,5 9 2, parsarai (connected with pravis ) 4 1 as against paisara: 411 Jousiya- (yautisika-) 3 5 7 $24 Stray vowel changes Instead of the usual appanu (ātmangh) we have appunti at 5 14 4,7 10 3, 10 12 8 etc marurumva inzkuramba-) 4 10 6,4 11 9 and Khuruppa- (ksutaptc-) 15 5 3 against khurappa. 11 11 7 are due to assimilation, while mauda-mukuta-) 3 5 1 and maula- (nnukula-) 3 7 7 arc the results of dissimilation, Lyc (10) 1 1 19 is an instance of a final -1 changing to ya Note also Itha- 17 7 8 and liha- 15 12 7 from lekha. and Ttha 11 4 5 from rekha $25 Contraction of vowels in contact c) contraction of the -aya- at the end of enlarged stems to neg bhadirā 111 etc, -sara- 1 1 7, bhaviya- 1 1 8, mahi a- 1 10 8, kusuma- 14 2 5, davana- 14 2 5, pararā- 16 13 9, padiva, 5 6 8,5 12 5, 5 12 9 etc, Pavaqanjaya- 19 10 4, Suloyana- 5 47 b) Contraction of -ayo- resulting from the aha of the agentive to as in gavesā 14 10 10, pasand 10 12 7, -uttará 1 1 1, -hallarā 2 10 9, muhavclikha 10 % 7, bhunga () 14 2 1,-gard- (káraka-) 11 14, 26 10 etc c) Contraction of the original -aya- at the end of a stem to - as in finala- Jinalaya. 6 2 5 d) Contraction of two medial vowels in contact as in andhutai (andhakart- enl ) 10 1 9, akklūdaya. (aksuvāfaka ) 4 11 2, exame- (vyāyāma-) 4 11 5, thero- (thavira-) 1 42, janera- (*jana hara-) 4 132, mora- (mayira-) 3 4 5, Ugghe- (Ayodhyā-) 4 14 9 against Augha. 41, padthera-(prātīhārya-) 3 3 10, -keraya- (-karya- enl ), various cases of contraction of the preposition cuan to o $26 Preservation of intervocalie stops (instead of elision) cither unchanged or by Voicing or by geminating Kumbhi-paka- 11 9 7, Kaikas: 9 2 5, Kaikaseu (harkaseyak) 10 10 7. Kausikt (Kaustka) 962, Kamuka- 5 & 3, Ikklukka- ("Iksouka.) 5 1 2, Sakkeya-(Saketa-) 5 11 4,225 (all proper names), lakkudi- (lakutt-) 11 64, -qaraya (-kāraka-) 5 1 5 against - kāri. 4 5 9 and -yar- 6 96, Bhigu (Bhrgu) 16 G 6, naga-1 9 2. acara tăkara-) 4 2 3, maragaya- (marakata.) 1 4 3, mayagala. (mada-kala-) 1 15 1. vaiyagarana. (varyakarana) 7 14 4 Payāga- (Prayaga-) 2 114, jogesara- luogesparc-) 5 15 2, nakkha- inakha-) 14 5 7, Maricca- (Diarica-) 10 1 2 Vtoy. Vtydz.) 7 12 3, Kautilla- (Kau- 17270-) 16 63, Vaileyon 11 9 3, 9, 11 ID 15, atsayu- (utusaya-) 173, Gottama. (Gautama.) 198, 51, mtz (nati-) 7 12 1, 16 21, -sotto- (stotas-) 2 1 8, Jimu to. (Jimuta-) 20 67, 17 11 8, Toyadavāhana- 5 7 7,5 9 11, ubhaya- 1 24 $23 Most of the following instances of becoming-lere klowa to Prakrit also phaliha. (sphetile-} 6 5 2, pilana- (pidana-) 1.4.4, riyalaya. Ingada enl ) 1 5 6. talaya (tadaga-) 2 2 3. -kila- (kTida) 5 1 7, 14 11, 4, paltta- (pradıdpta-) 7 11 9, 13 3 2, solaha- (podasa.) 2 44 $28 Occasionally intervocalie -mis changed to nasalized -- which is as a rule written as -- in the Miss darana (damangha-) 14 4 5. Handat ana- (Ilandamano-) 15 10 5, V ponare (prat-nam-) i 1l, nāralaya. Enamorat-) G 16 recennaya- (*samanyaka-) 2 2 2 will heran- (nukramana-) 11 4. isarannQ- (ruiksamanya.) 4 5 4.

·58 PATRICARIU nivisa- (nimışa-) & 6 6 etc, ottharana- (from Vattharasastamaya-) 15 6 2, aśava- (aštama-) 91 9, dharevi (dharayīmi) 18 8 9, parzharevin (pariharāmı) 18 8 9 For dropping of an intervocallc -ma see $30 d $29 A reverse tendency of changing -z- to -m- under the influence of a nasal sound in proximity, or een without such a condition is revealed by a) mi resulting from the particle vi following a word with the nasalızed final syllable, as in kehr-mi 2 4 6. 17112-mz 4 9 2, suraha-mi 3 910, etc (See Index Verborum under v2); b) stray instances like pungama (pungava.) 1 1 10, piñimi- (prthvi-) 2 15 3, parimiya- (panvrta-) 2 11 8,3 5 9, simira- (svira-) 11 81 830 There are numerous cascs of clıdıng an intervocalıc v original or secondary mostly before u but occasionally also before 1 and 2: c)-V- is mastly, though not always, dropped before the --- of the Nom sing sallau 17 4 (but payivu- 7741, sätt 1 11 2 (and sāvu 7 7 4), b) casually it is dropped before 1 as in kukat (kulaur-) 131, parāıya. (prápta-) 1 61, paisar- (praveśatı) 41 8, thera- (sthavira-) 1 4 2, adaz. (atadr-) 385, c) before a it is omitted in payaţa- (pravrtta.) 5 15 9, bhuana- (bhuvana-) 6 1, trhuana- (tribhuvana-) 1 1 15, Qiyala- (divasa ) 5 12 5, pariyattant: (parāvartante) 5 12.6, Tuc- (Tūpa) 3 7 7 (against riza i 2 10), nyatthi- (from m + Vas-) 14 10 4, suat (from Vsua, Vsuva = Vsvap-) i 10 8, layanna. (lāvanya-) 1 13 6, akkhadaya. (ahsavājala-) 4 11 2, -ud- disappears in samasarano. 1 8 6, 34 8 (against samosarana 3 4 10), d) in a few cases such a-3- has resulted from an intervocalıc -- Jauna-(Yamunā-) 12 4 3, sumsuāra- (sumsumára-) 3 5 6 ranauha- (ranamulha-) 20 1, in Raum (nama) 2 17 8 and bhaumha 10 2 9 (as against bhauha- 14 3 10 and bhomuha 14 12 8) the disappearing m- nasalizes the succeeding vowel $31 A reverse tendency is to insert a va-stuti between two contiguous vowels to fill up the hiatus crcated by the elision of a stop a3 Mandou ar- (Alandodan ) 1 100, thoraya. (stoha- enl) 16 8 7. tt1 ard. (udara-) 1 10 3, 15 7 9, utaht- (udad 1-1 3 3 7 6 10 9 etc, gurala- (yuqala-) 2 17 9, thenuza- (dhenu- enl) 3 3 5, dhuva- (dhrita-) 7 11 8, duta- (dita-) 10 8 10, huevesana- (hutaśana-) 20 4 9, vurula- (budbudo.) 1733, bhura. (bhuja.) 1 10 7, 2 17 9, ricrava. (muraja-) 1 57, siz ila- (srgala 9 11 2, Tallica. (mallila-) 14 10 6 Vimalasür's Parma cariyo has several instarces of afruti juva- (yuka-) 6 44, at alocari. (cralokan:) 7 139 murava. (muraja-) 7 156 etc. $32 Some stray cases Talol esa. (Tilalakesā.) 5 61 muhala. (mudhara-) 1 15 7 sornale. (sulumára-) 715, Lalunaya. () aruna.) cnl) 9 10 2. calana. (carana-) 1.7 9, diyahe- Idulasa-) 5 12 5 prihána- (paşana-) 14 1 pahıya inesiga. Irom paśya.) 2 16 7 Loss of -ca. in 111yare. (ni itatara) 4 1 is haplological $33 We have ceteral instances of the simplification of the conjunct with or without the compensatory lengthening of the pre- Cung vowel a tarigaparents.) 2 9 2. 2 10°3, kaosata- (hayotsarga-) 2 11 8,dhar (dhitr) 733, dahins. (dakind.) 1 11 8 payshin predah.sino) 1 1 17,6 13 3, niddalhinneyo. (nirdik sinya. en ) 2 14 2 ciyara (cattarah) 6 1 7 sa nalt-dalmal-) 319 Sira- (sarta-) 1 8 10, 1 11 2,774 năror (from napralſ 2 2 9 Lara (lavya) 1 1 19, sotadou (tron 1 sampada.) 1 3 10 nuasana. (niyanusana-) 6 14 4, soma- (saumyga) 2 2 6 puseya (presteda-) 1 13 ·INTRODUCTION 59 This is 7, b) caithay.- (caturtha-enl ) 1 8 8 kanıyarı (karnikāri) 31 9, paija- (pratijna-) 577 (but paijja-1275), partha- (pravistha-) 4 10 2,14 21, 14 4 9. pahılaya- (for pahıllaya-) 141, 16 2 1, alasu (alesya-) 2 12 3, royasala. (Tagasvaló.) 19 I 2, Vaivasa- (Vaivasvat-) 15 13 7, Vaisarana- Vausravana-)9, 63, samuho- (sammuhha) 6 92, akkhokant (aksuhint-} 12 8 1, c) words compounded with mr-/1213-, dur-/dus-, ucl etc have their initial vowel treated indifferently as simple or conjunct according to metrical convenience a general tendency and no particular instances necd be noted. $34 The treatment of the conjunct in the following cases is noteworthy unbhaya- (vismaya.) 1 12 4, Jasumbhaya- (Yasasvatcnl) 1 131, Cakchubhaya- (Calsusmat. cnl ) 1 12 4, shunt- (dhvani-) 3 11 1, but dhaya- (dhvaja-) 1 5 2, suuna- (svapna-) 1 14 9, duvāra. (dvīra.) 6 77 (against vara- 5 8 6), duväraha (dvan dasa) 11 7 1 (against výraha 3 4' 1), vintara- (vyantara-) 1 8 9, 10, -abbhintara- (abhyantara-) 1 16 6, assimilation is at the basis of bhimbhala- (vrhvala-) 1 5 4 and phopphala- (pūgaphala-) 15 9, 318 $35 Gemination of consonants mostly for metrical reasons pammukka- (pramukta-) 12 20 1, khammaviyaya (for chama- Divaya-) 19 68, mimmantio (Timanttitah) 18 13 5. nirmitt- (Tumittin-) 16 3 9, papphulla- (prophulla-) 5 5 6, uyguya- (771- enl) 5 15 9, acceyani. (acetona-) 19 15 1, sapparivara. (saparivara-) 2 2 8 2 77, 2 14 6,3 8 1, tillokka". (trarlokya-) 12 11 2, kouhalla- (koutuhala-) 1 12 6, 10 2 2, vaulla- (bakula-) 14 7 3. sannavar (sanavatı) 2 3 3, vannara. (vandra.) 7 46, the Gen postposition taniya appears as -ttaniya at 8 4 9 (knho- ttaniya, and taho. ttaniya), 9 6 2 (maht- ttaniya) and perhaps at 6 3 9 (A kahi- ttanau) $36 Sandhi in a sentence has been effected between the continuous syllables of two words under metrical stress in following cases rānuppannu (for nāru uppa) 3 2 11, annuppannu (for annt uppa) 33 2, kappayaruchannā (for Kappayaru uccha')1 11 9, Vimalavahanucrhaliya (for Vimalarāhanu ucchaº) 1 13 1, mohupparu (for mohu uppãº) 14 3 12, vamsuddhariu (for vansu uddº) 89 6, valavant (for va alavant) 1 5 8, stravarraruna (for suravana aruncº) 2 3 2, padahamate (for padaha amara) 2 4 1, dhemmenaharanaº (for dhammena aharana") 6 14 4, nisunuttara (for nisunu uttarg') 6 15 2, vinosanarm (for viņā asanasm) 5 12 3, gamcraneya (for "gamana aneya) 24 10 1 The Sandka in the compound cautxoasaya (for coutusoaysaya) 3 3 1 is peculiar 111 Gender $37 a) The following words masculine in Sk are found with the n pl ending -arm in PC humbha- 9 2 9b, kırana 11 14 5, thuha- (stupa-) 34 4, pidruna 13 5 9, säramzya (säkkämrga-) 6 11 4, jand- (gana- person) 12 12 100, jiva- (used with n pl adjec tives) 11 9 6, tada (iata-) 14 97, kalahamse- 11 1 6 and many more The Bhopsattakaha also manifests this tendency b) Jhund. (dhvani) 3 11 1, nihiya (7.dhr enl ) 3 13 7 4 6 6, Lallola- 14 12 6, kallola- 1 2 5 are treated as feminine ·60 TAUTICARIU Affixes Several noteworthy affixes are listed below $38 Agentives a) Lätaya, gåraya, yaraya- (Sk -haraha-) and -hara., yara, (Sk hara-) form compounds with an agentive sense as in chayakari (hşaya-hirika) 45 9, khaya-garaya- 515 and similarly at 2 G 10, 2 1, -gårıya- 1948, 19 5 5, -gari- 846, -yarı 6 9 6, -yara- 1 169 b) -ana. kandarana- 96 9, bhayāvana- 8 1 4, juravana. 12 5 1, suhāvana- 12 3 9, Lamparana- 15 1 $39 Possessive suffixes itta- jovvanditti- {yaulanavati) 4 9 9 and similarly atthaitta- (from artha-) 14 13 5, dumartta- () (from druma-) 20 8 9 $40' Adjectival suffixes a) -ama- forming adjectives from verbal bases as in phadema (from V -phada.) 1 4 6, samcarima (from sam V cara-) 4 10 8,'from adverbs as herthime (from he elow) 4 99, b) -ITA forming adjectives from' erbai hases as in panaceira- (from parecca=pra+ V nrtya-) 4 8 4. 17 27 and simlarly paribhamira- 72 3, paribhasira- 18 8 1, c) -illa. forming adjectives from substantives etc as in pamilla (from grama-) 1 3 11, uparillya (fem en] from uvar upari) 4 9 9a, d) -kha- equivalent to -lle- as in rappikki- from vappa- 4 39 $41 a) -ttanu- and b} -ita- formung abstract nouns from substantive AS in -hayattana. (from hern.) 293, bhicattana- (from bhrtya-) 2 10 3. Surindattanaya- (from Surindai-) 8 1 7, Indatta. (Indratva-) 3 11 9, suratta- (frotn sura-) 3 11 8 b) -ima. forming abstract nouns from adjectives as podhuna (from podha-praudha) 4 4 1 $42 Comparatives in arairalya) (from -caraikaj-) as in guru ära. (from guru-) 15 9 10, vad, Lataya- (from vas da- 16 4 8, pryāraya-(from priya-) 2 91, pahilaraya- (from pahıla) 9 3 3, nisayara- (nisitatara.) 4 1, liruariya- (fem from virua.) 19 48 $43 Plennastic suffixes a) -tho- in dhanukkuja. 6 15 3 against dhanukha 6 15 7, b) -ahla in guruhki- (from guru-) 2 10 1, 439, c) -alla- in navalla- (from naza-) 11 5 9, d) ullaya in Lagaulle- (from hasara ) 14 5 7 Th s solitary instance of -ullaya presents a contrast with the numerous instances of -telli ertension in Puspadanta $44 -antava and -udaya in latcr Ao arc uscd as diminuti and pleonastic suffixes but in our text they are strictly used in a pejorative sense as in the only instances satiradaya. (from sarutan) 6 13 5, vankudcya- (from raktu 1 6 16 5 $45 Anelioraties al -rara developed a pleonastic sense in Ap is can be seen from 11-minirata 7 3 9 payarara 2 14 3, stratara-117, tratata 117 kavitara- 1 10 5 girivara- 1 10 6 rokotara 4 87, tzr itcra 6 3 5, Lantara- 6 11 2 havalare- 3 13 4. asitara. 7 5 9, putaran 8 12 1, hartora. 19 18 fi, etc, b) the same remarh applies to the prefix su. which is used to fill up a metrical gap as in Stualanlara- 122, auparthryc 1 4 3. sumanitthaya-31 13 sunisalla. 4 12 7, sumanohara.5 37, sudatuna. 776, ru-Niallar anta. 7 11 3 suparyana-9 5 1, sukulingzaku- 12 82 supayaphala- 14 73 sudahutta 14 79 su Tant yarı 16 4 7. ut henayan 15 susarakı 17 9 6 rampharori 1914, su Pasannakutt- 10 10 6 $46 In $Q-kıyariha (kytartha) 10 7 2 so is mildly empnatic in ·INTRODUCTION 62 It becomes frequent in early vernaculars and develops a pleonastic function. $47. In tavasu. 12 6 9, unc. is a negative prefix. kz- and du- (=durs, dus-) have the same function as in Sanskrit V. Stemformation $48 As the final consunant of the sterns disappeared since the Prakrit stage, all the Ap. stems end in a yowel. The quantity of the final vowel is indiferent. The general tendency of Ap is to shorten the final syllable and hence Pk fem. stems in , and - appear as A, I andų stems in Ap as a rule But due to libcral use of Prakritisms, due to the later development -rya-into-i and -uya- into -ti and due to lengthening and shortening affected to suit metre, we have Ap, stems ending in -2, -3, -4 as well as ā, -, -th. The stoms with a short final predominate. The other ones are used often to satisfy exigencies of metre $49 Enlargement of the stem by adding -ya- (from 'svārthe Isak') is quite common, Final -eya, iya and -uya of the enlarged stems are liable to become , -i, and -u respectively through concontraction and hence in A-declension (mas and neut) we have two parallel stems, one ending in a (or -aya), the other ending in - The latter has later on considerably contributed to the evolu. tion of the oblique form of the NIA. languages $50 The tendency of normalization in nominal and verbal ficxion developed in Prakrit has gained considerablc strength in Ap The other types are gradually brought in line with the A-type. bahara- (hahi-) 5 91, pasava- (pasu-) 14 11 8, illustrating the change of U-stems to A-stems and the Ins sing forms in -em from 1-sters (883) are indicative of this tendency. Similarly in the case of Fem A-stem, instrumentals in -ehim (875), Gen. forms in hum (880) and Loc forms in -im (576) illustrate the influence of the masculine. $51. In the case of the fem bascs, the general tendency in Ap is to turn l-bases into A-bases by enlarging them with the addition of the plconatic sufix -iya VI. Inflexion a) Substantive. $52 The flexion system of Ap is in a process of disintegration Merging of Nom and Acc. of Abl and Gen, partial merging of Ing and Loc., confusion of masc and neut, domination of A declension, and increasing employment of post-positions to convey various case relations are the characteristic indications of this state of nifairs 553. The Ap used in the Varnaujitas and some of the atásraurttas is more or less Prakritized Many Pk forms are found in the passages composed in those meters. Stems in - (mas and neut} $5+ For the influence of this type over other types see $250. 80. 83 $55 -u (enl. 2) is the only termination in the Norrand Acc ting. there being no form in or à Nom sing forms in - occur sporadically as Prakritisms before the indeclinable ri (1 79,2 13 9, 459,4 13 3 etc) and under metrical stress *1761, 17 10 1 ttc). Aletre is also responsible for occasional Prakrit Acr. in art ·62 INTRODUCTIOY $56 For the cnlarged neut sing forms in -aunt scc $12 $57 Stem-enlargement with pleonastic-da daya.) is not know to our text -daya- is used in a pejorative sense only (944) $58 Voc sing uses the bare stem, which has its final a occasionally lengthened (through contraction of -ayafrom enlarge ment) Note 'sāra 1 12 6, parra 5 12 S, mudha 5 12 6, Pahanjana 9 810, all at the end of a Pada In forms like bhadara 2 6 101, - has resulted from the contraction of the stem final -aya On most of these points PC agrees with MP $59 The bare stem or the stem with its ending vowel lengthened (the result of vowel contraction in the stem enlarged with pleonastic -ya from-ka-) is used as the Nom Acc Mase pi form These as well as forms with the termination sain are employed in the Neut pl sahasa (schasra-) 2 11 7, pavvaiya (pravrajita-) 2 11 7, and sahasain 2 10 8 are all neut pl In forms like gavesa 14 10 1, the final -aya of the pl form gavcsaya is contracted as a SGÕ As remarked above (837), occasionally mas stems also takс this neut termination -airn $61 em, ena l-ena), are the terminations of Ins sing Short we and -em are unknown to our text, whilc -m is found as an orthographic variant of -em A roughly made sample analysis gives 2 1 as the proportion of forms in -em and ens respectively This agrees with the figures for HP given by Alsdorf Metre accounts for mast of the forms in -ena The same remark apples to a few Prakritisms in -enam (eg 17 3 1, 1771, 17 8 1, 17 15 1, 13 4 1) $62 In the termination om, the vowel is probably short, as shown by Alsdorf on the ground that its alternative forn as -2m un the Mss (cf Loc sing termination in its two forms short -e and - in the Mss) $63 Regarding -ena Tagare observes that at was less popular in Southern Ap It is frequent in MP because in it 'Puspadanta deliberately tried to initiate the high flown ornate style of Sk and Pk classics Onc has simply to turn to Jc (ie Jascharacariu) (which is a work of a more popular nature), and one finds the popularity of -im -em termination' But these observations are not correct The frequency of the forms in -ena in PC proves that free occurrence of these forms in NP is not just a vagary of Puspadanta. And in a casual survey of the Jasaharacariu I have been able to spat two hundred and orld forms in -enu which shows it to be in no way different from MP on this point 264 Further, following Grierson Tagare dernes" wen of Inst sing from Loe sing Chil He believes that the Inst. and Loc merged into one case in Apa and the desinences of Loc came to be substituted for those of Inst He finds support for this view in the Inst sing forms in - (from Loc sing short c) found in Bh and Kp He thinks the use of 1 for Inst sg was well established in Southern) Ap of the 10th Cent AD eg knit from kala, suhi from sulha, damsan: from darsana in Jrasahara) clariu), Hence he finds it 'surprismg that Alsdorf's edition of Han)V (amapurana) should contain not forms He comes to the conclusion that we (1) Stray cases luke walıya (qualifying threr) 18 8 2, kaye (cualifying marta) 12 3 5 jt he 7 5 2 are moderniza uons, while soc sing forin in - DOCUTID at quite a few placts art counted as scribal lapa 12) Tagare 1913 118 (3) Tagare 1949 118-120 ·PAULACARIU 63 * a regular termination) of the Ins. sg. in Ap., though it was originally of the Loc. sg. Now these views are not borne out by facts Ins. sing. forins in are not found in MP, as also in our text. From just three instances of such forms from the Jasaharacariu Tagare generalizes that i was well-established as an Ins, sing termination in the Southern Apa. of the 10th Cent. But even these three forms loose all their meagre evidential value on examination, kält is found as kalim in the Index Verborum to the Hust Gram. of Apa. and actually it is kālin (ie, the variant of kälen) as shown by the metre of Jasaharacariu 2 15 The second form in -i, viz, suhi is not found in the Inder, but the latter quotes suha (equated with évè 'a dog') from Jasaharacariu 2 35 10, and if we consult the original passage' we find that the actual vord is surchi and not sukas The remaining third form dansani is correctly quoted, but it occurs in a passage which is plainly a fourteenth century interpolation' in the Jasah atacariu. "This is one out of many instances of the tincritical use of the sources on the part of the author of the Hist. Gram. of Mpar which has unfortunately vitiated several of his conclusions. Thus it still remains to be demonstrated that the works of Puspadanta contain Instruments in -i and unless this is done, it cannot be accepted that Loc. sing. in short -e was used in an Instrumental sense'. This fact would go against the derivation of -en from wahin, which otherwise on phonptic grounds also appears unconvincing. Loss of -ho, chance of the final nasalization to an Anusvåra and the contraction of -a- and -1 into -C- (in the face of their prescrvation in the ncut. pi ternination aim) which are presupposed lg the proposed evolution him into .ct remain unexplained. Hence the derivation accepted by Bloch and Turner (ena becoming enz) is to be preferred. Turner's suggestion that in Ap. ena, t. probably represented Anusvúra is unacceptable, because reading the twomoraic -exit in place of the three-morale nu would spoil the metre $65. bhamanlaena 1 13 Da, uttinnaena 3 8 12, ubbhinnaena 3 B 1a, punnaena 3 1 2a, samingjantaena 1 2 12b (all at the end of a Pada) are instances of the enlarged Ins sing forins. 366. For Instrumentai forms used for the Locativo see the next article. $67. Short -c (orthographic variant -i) is the only termination of the Loc. sing. him is not found for A stems in PC. Occasionally Ins, forms are used for Loc., e asarncrit 15 5 B and especially in Loc. absolute constructions as at 1 2 126,3 8 105, etc. In annenin kiya riviti anackkahim 3 12 4 'others abstained (piously,' 'from many other thing', annekkahın presents a case of using Ins for Abl. khire-schapnore klinu bhareppiſi: 2 5 8 can be rendered fs 'having collocted milk at the Milky Ocean' $68. him and whim are found on Ins and Loc p3 him oppears as an orthographic variant of thin of these irrminations, chim predominates. A comparison of the Mss indicales that a gradual process of substituting -ahir for him f-chim) was at work, (1) nat Janthani vinau airs may, hal deira! kdim xin suvahu hau 3) Valdy. 1931, Introduction, 17 (11 world arreur prima fent fut In Haw Dane yuthan PC. 19 31 3s. Desdien is # las form ox! Is an !r sunge But rifas ghuthu Amoreiraathane FC 3 10 18 (Victory *2 proclaimed to the tanks of the Land of Geds) ant jeunt auch nagsara ahore that this was an kalsta pression and the fem in hort-etas a Lor Itnx Son in andise 3 13 1. Emne 'In short' at lare 613,6 16 ·INTRODUCTION for the Ms which is comparatively careful in preserving the language of the original has at many places forms in -ehim correspond ing to the forms in chan found in the Mss handing down a com paratively later text tradition The proportion of ehitk forms to ahim Iorms in PC is roughly estimated as 3 1 69 aho (orthographically -ahu) is the normal termination of Abt Gen sing afatha is never used in PC but Prahnitc <24 25 found Most of the forms in 154 occur at the end of the trochai cally closing Padas (eg 1 8 5 1 13 3 4 10 4 4 11 7) 870 Both ala)hum and cla)ha are used for Gen pl Forms in u(a)hun ara fairly numerous It should be admitted that such cases are rare when all the three Mss of PC. read ala)hum at relevant places As a rule forms in -a(a)hum are found in only one of the Mas at a time (mostly in cither A or P) In a lesser number of cases two Ms agree to reading ala)hum Corresponding to -(a)hum in one Ms we find ala)hu or calha (and occasionally alatha in other Afss As the Mss which are found more authentic contain numerous cases of ala)hum I have accepted it in the constituted text if it is attested by cven one Ms and I have reconstructed at when the AIss read varyingly hu and he But when both P and A read ha (with S reading hui that has been accepted in the constituted text $71 Puspadanta occasionally used this form as we can gather from the cascs noted by Alsdorf and from occurrences like pentga bhavpahum (38 18 7) puvvahum (38 18 7 so to be read for the tex tual mutilaha in view of the rhyme) tasa Chavaraj Dahan (39 & 6) devahur (39 11 105) ar bandhevahun (48 20 4) parusahuit (49 13 11) in MP This upholds the Prakrit grammarians to some extent in their sınction for hrini as a Gen termination $72 Prakrit termination and is rarely found in PC IXX Feminine Stems in alle) 973 Besides zero u as the terminat.on of Nom Acc plar bu fure which the stem vowel is optionally lengthened uppuiu (from uppaya-) 1 10 1 and seviu (from senya-) 2 8 7 are peculiar in that they stand for appaiyou and seviyat respectively. Probably these forms are instances of contraction under metrical stress as is also seen in another form from vatmanihe for vaiman yaho (Prom Laimoniya) 15 15 5 874 Short e (orthographic variant ) is the only termination of Inst sing No form in -ain or aim is attested from PC $75 Forms in I plur end in ahim In aehim rana trgjekim 9 129 guhehimi (I for Abi ) 13 5 6 piggiehim 10 6 6 korleñım 6 8 G Mase ending ebp us employed $76 he is the termination of G L sing In later orthography at 25 speltas ks and the Miss ofton confuse it with እ፡፡ in the case of Loc Mss clearly show this hesita (1) The same u the case wth MP though merenaha kereu (38 19 f.) appears to be an exception (2) et see PC 349 3 4 10 3 10 3 3 13 3 3 13 4 3 136 423 46 20 478 419 281, 286 288 2142, 211 3 2 LH13, 574 587 etc (4) There is overwhelming evidence to show that the language of the Apabhranša texts has undergone continuous renson and modemization so far as the (3) of Tagurt 1948, 14 orthography was concerned Hence the pictu e of the language of the parke kot would var in accordance with the age of the Me of that ten To quote one frstance on a PC 19 12 18 FS read Arena A An arshe equivalent ·INTRODUCTION '65 tion between -he, -hi and him, where -Ilm can be as well genuine, Hence besides Aujjhahe. 2_75, Ujjhahe 4 1 8 we have Aujſhahim (S. Phi, A. Che) 5 1 1, Ujjhahim (A. "he) 5 12 9b, guhahim 19 9 4, silahim (A. Cha) 13 8 6. $77 Here as elsewhere, the short e of the earlier orthography is spelt as i in the later orthography and hence the earlier form of the GL. termination is -he and not hi or him as held by Tagore'. Hence Alsdorf is right in considering the terminations of G. and L. of Fem A stems as identical and we need not try to connect at with -esmin or adhi. $78. In later Apabhrapša -ahim is quite frequently used for the Loc. sing of masc. A-stems $79. Besides -he and him, thrice -hã is attested in L. sing. of the fem A-stems: silaha and ilahū 12 19 gb. dikkhahā (PS, Cha) 3 10 2; The Sanatkunirucarita has piyaha and niyohā and Savayadhammadoha 95 uses dalahā in the Loc. sing. sense. narayahā at Pähudadoha 5 is a similar instance of L. Sing of masc. A stem. All these forms cannot be possibly just scribal errors'. $80. In G. plur. we find him and ha, obviously extended from the masc. Thus cháychur and padāyahum 3 4 7, muahum 19 2 8, cavantiyahum and acchantiyahum 10 9 4, sunhohum (PS) 1949, SUC-sariyahan 17 5 2, vijjahı (s Che, A Chu) 12 9 ?, vijjaku 911 9b; pivara-thanahā and varangannhã 3 13 2, dhenuvāhā 3 13 5, Kannaha (PS him) 10 7 1. $81, siistana and sunhāra 19 5 1 are Prakritisms. Masc. I and U Stems $82. The final vowel of the bare stem used in the Nom. Acc. sing and plur. is optionally lengthened. $83. -ni and Anusvāra are the terminations of I. sing.. sura Trin 2 32, vahili 13 2 12, Sumiliti (S Saltviler) and Nialim (S malern) 8 5 8, Valiñ 12 9 10, Sumilim 89 6, vairin 15 14 1, Harikesin 16 13 7, Sirmālin and alin 17 5 6; once the form ends in -er, Malem (rhyming with dálen) which betrays the influence of A declension. To the derivation of this Anusvara of I sing fron na (aliņā becoming alina becoming alim) Tagare' prefers to to Anjaneyah A. is to many points more reliable than r and so far as the metre, language and orthography of PC are concerned Had I only ” and S. at my disposal and constituted that text on their basis, I would fave quoted Anjanaho as an instance the extension pf masc who termination to the tem stems. Sumlarly there are several mstances in Tof. and S. giving the Nor Ase sing of masc A stems as ending in -c while the corresponding reading in A ende in Paying little heed to this sort of Variable, defective and unreliable orthography of the Ap Miss. the wn- Critical character of some Ap texts and their discriminating use bare marted many conclusions in Tagare's Historical Grammer of A pabhramsa which otherwise so far as the method of treatment is concerned, makes a valuable contribution to Apabhransa Imgiasties (1) Tagare, 1918. 392 (2) Over and above these terminations, Tagare gives a supposed Instance of 'zero' termination in L sig of len A steros (Hust Graz of Apa 82 and 83B and p160) The form in question according to Tagare is akhaini 'of perpetual nature qualifying ramom kupposed to be I sing from time dmd in Paridedlohi 42. This is a clear case of musinterpretation based un misdivision. The lire actually roads jaati alhas #iramain gayat manu ve yaaya aliye tutamaye Daları marah.Thus akhaine and vindt are ghost word, and there is no instance of zero terrfanatsa 30 l. (3) Tagare, 1919, 102 ·66 PAUMACARET a as explain it as result of the influence of masc. A declension He parallels aggi (aggina) with sappiin (sarpera). But this is unacceptable in the A declension the genuine early form ends in -ern and not in -in and as such aggin cannot be explained with the help of sappen Only those L. sing, forms of the masc. I, V declensions which end in -em are formed under the influence of masc. A declension. 881 -hcard ho are found in G. sing. munihe (S.A. "ho) and jhunihe 1 1 9, ºdisihe (S.A. Cho) 1 1 13, Nähihe (P.S. "hi) 1 133, sandhine (P.S. samdhie) 1 3 3, sihihe 2'11 9b, Vihuvalthe 4 10 5, guruhe 2 9 6, Metuhc 12 1 196, muņiho (S. 'him) and crīdimaniho 11 12, guruho and kappataruho 118. vaihu (rhyming with Vijayasihu) 745 is obscure, $85. Corresponding to the singular terminations, -hin and hum are the terminations of the plur. Instances are atthāņavahim bhāini 4 2 6, öhäihim 9 11 4. varihım (P.S 177) 7 I' 1, guruhum 7 12 5, vairihun (P.S hi) 7 11 6, sāhuhum and varuhum 5 3 5. $86. Loc sing. ends in -him: Meruhim 2 1, 5 1 6, (P. "he). Cirihamn 11 3 1. Fem. i and 4 steins. $87. he is used in Abl. and G. sing, -him in plur. Paramesarihim and 'sarıhını 9 1 9, seddhihim' 2 15 5, kanalınthim 19 4 9a. $89. Loc. Sing, has he and him. Instances are wihattiko (S. -hin) 4 1 8, vavihe 5 14 7; 6 10 6, karinihe (P S. 122-) 7 3 1 ganiyarihe 733, uccolihe (PS Phi) 9 3'1, seddhihim 2 15 9,6 22, 112,811 (Aºhe), mahihın 4 8 9,4 12 2 10 10 3. purihim (P.S "he) 11 14 11b, Tayanthim 18 6 6, uccolihim 20 3 3. $89, -uur is alsu employed in L. plur. eg. poolihin 16 14 8 b) Post-position s. $90. The following post-positions in & compounded or uncompounded form, are found in PC. In the case of those which ere declinable, the bose is also given. $91 samar (Sk samen enl ( 2 12 2. samīna- (sk. samāna-> 2 117, 4 2 2, 3 10 2 and sarisau (Sk sadrśakam, Guj. sarstem) 14 4 9 govern Ins and are used in an instrumental sense conveying the idea 'with', 'along with $92. kärane 4 12 3, 10 6 6, 1 10 5,9 1 2 and ®kajje (kirye =kyte) 6 12 7. 12 5 5 or kajjena (*karyenc krte) 10 4 3, governing Gen. are used in a dative sense to consey the idea for ar tre sake ot'. $93 Ingget abs of v tagg- 'stick'; = orabhya) 1 16 4, 69 8. 12 2 8 governing Gen, is used in an Abl sense to convey the idea 'beginning from'. $94. keraya- and tenaya. (HC IV 422) the early ancestors of Guj. kerur and tanum are used frequently as Gen post-positions. They govern Gen. They are found at 6 13 5, 9 83, (kerau), 4 3 8, 5 3 3 (keri), 1 995 (keri), 5 11 9 (kerám), 9 11 7 (täha mi kerain, where mi (api) intervenes) etc, and 452, 4 5 5 (tanau), 3 7 1 (1) The can also be interpreted as I plur ·INTRODUCTION 67 case sense (tanai), 3 6 101, 437, 4 14 2,9 62 kaniya), 8 4 9 ab, 9 6 2 (ttaniya), 1 16 5 (tanaya) etc.. $95 Tagare has misunderstood the function of tanayes It is a declinable adjective (like sambandhin with which it is rendered by Hemacandra), qualifying the following substantive and as such quite normally is in number, gender and case concord with the latter. tanaya- can be declined in all cases and numbers depending upon the substantive qualified by it. Hence there is nothing like a double genitive in taho tarnyaho mirano (Bh. 96 7) as is held by Tagare' Again he umderstands that tana was also popular as an Instr. post-position in Western Apabhrasa. This conclusion is arrived at from makit tanai (Paramappapayász, 2 186) =madiyena, sulaihin tanīın (MP. 1 12 8) pertaining to good poets and vaadattanaho tenena (HC. 1 12 8) for the sake of greatness' which is comparable to siddhattaraho tanenz (Pāhuladohā, 88). But by ro stretch of imagination there cases can be made to yield the conclusion that therein tana is used as an Inst post-position. In the first at qualifies a substantive in Inst, sing. The second case has neither any Inst ending nor any instrumental In the remaining two instances kīraſeña is to be understood after tanena (1.e vaddattanaho tanera karanena and suddhattanaho tanena koranena) and then it is clearly scen to be a gen. postposition. Thus thero is no justification for holding that tana was used as an Inst. post-position also. 896 stvart (ripari) 23 8,6 6 2 etc. uvurin 17 8 10b, uppari 1 3 3, 2 3 4 governs Gen and are used in a Loc. sense conveying the idea 'on' abovc'. So also raatthae (mastakē, Guj. mäthe) 1 8 13, 999. $97. bhanevi (abs, of v bhan. 'speak') 2 7 8, 2 17 8, 14 5 8 governs Acc. and has the senise of Sk. iti krtvā, iti matva. From mahi-vallahu bhanevi jo thuvvai 39 6. 'who is praised by being spoken of as the lord of the earth-by being looked upon as the lord of the earth', we can see the semantic evolution which further changes the meaning to uddiśya, prati or 'towards' as exemplified 615 and 949 (dhanevy), thus bringing at only morphologically, but semantically too in harmony with its Guj, representative bhani 'towards'. 398 Neither honturi' nor thou are found in PC pásu and pasehin governing genitive are used in the sense of near. See Index sv. pasiu governing genitive is used in the sense of 'because of as in eyako pisie 10 8 2, 3 'because of him' But at 4 5 4, 10 96, 9 5 6, 7, 8, it appears to have been used in a genitive sense conveying the idea 'belonging to'. (11 Tagar, 1948, 197. (2) Tagate says that acatau in the Abl. sense is unknown to Southern Apabhrama (Fiat, Grem. Aps, 192). But Alsdorf quotes four instances, three from Hp (83 18 13, 92 17 12,93 19 21 and one from Nayakumeracunu (679) of the post-pasitional use of houtan I have tarie across the following instance from Svayar bha's RC: &pau huadinarayana ho hontou 9 2 7b, and one more from the Jasafarernt haum nataho hentou duanı 3 3 17. Tiere is, therefore, no ground to believe that this postpositional use of hontau wns of a late Westm Apabhransa origin ·68 PAUMACARIT $100 c) Pronouns $99 First Person Pronoun Sing Plur N haut 4 43, 445, 4 14 8 anthe 2 15 7, 283 amhe 7 4 9 amhai 10 4 3 Acc IL maim 15 6 2,1 31, 2 16 8, amhehim 2 13 95 3 9 5 4 5 3 5 9 8 (IL) Abl Gmahu 1 12 6, 8,4 1 9b, amhahum 2 4 2, 3, 4 4 3 3 4 5 2 2 6 10 majjhu 11 5 9b amhaha 2 15 3, 10 6 6 Second Person Pronoun S1g. Plur N tuhun 4 3 6, 8, 4 12 G tumhe 74 9 tumharm 6 12 5 Acc Il palm 1 3 1, 4 2 96, 4 5 8, 2 10 8,2 10 9 tumhem 5 94 (IL) Abl Gen tuh 4 2 6 3 8 10, tumuhaite 10 7 Sa tau 1 16 1,4 12 2, tumhahum 10 8 5 tuve 19 15 9, tumhaha 5 5 3 10 8 2 Tujhu 4 4 9a tumha 4 14 2 $101 Other Pronouns Their declension follows mostly that of the nouns So only the peculiar forms are noled. a) Third Person Pronoun Nom sing' masc SU 8 8 9 fem sa 10 2 3, I sing tena 3 9 10a fem tie 7 3 4 G sing masc tasu 4 9 2,1 61,8,1 11 3 4 3 2 4 13 8,4 14 2 fall at the end of a Pada), 1 117, 1 12 4 39 7,4 3 2,4 4 4,4 9 2 5 1 3 4, ſem tahe 51 6 as well as tahe 1 13 6 b) Relatite Pronoun G sing jasu 1 3 14a, 1 7 6,1 16 2, 3,3 3 11a, jāsu 1 6 8,1 11 3 c) Interrogative and Indefinite Pronoun N sing MASC ko vi 4 6 9, 10, 13 24, 18 1 ga, kavana- 161, 444 8 6 9a 2 14 9, neut hair 2 12 7 2 12 96, 2 34 3 4 3'5, N plur ke 0 7 13 3, G sing Lāsu 3 9 4 d) Proximate Demonstratie Pronoun N Sitig masc eht 1 312, 6 13 4 chau 2 3 9b, neut cu 5 5 5, iu 10 1 8 N plur masce (short) 15 3 4, I sing em 3 9 10b N sing fom ima 19 10 2 N sing neut imu 44 , 915 12 2 7 15 11 9x 10 1 10, 19 15 9 I sing masc éyachir 10 6 7 d) Verbal Flexion $102 Present Indicative It is also used to indicate shades of indefiniteness-subjunctrse, immediate future etc a) First person singular mi is the only termination is absent with the solitary exception of cusahaug 18 6 2 which therefore invites suspicion mi appears as tt (VI) in dharevi, pariharep 18 0 9b b) ahum serves for the First Person Pural as in panchur 2 13 9b, 5 3 2. perahum and at ahum 2 15 2 jöhun 2 12 8 a) Tagare (1948 m) observes Neut, direct sing au from tako from ta ka-n ** an ettended form of ta- in Pahudasond 11This is an error Hiralal Jair has corrected his Interpretation of this Duha in the Tipan equat ng Hghtly taw with tapah but Tagare has failed to consult it and has followed the Incorrect translation ·INTRODUCTION 3 4 10, vandhahun 3 4 10, lehum 2 15 8, paribhamahut 6 13 7, pekkhchitn 12 9 7, parisitjihohun 19 1 10b (in the last seven cases the sense has different shades of indefiniteness). c) -hi is the only termination for the Second Person Singular and .hu or -ho (acchahu 3 4 10, gavestho 12 8 9b, jāņahu 4 5 2) for the Plural. d) Besides the normal oi, ei appears in the Third Person Singular mostly in mctrically conditioned cases (khancei 3 12 5. karci 4 12 6). e) -ahin is not found in the Third Person Plural. $103. The desinences of the Future are the same as those of the Present Indicative; only the special base is formed by adding -(e)sa. Instances: 1. plur. karesahem 3 G lla; 2. plur. Kare. saho 12 8 9b; 3. sing hosal 4 5 4, vahesai 6 11 3; 3. plur. hosantı 5 9 10. The ha type of future is not found in our text. $104 Imperative c) Impcr. 1. pl. These cases can be also regarded as present ind 1. plur, forms used in an indefinite scrise) jahum 2 12 8. 3 4 10b; vandahun 3 4 10h, karnhum 5 10 7, bhomādahun 3 10 C. palschrom 6 13 9, poisarchum 7 9 1. b) Imper. 2 Sing. 1) ahir padarisahi 296, prnhahi 6 4 Oh, lahohi 19 15 8, bhunchi 12 11'5. jähi 296, Dajjāhi (intensive) 15 5 6, jivahi 7 12 1. vollohi 18 B 3. dakichapoli 19 15 2, ehk 391; 11) -R: plu 4 3 a, risotu 4 7 2. maru 5 72, hatu, bhujit 7 12 3, taju, jujjhu 7 12 3, cau, savicarii 7 12 4, hinn 7 12 5, caplu, au, pada 19 15 3, bh, Tamu 39 15 5, shuffhu (intenstve) 10 4 4; $) «hort - kare 432,9 26, (rhymp-serure at) 6 18 8.15 3 G. bhunge, 4 12 6. kohe (rhync-secure) 6 137, 8 G9, pale 7 12 G. anuhinje 12 5 13, anubhusije 12 10 9b, pihäle 12 6 14a, muc 15 7 2, jatte 19 2 5, dhare 19 15 6. *V) -: voll! ? 14 1, suni 3 i 1, tahl 1 96. ponni 10 5 8 $105. The formers in short-ci-ias also in -11 DTC Corunonly used There Dre SrYeral forms in short -e, The As, which Icods in presery. ing original orthographic fcafures, is also lcading, in attesting the imyrr. forms in short c. It is quite raturally explained by Jacob! and Alsdort as a development of the Sk. opt. 2. sing, in ch, The - forms represent a phoneticolly later stage Togart's suggestion to palatius dur is getsie zece or to the lack of ek in lathi la qulte unaltractive The term u is also to be explained in accordance with the Ap tendency to tum Anal + into -11. 11 has nothing to do trith the - at the 3 king. 1106. Imper. 2 pl endt in oho or chu tolaho, dohghn, chandalo 2 134. Aindano 5 11 5 trhymesure), sonho 2 398 trhyme), cho 5 (thymocourt), bharaho. manusho B, mlisheraho, pithardha G 2 B, ko-sho, khancho 117, dharaka 772; eredence the seaturel 3 105, d sellsky 374. Larghe 433,43:, IMANO 16 11. Lahabu + 10% ·70 PAULACANIU $107 Optative 2 sing dejja 2 6 106, jujjhejjahı 15 5 0 I hamejjahı 19 14 4 lanjahı 18 8 3 $108 Passive a) Pres 2 sing pandvijjahi tvamijjahı 2 6 9 b) 3 sing 2 6 9 tvamija: 1 61 ghazyjar 1 10 5 laijjai 2 5 5 luja: 7 11 9b $109 Causative a) uddava 217 cadava 231 antara 29 2 khamava 4 14 3 devara 1 83 darisada 2 3 9 nhavu 2 5 OG b) vinnault 131 179 dakkhava 28 5 nhava 2 61 thara 2 2 7 2 6 5 c) uhamada 5 10 9 d) patsara (from passa ) 5 5 8 13 10 10a etc valsara (from Dalsa ) 5 14 3 20 3 3 $110 Denominative a) simple payada- 1 1 19 dhavala 3 3 6 uppallana 5 4 5 nhana 5 4 5 maila 14 78 dhuma 17 14 7 6) compound kanekkha (from krina + Vikha ) 2 12 8 mambhusa (from ma + bhisa-) 10 2 1 hannara (from Tarna + ara ) 19 14 2 $111 CV forms a) asannihun 1 & 5 Michalıhuyau 1 139 pilahkhi huu 4 11 8 duri hou 6 4 3 dhillhontain 8 5 11a ruratthi Luu 20 47 b) kannuppalı karevi 1 8 1 vast kiu 4 5 3 duuvalt huydu 18 5 gb $112 Infinitives c) -anaha vandanaha 1 91 perina aha 5 15 9 kampa: al a 10 18 b) ehun mehur 10 24 c) epi dhorevi 9 13 B At 2 12 5 the infinitive of purpose is conveyed by using the Loc sing of the Gerundive picuae lagga began to drink $13 Absolutives There are several terminations for the absolutive evi VL 20teppiru evznu (eppi Of thesc evi is the commonest a) epi pekkheur 4 1 9 plstnevi 4 2 1 vavarett 12 9 8 hoert 2 15 8 b) evi paravev: 1 1 16 bhanevi 6 4 1 partanccvr 12 10 16 etc c) api parisesari 3 10 8 myavi 6 2 6 muyatı (rhyme. secure) 15 13 5 d) -epperu neteppine joeopar12 11 panareppinne 1 1 1 gampu 1 15 9 7 13 9b todeppinu 2 12 8 deppinu 2 1 2 14 8 thaveppiru 2 27 e) mpi gamp: 2 7 5 4 3 6 5 51 57 ga f) editu orkasevinu 1 16 1 nisunepinti 11 11 6 $114 Potential Participle Termination -epau erau 5 16 4 juzjhcı du 4 91 ghaeratt 4 12 3 pauseraut 83 paharerau jaevau 11 13 5 hareu (I) 96 98 20 1 7, harcri (L.) 20 1 7 ·INTRODUCTIOV 71 $115. Gerundives. Jivevae 2 8 4, parthevae 2 8 4, pievae 2 12 5, jievāho rilevano 78 8. $116. Compound verbs: There are several instances of compounding a participal with a verbal form to express tense-variation. Thus past passive participle is combined either with ásı 'was to express a past perfect sense or with 'st to express a present perfect sense. kahu ūst 'had been told' 1 128 kiu āsı had been committed' 2 13 9b. pesiya asi 'had been sent' 2 15 I. samappit asi 'had been made over' 4 4 9a. vuttau asi 'had been said' 5 5 5 zão āsi 'had been born' 6 15 2. qiliya ăst 'would have been swallowed' 19 8 10b nimmantro 'si 'you have been invited' 16 13 5. athukko 'si 'you have approached 10 10 8 $117 The order of the members of a compound is altered according to metrical convenience Note the following instances: kompatthaº- 1 1 4, Daya-pañcaº-1 1 5. cccanta-mahantopatta-siva- 1 1 11, puccha-paihark- 6 11 5, löngüia-pathete- 6 11 a, bhava-sarilsára-mahannava-nāsiya- 5 16 3, pavarabhuva-phalihe-diha 7 5 1. VII Some Syntactical Remarks $118 In Bharahesarc-Vähupali uz te ur, asannarna dhukkain valair ve pi 4 4 7 the common predicate of the compound subject takes the gender of the following member, Case usages. $119 Instrumental: a) Inst instead of Loc.: dūktno-bhāetit Bharahu thakku 1 11 la. 'Bharata was situated in the Southern division' b) Inst absolute for Loc. absolute: paim hontena, havantu asesaim 2 10 8, dhammem hontdena, deva vi seve karanti 6 14 9a, nisorień puraparamescrena, nisariya vira 12 7 8 $120. Genitive: The Ap. Gen. has a very wide province It has usurped the functions of several other cases, a) As Dat is lost as a rule in MIA, verbs of giving govern Gen.: tujihu ast samappiu 4 4 9a, tar taho dez 3 12 5, samappevi nandancho 6 8 5; málau paraho uvasoha denti 634 Another Dat usage haum punu jami, thomi nya-lajjaho 5 14 1 b) Verbs of motion govern Gen. of goal. Rzsahu gaumivanało 4 14 9a, Aliya-bhadarau gaut nivvanaho 5 10 2, gau riya-pattanaho 8 8 5, fullarigami gayau pacchima-bhāyaho 5 4 1, Kikkapures raho tehu gau 6 16 3, saryait dhoijanti salilu rayanāyaraho 6 3 3, jasu dhukkar, so so lei pasu 75 7.

·72 PAUVIACARIU This holds good even when the motion is figurative ghal-kamma gaya khayaho 4 14 3, jāt visāycho 5 15 1, mã khayaho nehu 12 9 2 c) Further, words denoting movement require Gen of goal as in 7ranjaranari aytaho uithallıyau 11 8 9b, Sukesena Magahahā mukku payunau 15 8 96 In such cases the Genitive has the force of prati. In naliniu divayarcho viyasant: 6 3 5 also the Gen has the same sense d) But we also occasionally come across instances of verbs of motion governing accusative of goal naravai gau tuavan 5 14 6, (te) Kikkupurakkhu patta 7 6 3, Bharchu ni ovut pattau 4 14 9a e) Other verbs governing Gen 3) Verbs mcaning tell 'say' etc. heriehim kanitthaho hahit 4 7 1, mantt Sirkanthaho kahal 6 5 1, suornávali Marudevie Nuhi-naräluvaho sisar 1 15 96, u) Vgaraha- gorahanti pinindaho 2 14 5, 11) Võhama bhamru Mandaraho jema tarayaru 2 16 116 iv) Vabbhida Niggháut Alülihe abbhidiu 7 13 9b, Ravany Indaho abbhıdai 1 7 1b It governs Loc also Ravanu Salasakırane abbhijau 1 16 Note also the construction abbhugtu juljhu Vefjāharaha 75 2 'A battle ensued among the Vidyadharas' The construction is familiar in the Paumacarıya of Vimalasuri See 4 42,5 69 etc v) Vsamavada matta gaindu parcananalo samat achu 7 23 9a f) In mara: to-ri mahu Toyadavihartt 5 7 7 Gen conveys cause g) in the absolute construction Gen does not convey, unlike Sansknt, the sense of anadara Mostly it is found with present participles and has been inherited by Gujarati Instances traho), tajju karantaho, puvvahi laliha tuajth: gaya 2 8 9a 'As he tuled, sixty-three lakhs of Purvas passed, raju Karantano taho Maharah Lhaho Dezarakkhu uppannail nandan 5 14 56 'As that Maharakkha ruled, a son Derarahkha was born to him. taho Lankahtze-duhiya parinantaho pangare kena ti kar lihiya 6 91' 'Whon he stas marrying the daughter of the Lord of Lanka somebody dreu monkeys in (his) courtyard n) Genitive of contents (Instr sense) ilkhu rasaho bhariyañjali 2 16 9 2 17 5 "The palm cavity was filled with the sugar-cane juice $121 Locative a) Vpauta- governs Loc or Acc 1) jale partha 4 10 2 paisaral na pattane cakka tayanu 411, ne pausal ujjhahe cakhu 4 18, samasaraze paisthau 5 9 ·IYTRODUCTIOY 73 11) paisa: sardnu 5 7 3, 4, 5, so samasaranu paitphou 579, Nandısarakkhu paisaranı 6 84 parsakun jinälau 6 13 9, partthu vant 12 12 9 b) Instead of Acc or Gen, Loe is used with visajiyo 'sent' in Nala-Nilo tisa ya Kikkapłte 12 12 2, c) Khira-mchannSVC khir bhareppinu 2 5 B is not a case of the use of Loc for Abl It is a diferent construction, stressing the source Loc is used similarly in Gujarati, d) Loc Absoluto is quite common Kile galantae, nihti fuige-dche-riddhi partyaddha: 2 7 9a, kıye khae tandkawahum, kena sahin Togju haresaho? 12 8 9 ctc $122 Some verbs of saying like pahasa., cave, pacara- are used intransitively Their preterite participles take a nominative and not an instrumental subject, like gatah etc in Sk Thc instances are 80 pahastu 3 9 3 'ho said', pamaya-rizohu caviu 6 12 6 'The monkcy-hoard said', se pacaviya 10 % she said', $urapavaru caviu 15 3 3 'The best among gods said Thus the distinction between the constructions required by Hindi bolana and kahani or Guy balar top and kakcuum has its roots strctching back as far as the ninth century A.D Juma 'dine' is used intransitively in bhadirau gimiu 2 17 9 $123 Impersonal use of the preterite participle is common tona hoithutthallı 2 15 9a 'lic made a gesture with hand' Vahiz alisarena gaggu 4 4 7 'Lord Bahubah roared $124 Some of the idioms, expressions and usages peculiar to Ap are noted below 1) Koh Lupurokkhu 7 6 3, Nandısaral khu 6 8 4 otc Proper names are at times given in this manner compounded with allha, Sk akh710 Sce HP, Intraduction 2) Õinitiu Jania-muke 766 and tagalatuke peaffartat 17 34 show that the expression svafflu has the sense of be thrown as a victim into the jaws of Doath)' 3) olagga- with pinchim means "serne with one's life' **ncrifice one's life uhile sering' as in otaggal prehlia Vijayasthu' 765 4) kam divu 36 11 when 5) Lavanu gahanu 'counts for how much as In Tasu piyattcho abbntfäho havanti gahanu LITO Ravanu 12 600, for frou much does Nalana count belore him who has turned hostile and attacked thlm) 6/ Nhou with t'du- signifies allow to approach as in dhor na dintchim 3 6 9 'not allow ing to approach Similarly dhon laha. - 'be able approach of the use of dhauhain with Ydel in Jain Sanskrit 7 tari nan 1 GO 3 Is used in the sense of nanu to crpress obfection or doubt to a preulaus statement a) tuduim with Vertn. tas penerally the sense of tat1.aa. dolim Girls In honra dine takime takau, fal na dun to stoplihim caclarai 6 3 sa "I! the daughter is not Elien au al la marriage to someborly she would put one on the forms of a dilemura', ils sense is slightly diffesent 04 thottargingo 'laudatory and suppllcart' generally quall (Ing sprch ** is Detalls thattugis-pers rucea G gald la respiplıcan verdi' and shortusgiye guns pureu having sunglym of praise before this matter.

·74 T.JUMICARIO 10) pesanu cukkau is a euphemism for 'he died', eg, te mohte. kercu pesan cukka 5 13 2 "hey failed to fulfil their mission entrusted by me' ie they died', (Andhau) pesana-cukku 'Andhraka died'. 11) gaanarimanau 3 6 1b, gamanananu 6 4 2, 'wishing to go, jujjhenamana 12 8 9 'wishing to figlit'. 12) vagjai 18 37, 19 8 105, 'to be sure' 'indeed'. 131 There are various forms of swearing expressions used at the time of taking a vow e...' 1) tā va na jinaratu jaya bhanami, jára na rane uivakkhu sara-sıriu 6 1 10 I will not say "be victo rious" to the Jina, till I pierce the enemy with arrows in the battle'. ji) jai kallae tāya! Larkangyari na paisarami, to riyaya-janeri Indāni kara-yale dharami 7 12 9, O Papa, if I fail to enter the city of Larikā tomorrow. I would hold my mother Indrāni in my hand'. ili) jai tan bhadda-hattht rau sahami, to sananotar asivaru vāhami 11 5 2 'It I fail to subdue that Bhadra elephant, I would btandish (my) best sword over (my) father, iv) jai ranamuhe mânu na malamı tako, to chitta pāyc Tayaņāsataho 121 4 'If I do not crush his pride in the battle front, the feet of Ratnāšrava are touched'. 7 METRES OF PAUNACARIU J-XX! The present study of the metres cmplnyed in PC. I-XX is divided into three sections in accordance with the three structural units of the Kadavaka. At times each Kadavaka of a particular Sandhi has a beginning piece made up of one stanza having two or four rhyrning Pädas, This unit is an occasional feature of the Kadavaka. As contrasted with this comrencing piece the main body and the concluding piece (which is also found invariably, in the beginning of the Sandhi) calisd Ghatta are the permanent ſeatures of the Kadavaka. Every Kadavaka las got them. The metres employed in these three Kadavaka units, viz. the commencing piece. the main body and the concluding piece or Ghatta are different from one another Hence they are described separately. The metres of the commencing piece are taken up first. Next follows a description of the metres of the Ghatta Lastly is given an account of the metres employed in the body of the Kadavaka A. The Commencing Piece at the Head of the Kadayaka. We have no deiinite knowledge as to whether the commencing piece of the Kadavaka was known by any general name. SC. VII 31a while explaining the term Kadaraka declares, éthim punu ghatta samamayanti, jamaarasına(1) chaddani bharonit. 'In the beginning (of the Kadayaka), they prescribe Ghatta and at the end of the Yamakas, they say Chaddani'. This means, that the Kadavakacommencing piece is to be called Ghatlā, while the concluding plece (1) For the cartier contribusons to the tiucal study of Apahiraisa retres Jacob, 1918, 1921, Alsdorf 1928 1906, 1907 Shahdullah, 193, Bhxyani. 1945, 1948. (2) (a) Kadaras(u) afthahin Jamachin ranti 11 them pupu Ghatta samaanants : Jamaasasana(a) cheddagi thananti'll SC Vm 20-31. (b) Sandhyadav Xapasztanle a dhruvar şidu Dhrun, Dhaksm, Chi vi 51.

·NYTRODUCTIOV is to be known as Chaddant But the Ap Mss consistently follow the practice of calling the closing plece Ghattă, while the commencing stanza is not given any class name Hence Svayambhu's account requues further support from other authonties, before it is accepted Only Sandhas 3, 13, 17 and 19 have the Kadavaka commencing stanza It appears in the beginning of each Kadavaka of these Sandhis In Puspadanta's Mahapurana Jambhettia (IV) Racita (V), Malayavilasită (Vi), Khandaka (Vit), Avalt (VIII), Dvipadı (X, XIV etc), Hela (IX, LXXVII) Aranala (XVI) and Malaya-manari (LXXVI) have been used for this purpose The Ap texts or their Mss have not got any umform practice of mentioning the name of thesc metres Vsually Duvai, Jambhetia, Doha and Hela or (Heladuvai) are mentioned by name, the others are left unnamed But we find little consistency in this matter Thus only one Ms of PC prefixes the term Duvai to the Kaçavaka-commencing stanzas of 3 Sandhi, other Mss are silent about it On the otlier hand MP is in the habit of mentioning the same in every case The value of the end syllable is discussed bclow under the description of the Ghatta (1) The Kadavaka-cominencing stanza of the 3 Sandhu (Gandhodakadhara) Scheme No of lines 4 No of moras per line 13 (or 14, if the end syllable is scanned as long) Gana-scheme 6+4 + 3 (or 4) Rhyme-scheme a with b, c with d The six-morac Gana has, except in four cases twomoraic grouping For its two middlemost moras the forin UU is preferred The second Gand has the following forms DU 1 vut V10 This means that Jagane permitted The last Gana is invariably constituted of three shorts It will be seen that the structure of the Padas of this metre is identical with that of the odd Padas of the Duvahaya or Doha metre Technically this 15 Sarvasama Catuspadi It the final sylla ble is given its natural value, the line is 13 moraic, If it is scanned as long, it becomes 14-morale Along the Saravasama group of the Catuspadis the Accharovylasia or Apsarovılasita' has 13 moras the Gandhoaa dhară or Gandhodakadhara has 14 SC VI 157 gives (1) In the rest of PC Santhts 25 59 85 (all Heladuvais) 4051 6G, 35 (all Duvais) 48 81 (Jambhcttza) 49 77 (Gandhodakadhara) 50 (Paranaka) 52 53 Stunala) 54 (Dnba) 63 and 74 (saira + Mangan) have gou the com mencing piece (2) Most of these mettrs employed in the compunercing piece are treated together in the Khanjala section of the Chando zusasara. 13) (a) Calane teraha-nattaam Apa ta-anehip vahattayam! ataya ai ca pa-vihusiam, tam-inan Accharayuasiam SC VI 151 (b) Apsaravilesiam bhas ct, Mea-tar do cana)-ganas ty ra Chandassekhara, 168 (c) stah ca pau 3 uu vá Ansatovilastam Ch 30 3.4 (4) (a) Calige codisha nattdel") annam abultha car SC V 158 (b) gu Gordhodakadharayum padnekarka ta-då val Chaplassekhar159 (c) sa-cih eldau vă Gandhradabadhara Ch 3a 35. to 13 a ·76 PAUWACHRIY 5 + 5 + 3 or 4 + 4 + 5 as the Gana scheme of the Apsarovilasita' None of these schemes applies to 31 Ja (dihara kalacalla-haena 1e -UL-V-UVUU), 71 c (Jinavara punita vaya hayain ie LUUL-U-lid), 3 12 1 d (uvasamu jāu sauva-Janaho ie lill-L-LULUI, etc On the other hand tho scheme 6 + 4 + 4 given for the Gandhadakadhāra (SC VI 158 c) is satisfied by 211 the lines Of course the theory as usual requires the end syllable to be counted as heavy, The rhyme-scheme seen in the definit on stanza of the Gandhodakadhara in SC and in the illustrative stanza given in Ch is o Thyming with dle the usual rhymescheme of the Antarasamă Cataspadi, while in our stanzas a rhymes with b and c with d But this has little significance, because in their treatment and statement Prakrit metricians were far from being precis OT exliaustive and they have hardly ever pald duc attention to rhyme even though it was a very important feature of the Apabhramsa prosody. The Gandhodakadharā itself is a good instance of this state of affairs For earlier in Ch while defining the Jhambataka Hemacandra has observed that the Gandhodakadhara itsel that will be defined later on is called Jhanbataka when sung Thus from a metrical point of view According to Kemacandra himself the Jhambataka and the Gandhodakadhara' are identical Now if we glanct at the Illustrative stanza of the Jhambataka ve find that at bas got the rhyme-schieme a/b, c/d (ie the same as found in our stanzas) and not that found in the illustrative stanza of the Gandhodahadhira, viz, b/d! Irregularities In 3 3 1b the Miss read cauttsausaya (P), cautianayam (A) and cautisa arsai (S) Acceptance of any one of these readings yields one or more maras too many for the line Hence the text has been emended as coutis'a sayaº (2) The Kadavaka-commencing stanza of the 13 Sandhu (Dvipad) Scheme Gylt (or Uluut+3+*+*+-t for ILI ---- sporadic caesura after the 16 mora. This 5 Duvai of Dripads For a detailed discussion on this metre see HP 195 Sr GO The results obtained by Alsdorf hold good in all particulars for our Dvipadis also, except in one important point Against Alsdord, the 4 Gana is ir ice Jagana 134 [a is-ur-I-L 2000 U-VI-U-V- and 13 5 1 6 s-l1-U-TU These cases clearly shot that the formului) has not forbidden for the 4 Gana (1) Hemacandra and Rajasekhara me 6H+3 also This would deprive our last of its validity But in cxamining the metres of Svayambhú, works, his own metrical work above all else should be gis en due consideration (2) VakryamanGandhaddakadharaiverran tana vasád Jhambataka-taninam Jabtale Ch 387/10-12 3) Its allustration pahu taha verí aranna gaye, nichhu 17 nn asshunt mua 68#*-} ghana kantaya.dus2mcaran), tahi jhazbadal karira yapt!

·INTRODUCTIOY 77 The Duvai is used as the commencing stanza in MP, 10, 14, 73 etc., Jas 3, 4; Nay. 3. 4. 13) The Kadavaka-rammencing stanza of the 17. (and 25.) Sandh, (Helā-dvipadı), Scheme' -ulor U, LIC) +++ Urt, cru) Trochaic rhythm is not permitted in the l. Gana Jagana is forbidden in the 3. Gana. The last Gana has the form - excepting three cases of it' - The 2. and the 4. Gana are more frequently U'. A weak caesura is felt after the 10. or 12 mara Helā is defined by Hemacandra in the Khaājaka section of Ch. Its illustration is a four-lined stanza. But as the Kadavaka-commencing stanza it appears in PC as also in MP (9, 74, 77) in the two-lined form and hence some Ap Mss. designate it as Hela-duvai, not merely Hela Irregularities: Though the end syllable in a line of the Helã-duval is required to be long, it is at times given as short in the Mss. This is due to incorrect orthography. Most of such cases can be easily emended by reading -41 of the Nominative as -o, -ēna of the Instrumental as -ēnam, final -e as a, -him as hin etc. 17 3 1 bone mora too few. Scansion: UUUU The Gana is defective Hence the text is corrected by reading, kuddhaeng for kuddhena. cf the identical expression amar230-kuddhaena at 25 13 1 a. This cmendation will also give the requisite form of Jagana to the 2 Gana. 17 12 1. The end syllables are to be scanned as long (25 3 la: Proper rhythm requires to be read Vajjayannenan hasevi with A 25 6 1: The end syllables are to be counted as long Even then a is short by two moras The 1. Gana is defective Adding one more hanu to hanu hantt would rectify the metre. 25 14 I b: Threc moras two few. Scansion: ttie L-U The 4 Gana appears to be defective Emendation Perhops hanu nanu nany bbhananto to be read for hanu hantt hhananto). 14) The Karparaka commercing siznizit of the 19 Sandh. (Mandari Scheme. (Ulul +-(CEW} + 4+4+*+- is preferred for the threc-moraic Ganes, more so in the 2 Gana. Jagana is found in the 4 Gana only, Thc 5. Gann generally ends in a heavy syllable. A weak cacsun is feit after the 12 or 11 mora, Excepting the commencing stanzas of 1., 8, 8, 13 and 15 Kadavokas, all the remaining commencing stanzas end in a short syllable, but it should be considered as long. (echo cu r*. KAU ry earth leksi SC 1 41 () (b) si ya Sur 12 et-Lag 2 C 130/3 ·75 PUNACANIU The Tarangaka' with its forms (1)6+U-L (UUUL)+*+--- (IL-)-+0-and (2)+U-U+ U+0- and the Plavangama (6 + 4 + 4 + 4 + 3, beginning with and ending in a heavy syllable) are fundamentally the same as the Manjar, and these together with the Magadhanarkuti, Narkutaka and Samanarkuțaka' (in ats Sanskrit and Prakrit forms) appear to be but variations of one basic type Irregularities 19 12 I b 'L'wo moras too few Seraian VUU -UV ut The 2 Gana is defective てし~ V B Metres employed in the Ghatta General Observations The closing pjece of the Kadavaka IS variously called Dhuva Dhruvaha, Ghalta' or Chaddania, though Mss always liase only Ghatta Every Sandhu as a rulc opens with a stanza, generally but not invariably, in the same metre in which the Ghattas of that Sandhi are composed Occasion ally the Mss call this Sandhi-commencing stanza Dhuruvaka The metre employed in the Ghattas of a Sandhi is different from one used in the main body of its Kadavakas the purpose being the indication while reciting of the end of the Kaçavaka and the topic According as the metre is two lined, four lined or six lined it comes under the respective categories of Dvipadt Catuspach Satpadı Catuspadis again fall under any of the divisions Sarva sama (all the four Padas of equal measure), Ardhasama (the first Pada equal to the second the third equal to the fourth), Antarasama or Ardhasama (the first equal to the third the second equal to the fourth) and Samkirna (mrture of the above varieties) All the Ghattas of a particular Sandfu are composed, generally but not invariably, in the same metre This also appears to be the significance of the designations Dhruva and Dhruvaka, though Hemacandra' takes them to mean "unfailingly occurring (at the beginning of the Sandhi and end of Kadavakas) But compare the term Dhruvapada 'refrain occurring in Early Gujarati and Early Ilindi poetry Structurally the Ghatta corresponds to Valmn or Uthlo found in the Early Gujaratı Akhyanakavyas value of the end syllable in the Ghatta Thanks to the disappointing insufficiency of the original sources and to the loose treatment of the subject by the ancient writers Ap prosody presents several perplexing problems But of these the problem of properly determining the metre of the Ghattas is the (1) trisu adı Alagadhanarkutt Narkutaka Saranark utal csu antyasya caturratrofya sthane In.matrah ced bhava's tada Tarargakar Ch 32 bi'third and second une from end (2) sa ladala ca daca gau Maradhanarkun sah ced Narkutaram na la ga ja såh sa sau yadı tada Samanarkutakum Ch325 11 18 (3) (a) Sandhyadau Kadarakant m dhruvam sad iti Dhruva Dhruvakam Ghatta ya Ch V1 (b) Santhi muhe Kadavante Dhuva ca Dunayan sa Ghaite vs Chandrakandelt as quoted at KDsce siso KU 38 (1) For Cladlanih src below 5) tasyante (Kadavakasyante) dhruant fusta syid u Dhruna Dhrusalem Chaita veti saminantaran Ch 1 i Coon ·INTRODUCTION 79 most ticklish The varieties of the different types of the Ghattās are distinguished from one another by the number of moras their Pādas are required to contain. But addition or removal of even onc mora makes a difference in metre. Coupled with this narrow margin of difference in the continguous varieties of the Ghattās is the fact that the nature of the orthography of the Ap. Mss. being in various points confusing, the text preserved by them is far removed from having a mora-perfect correctness. This state of affairs many a time obscures the exact number of moras contained in a particular Ghatta-pada and as a result it becomes considerably difficult to identify with precision the Ghattā-metres. Apart from this, the main cause of obscurity lies in the anceps value of the end syllable of a Pada. This always causes a difference of one mora and the consequent dubiety. The treatment of this point by ancient metricians does not contribute much to the clarification Hemacandra offers the follow. ing remarks: Vante G Vakra h Padãnte vartamano hrasvo & sarajño bhavati. Sa ca prastáre takrah sthāpyate. 'va' iti vyavasthita-vibhāşă. Tena yatra apavādah tatra g samjño na bhavati.Dhruvasu vivakşa-vasad surutvam laghutam ca yad āha: Oja-saħkhyā yada'bhiştā, dhruvāsu viratau tadã/go lata, yugma-samkhye tu, viratau gurută laghoh//Tatha: guruaio) cchiya ekka-lahu-viräma-visayammi visama carnkháe/zamala-lahu lahua(o) cchiya, sama-samkha-sarinthio hoi// Ch 1 5 with Com. For the last stanza in the above citation Hemacandra is indebted to Svayambha, since that very Gatha is found at SC. V 2 with the correct readings gurto and lahuo The passage means; (1) The short end syllable of a metrical Päda is to be treated as long as a gencral rule. (2) To this rule there arc fixed exceptions. In these exceptional cases the final short is to have its natural value. (3) In the case of the Dhruvā or Ghatta, the value of the end syllable depends upon the number of moras the Dhruvapada is desired to contain. (4) Alter counting the moras of a Ghatta-päda exculsive of the final syllable, if the Páda is short by one mora, then the remaining end syllable should be counted as of one mora and accordingly even if in such cases the end sy). loble is actually long, it should be considered short. On the other hand, if the Páda is short by two moras, then the end syllable should be given the value of two moras and accordingly even if the end syllable is actually short it should be considered long This rule works well in those cases wherein we know before hand the metre, but in those cases in which we have to decide the metre hy scanning a specimen, we would be faced with as many as. four alternatives regarding the Antarasam, Catuspadis. A Ghatta with the actual mora count of 13/10, in iis odd and even Padas and wih short and syllables, for instance, can be regarded as contain. Ins 13/10, 14/10. 13/11 or 14/11. moras and these are four different metres called Baraka tamals. Abhinavavasantari, Kusuma kulamadhukara and Bhramannvilása! The form of the metre has nothing ·30 ILBLAC4ntu in it to decide in favour of any particular alternatie Of course Stayambhu and licmacandra lay down' the Gana schemes for all the Padas containing from selen to seventeen moras, but there are scveral and overlapping schemes for each Pada and in several cases there us disagreement between the two mctricians Hence this does not help us in making the choice out of the four possible alternatives as pointed out abate A reference to the illustrations adduced by Herncandra and Svayambhù for different kinds of Ghattas only helps to bring the complicated nature of our problem into relief The text of the Svagombrücckandas is considerably corrupt in its Ap section Hence it can prove of limited help only in so far as we are able to check the illustrations from PC So some of the Ghattă illustrations from the Chardo'nusisana we shall consider first In an overwhelming majority (but not all) of the cases the end syllable in the Ghatta illustrations of Ch is to be regarded as long irrespective of its natural value, but in several cases (VI 19 4, 11 bd, 21a, 44, 20 78 115, 23, 30, 14 1 c. 152, etc) it is to be given its natural value, ic if it is short, at 15 to be counted one-moraic, uf long, two-moraic Further, in two Pádas of the same metrical value, the final short is to have its actual value at one place, is to be counted as long at another Thus the following illustration of the Campakakusuma (778) anga-cangma, jaz gorangihim/ campaya kusuma, ta kaha agghahım// (Ch VI 19 4) the end syllables of the 7-moraic Padas (ie, a, c) are to he counted as short, but in the following illustration of the very next varety Såmudgaka 17+9) jai bollai, ghana ukkanthia/ są muddau, muhtı kalayanthla/ (Ch VI 19 5) the end syllables of the 7 moraic Padas are to be regarded as long Thus the Padas which are theoretically equivalent turn out to be actually different Similarly though the even Padas of the abovequoted illustrations of the Campak akusumā and the Samudgaka have to all appearance the same mora-contents yet their end syllables are to be regarded as short in vne cise, long in the other Thus the Padas that are actually equivalent turn out to be theoreticalls different Now let us glance at the Svayamohrcchandas Svayambhu's general practice also in SC appears to be to consider the end sylla ble as long But here too some Şatpadis leg VIII 20 21 V 7) and Catuspadis (eg Kaminhisaa vi 112 ac, Chabbhania VIII 15 etc ) are treated as ending in a short One illustration from the actual practire of another cpic poet will be illuminating on this point The commencing stanza of the 6 Sandh of Puspadantas Mahapurana is called Malayavılasıya in in the text itself Ch VII 66 and Chandassekhara, 234 define a Dvi padi called Madanavılasıta, but its scheme is given as 5+3, which does not apply to the Malayavılasıyas of MP But SC VII 10 describes a Dipadı called Malaaviasia which has the scheme 6+2 which is satisfied by the MIP stanzas question Now on examining these stanzas, we find that in three cases(MP 61, 63, 6 7) all the four Padas end in In the rest, the end is a long In the sixmoraje Gana a heavs syllable is avoided in the place of even todd LE (1) SC VI 28 53 78 99 110 124 124 141 14 146 147 Ch 11 441 ·INTRODUCTION 81 moras and hence only the following eight forms are permitted UZITUU IULIŲ -UUUU ---UL - LU - UU-- This means that all the Padas of the stanzas in question are also divisible as 4+4 Now on the strength of the convention of count ing the end syllahle long we can regard those Padas which end in as containing 9 moras divisible as 4+5 And the Dvipada Jambhettia (SC VII 11, Raj 235 Ch VII 67) has the scheme 4+5 Consequently if we come across the commencing stanzas of MP 61 6 3 and 6 7 isolated from their context and without the name of the metre prefixed to them it would not be possible for us to tell whether the metre 13 Malaavılasıya or Jambhettia Bat SC can help us in quite a different way to solve this prob Jem Svayambhu has taken several stanzas from his PC to illus trate some of the metres in SC In the case of these stanzas we pos sess an unusual means their metre is named and their structure is defined by their author himself There can be nothing more defi nite than this And the considerably corrupt character of the text of these illustrations in SC need not hunder our investigation because we have an access to these correct text from PC Moreover the Ghattas of any one Sandhı being normally in one and the same metre we can use additional data also to check up the observations of SC The table below indicates the common stanzas between SC and PC along with the names and schemes of their metres Occurence SC Metre Scheme In PC 1 V 5 4th Şalpada Jati 7-1 +-23 3 3 11 V 9 6th Satpada avajatı 91-9-1-15 14 7 9 3 VI 42 Vammahatılao 87-14 65 VI 71 Candujjud 9+16 77 5 VI 74 Raarjavalt 9+17 77 13 13 6 VIII 4 Tasnavaara 5 X 4 24 12 7 VIII 6 Dhuvaa 9 33 3 9 B VIII 17 5th Chaddann 7+7+131) 3 1 9 VITI 21 7th Chaddania 104-8713 31 10 VIII 25 1st Ghatta 9414 41 11 VIII 27 2nd Ghatta 12 5 1 Of these Nos 1 2 8 and 9 arr Şalpadis Nos 67 and 11 Samacataşpads and Nos 3 4 5 and 10 are Antarasama Catuspadis Excepting No 6 all the stanzas are Ghattas appearing either at the beginning of a Sandhi or at the end of a Kaçlavaka The text of SC VIII 17 13 corrupt and the meaning is obscure Therefore No 8 13 to be left out from consideration Now SC V5 V 9 and VIII 20 tell us that the Satpadis employed in PC 3311 14 79 and 31 I have the respectic schemes 7+7+13 9+9+-15 and 10+&+13 examine the text of these stanzas in PC we find that actually their schemes are 6+6.12 8.48+14 and 10+8+13 respectively This merns that in the first two cases the end syllable in all the Padas is to be regarded as long but in the last case it is to have its actual talue The basic of this discrimination is not clear The normal expectation is either to assim uniformly its actual value to the end syllablc or alternathi els to record 11 uniformly long And in the structure of the stonzas themselves there is nothing to account for this discriminat on so that we could take their measures to be esther 6-6+-12 8487.14 and 10784-13 of 7-47113 9+9--15 and 11-04-14 we look up the other Ghattas of thesc Sandhis se frd that the care of the Ghattå at 14 ? the 74 1 2 1 alt It we tek Rik and fi ·62 T'CARTU Padas actually end in a long syllable and in ther case there is no possibility of getting 15 9 9 and 15 moras respectively If the metre of PC 14 79 having the actual scheme of 8+8+14 us to be regarded according to SC VIII 20 as having the scheme 9+9+15, then it follows that the Sandh, commencung stanza and all the other Ghaftas of PC 14 are to be considered as having the scheme 9+9+-15 and yet_one Ghatta of PC 14 viz PC 14 2 9 has the scheme 8-+-87-14 Does this mean that in the last case a slightly different Şappadi is employed? But there appears no reason for this variation The long vowel at the end of the four Padas of PC 14 2 9 is the feminine sumlx and taking into consideration Apabh ramsa development wa into : It is very likely that the end syllable of PC 14 2 9 cdef was originally iya In that case the irregularity would be removed Of the Samacatuspadis No 6 is not a Ghatta It is used in the main body of the Kaçavaka and hrnce useless for our present pur pose For No 7 (Dhruvaka) the scheme given by SC VIII 5 is moras for each Pada PC 33 3 9 and the other Ghattas of 33 San dhi actually contain 9 moras in each of their Padas Thus in their case the end syllable is not to be counted as a long But though all the Padas of these Ghattas contain 9 moras there is a positive di ference between the odd and even Padas The odd Padas of the Ghattas of, PC 33 end in - U while the even Padas end in 1 This important difference possessing a definite rhythmic effect " rot at all noticed by Svayambhu in his description of the Dhruvak? The case of the remaining Samacatuspade is quite peculiar It is de fined at SC VIII 26 as the second type of Ghatta but the definition stanza appears to be somewhat corrupt as it fa Is to satify the schem given by itself Its odd Padas actually contain 13 moras the evom Padas 11 If we examine PC 5 I and the Ghattas of that Sandh! we find that in all the cases except 5 2 9a 5 7 11c and 5 12 9c the odd Padas actually contain 11 moras and end in U while the even Padas actually contain 12 moras and end in This means that if all the Padas are to contain 12 moras in one and the same stanza the end syllable of the odd Padas actually short is to be regarded as long while the end syllable of the even Padas also actually short is to be regarded as Short' And Inspite of the mark ed rhythmic difference in the construction of the end portions of the odd and even Padas the definition does not take any notc thereof but on the contrary the even Padas of the definition stanza actually contain 11 moras and end in being thus equivalent to the odd Padas of the illustrative stanza (as also of the Ghattas of PC 5) There remain now No 3 4 5 and 10 the Antarasamacatuspadis In their case also the inconsistency of now regarding the end sylla bles as long now 7esigning them their actual value is patent 65 1 has actually the scheme 7+13 but SC VI 41 considers 87-14 to te its schem Smlarls PC' 77 and 77 13 havine the prte 1 schemes of 8.+15 and 8-+-16 respectively are considered by SC VI 70 73 as having the respective measures of 9+16 and 9-17 On the other hand in the case of 41 1 both the actual measure as well as the scheme gis en by SC VIII 24 are 9.1-14 There is no discrepancy here in theory and practice But the fact that the open (1) savvanahiom pi payanam i nava Falao hu anti! Chatta lakhhana er au govala v a 21 Tue reads as a regular Dohå PC ·NTNODUCTION S3 } ing stanza of PC, 77 and the Ghatta of the 13, Kadavaka of the same Sandhi are said by SC. IVI 70-71, 73-74) to be constructed in two diferent metres (Candujjuo, 9---16 and Raanåvali, 9+17) is very sig. nificant'. This is a positive evidence of two different though allied metres with the difference of only one mora being employed in one and the samc Sandhi. The above discussion has given us the following results: There is no uniformity, in fixing the value of the end syllables in the Ghattā-pādas. They may be regarded short or long as desired. (2) In the case of those Ghattā-pādas in which the total number of moras is to be increased by one by assigning the value of two moras to the short end syllable, it is not always possible to do this because there is no rule that Ghattás should invariably end in a short. Some of these Ghattás may have a long end syllable and in their case one cannot increase by one their actual moracount (3) Even in one and the same Ghattă the short end syllables of odd and even Pádas can be given different values Of course this is to be uniformly observed for the whole Sandhi. (4) Old and even Pädas of a Ghatta having an actual difference of ore mora between them are liable to be considered by metricians as equivalent in their mora-contents on the strength of counting a short end syllable long. Thus our examination of the valuable evidence supplied by SC does not solve the problern of the value of the end syllable of the Ghatta Both the practices of assigning the face value as well as counting a short end syllable long are in evidence, and hence it is not always possible to give one definite name to any Ghatta Failing to get unequivocal guidance from the indigenous authorities or Apabhramša metre, Alsdorf in his edition of the Haritomsapunāna (=Mahāpurina 81-02 Sandhis) takes recourse to giving two schemes for the Ghattas occurring in his text. First is Liven the theoretical scheme which gives the number of moras contained in a Ghatta-pāda computing one more than what is found actually. The second scheme gives the 'actual' number. But there is one obvious objection to follosving this practise mechanically. Only a short end syllable can be regarded as long and thus give us an extra mora In the case of a long end syllable there is no possibility of raising the actual numher of moras And still in such cases also Al dort has mechanically counted" ang mara more than What is actually found. Absence of Dvipadl Ghaltās or the three classes of the Ghattâs, Dvipadis present a problom They are said to contain from 28 upto 10 (or 41 or 42) moras per rada and have some sixty-four varieties Svayambhū (SC. VI 163-203) and IIcmncandra (CH VI 1-57) both treat them at length. Now I have failed to spot even a single Dvipadi in any of the three voluminous Ap. epics, viz., the Paūmacariu and the Rifhanemicariu (1) An runon of the Chaleto! Sard shows the poste tave the pre- * 15 (of 9+IG or others are the suute 116 (OF 9+17). IT. 19: 12 theoretical scheine 6+4+4+4+4+3. ich dort hol anpts to T3: 15, 16, 85, 32, ere ·81 PAUSIACINIU of Swayambhu and the Afghapurana of Puşpadanta There are only Şatpadis and Antarasama and Sarıasama Catuspadis This is in erplicable in vick of the mention of thc Dvipadi 35 a class of Guattas along with the Satpadi and the Catuspadi In some cases it may not be so easy to distingush between the Dvipadı on one hand and the Catuspadi and the Satpadi on the other The Kunjarayılasıta (SC VI 129 Ch VI 20 106) for instance with the scheme 15-L13 finds a parallel in the first Dvipadı called Karpura (Ch VII 1) having 28 moras per line with a caesura after the 15 mora Those Dvipads again which have tuo cae ura: the first after the 10 or 12 mora and the second removed by eight moras from the first closely correspond to the Satpad s many of which have the 1 and the 4 Padas containing 10 or 12 moras and the 2 and the 5 Padas containing 8 noras" But even if we do not pay much heed to the difference in the rhyme-schemes of the Dvipadand the Satpad it is plain that only a few of the Dvípadis Are liable to be confused in this manner with some Catuspadis and Şatpadis what of the rest Why they are not found employed in any of the available Ap epics Perhaps ihere is some clue to explain this mystery Svayambhu defines Dhuvaa (Dhruvaka) as that which is suing again and again in the beginning of ali poetic compositions He does not give chad danika or Ghatta as its synonyms At another place he mentions taking a retrospect as one of the functions of the Dhuvaa A metre named Dhuvaa seven types of Chaddanias and three types of Ghat tas are separately defined in the eighth chapter of SC where it is also stated that Ghatta is used in the begin ning and Chaddarı at the end of the group of rhym ing lines that constituted the main body of a hadavaka that there are also other types of Ghatlas and Chasidarias and that Ghatta and Chaddanla along with some other metres are employed in the beginning of a Sandhi and in the construct on of a Rasu Rajasekhara kay too deals with Dhruva Ghatta and Chaddanika but in view of the text of the passage being corrupt we fail to male out the precise sense Hemacandra clearly says that Dhruva, Dhru vakz and Ghatta are synonymous and he further arlds that when the Catuspadi and the satpad and not the Dvipadı are employed at the end of a Kadavaka to sum up the topic of the Kadas aka they are also termed Chaddantha This vien is echoed in the Kavrdar mana and its commentary Ghattu esa Kadavavaya nihane chadda niya/Com Dhruva Dhrusaham ati sam] na-dvayapı eşa (Ghatta) (1) Over and alove defnir thr Satpady Cz'uşpad and Drupad Dhruvas SC treats in the e ghth Chapter that deals w th Ap poe c forms some other metres callesi Chaddanzas and Ghatlas which seem to have figured in some al way, the sale the Dute the properts hrnute and as such they are indist nguishable from the va nous types of Dhruves In mos of them the end syllable appears to have ts actual 2.c Two of the illustrations gen for them occur in PC as shown in the tabic &en on p 81 Fuco long as the function of there chaddalas and Ghata is not clear we cannot get any dance from then (2) Ch VII 17 defines a Dv pada wb the scherpe 10 8 13 and ac' wally cas ! Chaddanika. (3) Jam gujai puna dhe puno puno rayva.karva benchesu! dhu aa tuttar ha tu ham chappia caugraam du an. SC VI Hete putraddhe seems to be a corrupt reading (4) SC vil 1 (5) SC. VITI 5 ff 31 32 35 49 (6) Chandas. elheto 29 30 31 Ch Y V 1 commentary Tej Volankar 1005 106 PB ·NYTRODLCTION 85 Kadavakante prakrāntarthasya bhangyantarenabhidhāne chaddaniketi turya-nāmā'pi. The commentary also quotes the following from a work called Chandahkandali. Sandhi-muhe Kadavante Dhuvā ca Dhuvayain ca Ghattá vá/ să trviha Chapa!, Caupai ya Dupa: ya täsu dunni/ cha-cau-ppaiu kadavay-nihane chaddaniya-nama'vi// From the statements of these metrical authorities we gather that some definite distinction was made between the functions of Dvipadis on one hand and Catuspadis on the other. But what was the basis and scope of this distinction cannot be made out by us so ong as more informative sources do not come to light. Dung 1) Antarasamá Catus padis The rhyme schems in the Antarasamă is: b thyming with c. (5). Scheme 9+13 (theoretically 10-+-14). Occurrence 7 (42, 54 ) Sandhis. The odd Padas are divisible as 4+4+-1 or 6-3. In the former grouping, Jagana is avoided in the four-maraic Ganas The second four-radralc Gona is frequently I'U-. The end is trochaic except in 7 14 Ja which ends in tot The cuer Padas are divisible as 6+4+3. They are identical in ronstruction with the odd Pádas at the Dahā. Jagana is avoided in the 2 Gant The last Gaga is always 1 This Ghatta is found in RC, 7, 34, 46, 57, 76, 82, 87, 93 and in MP. 11, 48, 91. Il the end syllables are counted as long, the schere would be 10+14, which is the measure of Mahuravanda or Madhukaravrnda'. The odd Phdas in the liustration in SC end in a trochcc. (G). Scheme 10--13 Occurrence 16 Sandhi 4 9a, 6 c, 11 9a and 12 Da end in a long Hence the odd fadas cannot be mide to contain more than 10 moras. Therefore the measure is either 104-13 or 10+14. Now SC VIII 10 dcfincs' Chaddania Il with the scheme 10+13 and the illustrative' stanza in the case of all Ils Parias and the dcfinition stanza in the case of its even Pädas show that the end syllables are not to be regarded as long licnce I think we are amply justified in taking the metre of the Ghattas of the 16 Sindhi to be the same as the Chaddantã Il Otherwise with the scheme 11-7-14 it would be Vapaphullandhua (SC) or Navaphullandhaya (Ch ) as defined and illustrated at SC VI 101.102. Raj 117. Ch Y1 19, 40. The odd pidas are an isible ng 47-4+2 or 574 Tnts mears that If the former scheme is adopted, the 2 Gana is never ! (. That Torm is avoided in the I, Gana biso ir- finds preference in the 1. Genn, and is the most pen alent form in the Gora Thc cnd is fcncrally ri, tately The pres Padar tase the scheme 6+4+3 and arr identical in construction with the old rides of the Doha. The end is always in 11) SC 11 th The '79 is Em n*-*'71 (rou) end sul Pra *134 rastu), frul Anem) eh..." T) g chat 1.) ..*, - tar van 0.- pant bumi 1) 2.-3.run...) it. .*) raste k- hu) a11) ·PILI!CIRIU - (7) Scheme 11-14 (theoretically 12 -14) Occurence 2 155 70) Sandhis 2 9b d 6 105 d 10 gb , 14 9b d end in a long and it is not possible to malc then contain more than 14 moras 13 9 bd actu ally contain 13 moras All the other Ghattas of the 2 Sandhı hate actually 14 moras in their even Padas So on the assumption that all these Ghattas are composed in the same metre the even Pada has got to be uniformly of 14 moras If the short end syllable of the Padas as counted long the measure would be 12+14 This is the scheme of Avaduvahaa as described at SC VI 115 Raj 128 Ch VI 19 45 The odd Padas (6.14+0) are identical in structure with the even Pada of the Doha The four moraic Gana is most frequently or the last two moras having only once the form ut Tience its cha racteristic end 25 The 14 moras of the eren Padas are divisible as 4 + 4 + 4 + 2 It is not possible to constitute the first Gana with 6 or 5 moras The end is generally - thrice tur Jagana 15 found in the 2 four moraic Gana only The form li-- is preferred by all the four moraic Ganas it being most frequent in the 3 Gana The form IV is not found in the 2 and 3 Ganas This suggests a dactylic rhythm The odd Padas of this metre are structurally different from the odd Padas of the previous two Ghatta metres "It is quite possi ble to suggest that excepting the Ghattas of Kadavahas 2 6 10 and 14 the others have the scheme 12 + lo and hence the metre is Premavılasa (SC 118 Raj 129 Ch VI 19 46) This Ghatta is used also in TC 12 22 59 102 NIP 86 las its Grattas in a metre which has the scheme 11 + 14 But the scheme of the even Padas there appears to be 6 - 4+4 In PC 2 13 9bd the last words are read by all the Viss nahu and avaraht. They are emended as nato and az amato to make the requisite number of 14 moras (9) Schone 11 (or 12) - 12 OcMurrence 5 123 24 62 ) Sardhe SC VII defines in the beginning certa n special Ap metres connected possibly in some way twith the corstruction of the An chie which is described just rext in the same chapter SC VIII 7 states that there are ses en types of Chaddan us and three types of Ghattas and SC VIII 8 20 define and sllustrate then SC III 26 describes Ghatta II as follows sat tanahom pa puanam i naia hala, huvantı ghatta lakkhana eris) gotala vilavanti All the Padas hale three plus nine (ie twelve) moras such definition of the Ghatta (of the second type is stated by Abhiras {lit cowherds) 38 (1) SC ur Du aha and. arietes, A. du ahoja end talu aliaya at no duiere ses (SC NTV 11, U) Fethw gra trea e as nde pendent me res Afterwards they are descr be! As fet es of Chattas These are to be detinguushed from each her 1) Here the len nations Cheddar & and Gists are si eli to some definu e me nes are not here gezers Dames synonymous Wh Dhrt Daruraka and Glat Flr her SC. VIHS me, 108 Glut? and Chaddan Tiong the metres the teman so : Sand and the structures of the Galand Chaddan a ar diferent from the ones. Ve bez ning of Ch VII. 3) The text scurt pard, Aclar Jaht 27 and a can be tugrested tras ·INTRODUCTION 87 And for this the commencing stanza of PC. Sandhi 5 is given at SC. VIII 27 by way of an illustration. From this we can presume that this is the scheme of all the Ghattas of the 5 Sandhi. Actually there is marked difference in the structures of the odd and even Pädas of the Ghattās in question The odd Padas have for the most part 11 moras, divisibic as 6 +4 + v and end in a Trochee, To all purposes they are identical with the even Pida of the Doha 29., 1 11 c, 129 c have 12 moras with a final long, and 10 9 a has 12 moras closing with ut Hence all thesc Padas, with 11 moras and ending in a 17 are to be counted as ending in a long and thus containing 12 moras. The ever Pädas on the other hand mostly have 12 moras divisible as 6.4.4 tov. A long appears for the final two shorts in 3 9 b, d, 12 9 b, d, 13 9 b, d, 15 9 b, d Thus excepting final two shorts for one, the even Padas and the odd Pädas are identically built up But the small differonce in their ends produces remarkably different effects. And yet mctricians have not cared to notice this important feature. Svayambhū has in his definition lumped together the odd and even Padas as containing 12 moras. The same Ghatta is employed in Sandhis 23. and 24. 23 4 11 c, 24 7 9 a and 24 15 9 a contain 12 moras, closing with A long and 23 5 12 c has 12 moras ending in i. 23 3 9b, d, 23 5 12 b, d, 23 8 9 b, d, 23 9 12 b, d, 23 14 9b, d, 24 79 b, d, 24 8 9 b, d end in a long, whilc 23 79 6, d and 24 4 11 b, chave 11 moras ending in a trochce. In the last cases the structures of all the Pädas are exactly similar, 24 1 11 b has 13 moras, and hence requires to be emended. RC, has got this Ghatta in 1, 25, 75, 86 1-11. employs at in 9, 33, 50, 69, 83, 87. and 98 Sandhıs, and Nay. has it in 7. (9). Schomc 13 + 10. Occurrence, 1. (80.) Sandhis It is not possible to make out more than 10 moras Crom 1 19 b, d, 5 9 b, d, 9 9 b, d, 11 9 b, d, 13 9 b, d, 14 9 b, d, because they end in a lorg, and from 7 b, d, because they actually contain 9 moras. Hence on the assumption that the even Pädas of all the Ghattās of the 1. Sandhı have the same measure it cannot be other than 10-moraic, and this gives for the metre two alter. native schemes 13 t. 10 or 14 + 10, according as the short end syllable of the odd Pädas is treated as short or long The odd Padas invariably end in te None of the three Gapa schemes (5 + 6+ 2,5 + 5 + 3, 4 + 4 + 5) given by SC VI 134 for a 13-mornic Pada is uniformly applicable to the odd Pides of the I. Sandhi On the other hand taking the Pädas as 14-moralc wc find them divisible according to the scheme 6 + 5 * 3, which is given among others for a 14-moraic Pida at sc. VI 141. But the scheme 6 + 4+4 is also applicable to these Pidas This Cact combined with the characteristic ending in three shorts makes it highly probable that these pidas arc identical in struc turr with the odd Pida of the Dola. 14 +. 10 is Ahipas avas&natasirt or Abhinavas usantofri SC. VI 87, 103 103; Ch vi 20. 89). Once 422 9 c) the middle Gana is Jagara The eren Pada are divisiblc os 6.1 or 4 + + 2 A lang is echowed for the 3 meras and the G 7. moras i/ the scheme ** 44 2 1 Adopied, the secord four-marald Gins always ends ·68 PILLIC 1 in a long except once (10 96) The end is either two shorts or a long This Ghatta is also found in RC 43 Irregularities 14 9d Two moras too many Per haps sire is superfluous (10) Scheme 13 + 15 Occurrence 8 11 19 (21 , 50, 79 ) Sandhis In 212 cases out of 232, the Padas end in TL which show a strong tendency to be preceded by long especially in the odd Padas These are identical in structure with the odd Padas of the Dohā. I ac, 19c 2 9c, 5 11 a c in the 8 Sandh (and 129 ab in the 21 Sandhi) have a trochaic end The even Padas are identical in structure with a Paranaka pâda (SC VII 59 Ra), 170, Ch. VI 29) divisible as 4 + 4 + 4 + 3 The alternative scheme 6 + 4 + 5 is violated by 11 5 90 19 1 100 19 711 b d, 19 8 10 5 d Jagapa is rare in the 1 and 3 Gana The end IS-u, in 111 b, d, 11 19 b, d RC 24 67 have this Ghatta The Ghattas of MP 49 have the scheme 13 + 15 but there the even Parlas are different They end in Irregularities 11 4 9 d One mora too few Emendation Read sayaim for sayım 13 3 10 c Two moras too many jaya in the opening appears to be redundant (11) Scheme 13 + 16 Occurrence 6 (28 51 57 76 86 ) Sandhi 6 15 9 bd (28 29 b, d 28 4 90 d 28 8 9 b, d 28 8 11 b, d) end m a long and hence they cannot yield more than 16 moras, 6 14 9 b, d (28 3 9 b, d 28 9 11 b, d) have actually 15 moras and so even after counting the short end syllable as long they cannot be made to contain more than 16 moras The odd Padas are built up like the odd Pädas of the Doha and have the same structure as the 13 moraic Pada in Nos 9 and 10 The even Padas have the scheme 6+4+4+2 Jagana is rermitted in the 2 Gana eschewed in the 3 Gana which as a rule ends in a long the last Gand is mostly casually - Thua the Padas are identical in structure with a Vadanaka pada (5C IV 29 Raj 16 Ch V 28) or a Samkulaka pada (SC VI 160 Raj 172, Ch V 28 Com) The Ghattas of RC 14 19 29 32, 33 39 41 43 58 79, TIP 13 17 20 22 26 and of Nay 9' are composed in thus metre In 6 4 9 6,46 6 9 bd 6 14 9 bd (28 3 96 d. 28 9 11 b, a) the end syllables should be regarded as long (12) Scheme 14 - 13 Occurrenec 13 (44 49 56 61 67 83 84 90 ) Sandhis The odd Padas have the same structure as the 14-moraic Padus in No 7 1e 14 moras divisible at 4 + 4 + 4 + 2 Jagang permis sible in the 2 Gana but eschewed in the 1 and the 4, the last Gana having gencrally the form to which is mostly preceded bs a long The eren Padas have the structure of the odd das of the Doha 1 10 5 d 12 10 bd end in - instead of the usual ir RC 9 15 42 47 49 69 72 81 91 have this Ghatta 11 the measure is taken to be theoretically as 15 + 14 the metre would be Anangalalita (SC VI 136 Raj 148 Ch VI 20 3 (1) The text is al corrupt ·NTRODUCTION 109). The illustration in Ch. is similar in structure to our stanzas. Irregularities. In 13 6 10 a one mora is too many. while in 13 8 10 c one mora is too few. (13). Scheme. 14 + 12 Occurrence. 10 Sandhi, The odd Padas have the same structure as the 15-moraic Pada in No 10 It is not different from a Pāranakapāda, The Ganz scheme is 4 + 4 + 4+ 3. Jagana is absent in the I Gana, rare in the 3., permitted in the 2. The end is generally uv, once (5 5 Bc) -- 5. The even Padas are constructed on the scheme 6 + 4 + 2 i.e. the scheme of the odd Pädas of the Dohå less by the final short. The end is always up. The form is preferred in the 2. Gana. It the end syllables are regarded as long, the scheme would be 26 + 13, which is called Hăahansa or Rājahansa (SC. VI 131; Raj 143, Ch VI 20, 107) This is one of the favourite Ghattās of Mp It occurs in 6., 16, 18, 23, 28, 30.. 35., 37, 38., 41, 43, 46., 54., 70., 73., 90., 92., 100 and 102. Sandhis. Irregularities. 10 4 9d one mora too many Emendation vayanu should be emended as varu which also improves the sense. 2) Sarva sa ma Catuspadis. The usual thyme scheme in the Sarvasamá is: a rhyming with b, c with a (141 Scheme 15 moras per Pada Occurrence. 18. (27, 48., 74) Sandhis This is Pāranaka treated at sc. VI 159; Raj 170; Ch. VI 29. The illustrative stanza in Ch shows that the end syllables need Tot be counted as long This is the same as the third principal metre ernployed to build up the main body of the Kadavaka For its detailed treatment see below 9 3 Sa, 9 5 8d, 9 13 9c, 9 14 9 c, 18 2 9c, and 18 7 9d have a long in the place of the 10 and the 11 mora together and hence they violate the scheme 6 + 4+ 5 The alternative scheme of 4 +4+4+3 is satisfied by all the Padas This Ghatta is also found in RC. 26, 98, MP 32, 88. and Näy. 5 191 a, b and 18 12 9 end in a trochpe. 3) Satpanis. The rhyme scherne in the Şalpadi zs a rhyming with b, d with e, c with . (15) Scheme. 6 + 6 + 12 )theoretically 7 + 7 + 13) Occurrence, 3 Sandhi. The opening stanza of the 3. Sandhi is found in a corrupt form at SC. VIII 17 as an illustration of Chaddania V. Its definition given by SC VII 169 is not clear, because of the corrupt and confused character of the text The rhyme-scheme shows it to be a Şaspadi. while the stanza appears to refer to four Padas only. The 3. and the €. Pādas also are of unequal length. Hence the reference is of Little value for us. Again SC V 5 cites in a corrupt form the Ghatta of the 3 Kadavaka of the same Sandhi as an illustration of the fourth variety of the Saipada-jät! Dhruvaka, whose measure is to be (1) thuanaguru tam 533 funt mella, i fhimakasasun kau samita tas iraham tou, purma tant sa palaut (2) pachama-pac. Vacia-rae tala nae, teh 33 ekkakau, cha-guru kau. Yenim rala tune samthit ·90 DATACARIL and the Ghattas of the same Sandhi are composed in the samd 7 + 7 + 13 Now normally the commencing stanza of a Sandhi metre and if we examine these in the case of the 3 Sandhı, ne find the same thing Sull according to SC we have to understand that the metre of the opening stanza of the 3 Sandhu is Chandania V, while the metre of the Ghatta of the 3 Kadaraka (and hence possibly of all the Ghattās) of the same Sandhı is the fourth variety of the Satpada-jatı The reason for such difference in nomenclatures is not clear Actually the 1, 2, 4 and 5 Padas in the Ghattās of the 3 Sandhi contain 6 moras But from the treatment of the An prosody by Svayambhu and others, we gather that in the case of the Dvipadas, Catuspadıs and Satpadis, the shortest Pada cannot con tain less than 7 moras Hence we have to take the short end syllables of all the Padas of the Ghattas in the 3 Sandhi as long All the Padas actually end in it The form v-' is not found for the first four moras of the six morarc Padas The 3 and the 6 Padas have the scheme 6 + 4 .11. Jagana is not used in the four moraic Gana The 1 Gana dues not shou preference for any particular form This Satpads occurs also in the Ghattas of MP 5 32 Jas 2 (16) Scheme 8 + 8 + 14 (theoretically 9 + 9 + 15) Occurrence 14 Sandhi SC V 9 cites in a somewhat corrupt form the Ghatta of the 7 Kadasaka of thus Sandhi as an illustration of the sixth varicty o! the Satpada Avajatı, having the scheme 99 + 15 The Ave. jats are required by definition' to contain nine morns in their 1 2 4 and 5 Pidas Hence in the present Ghatias the short ends lables are to be regarded as long But in the case of 14 2 c. dcf this arrangement docs not work since all these Padas end in long and have 14 8 8 and 14 moras respectively Ilere we hai to suppose that either their final long is have resulted from original tyas through modernization of the text or that in this one Ghatta an allied metre 5th variety of Satpada Avajati is employed The 8 moraic Padas are dis asible as 4 + 4 except in G 9b which has the form Jagapa is not used in these four moralo Ganas The form of the second Gaba is - (OTSE! The 14- noraic Pudas have the scheme 4 + 4 + 4 +It Only the 2 Gap can be Jagapa The Cana prefers the form Irregularities +9d one mora too many dation SC V 9 reads reçpe for repgera (PS) or troena (A) Il regge is adopted the metre is rectified (17) ¢181 Scheme 8 6 12 (theorct call 9 + 7+13) 88 + 12 (theoretically 9 + 9 + 13) (for hadat akts 33 and 4 only! Occurrence 15 Sandhi Svayambhu and Hemacandra while desenbing the Supadi Ghatta inmt only the three trpes vir Jati Upajoti and Avajat with the respectise schemes 7 +7 - 10 to 17 88+ 10 to 17 and 9 + 9 10 10 17 But as firmanandra mares it clear mars (1) puhast the ansæterstry ) ort *** pune *-*** lokkunata Mute laterul SC 1 % marosa and Andin of the pontet tu tar been sonra (2) TECT ta pt3 latkar tala fult si me pas uz * Trap Nu este drura C 22 هر با و در علم در ادرار ·INTRODUCTION other varieties of the Satpadi Dhruva having all equal, partly equal or all unequal Padas containing from seven to seventeen moras were employed. The commentary of the Kavrdarpan loo echoes these words The Kavidarpana specially mentions the varieties 10 + 8 + 13, 12 + 8 + 13, 8 + 8 + 11, 10 + 8 + 11, 12 + 8 + 11 and 12 + 8 + 12. Svayambhū also gives 10 + 8 + 13 as the measure of the Chaddania VI and gives 12 + 8 + 13 and 12 + 8 + 11 as its variations'. In most of the Ghatlas of the 15 Sandhi the Satpadi that is employed has actually the scheme 8-6--12, but as the theory does not recognize a Pāda of less than seven moras, the scheme is to be regarded as being 9+7+13, by counting the short end syllables as long. Such a Șatpadi is to be considered like those mentioned above. The Ghattās of the 1.. 2. and 3. Kadavakas have the scheme 8+8+12, theoretically 9+9+13. This is fourth variety of the Satpada Avajāti (sc. V 8). The 8-moraic Pada has thc scheme 4+--(or Uvjuu, The form - DV is preferred in the first Gana. The 6-inoraic Pāda shows preference for the form UV --UU. The end is always "U The 12-moraic Pada is divisible as 6+4+ vu, wherein in the 2. Gana is never V-U RC. 70 has 8+04-12 for its Ghattās. Irregularities 2 ge Two moras too few in the opening If the scheme is 8 +64-12 then 2 96 is to be regarded as hav. ing two moras too many and the irregularity can be removed by dropping tum. 6 8and 11 9b have two moras too many. Dropping so sets the metre right. (19). Schcmc. 9 +7-12. Occurrence 12 Sandhi If the short end syllables are regarded as long the scheme would be 10+8+13 But No. 20 below with the actual scheme 10-18 +-13 is regarded so by Svayambhú himself, and the difference between the structures of No 19 and 20. is patent. 5 14d with the opening -- v would not allow us to constitute the 1. Gada with four moras. Therefore the scheme of the Ghattás of the 12. Sandhi should be 9 +-77-12 Hence the scheme of the 9-moraic Pada is BUUU. Only once, in 6 9d, the end is - The 7-moraic Pada is divisible as + + TUL The 1. Gana avoids the form U--U. It has a tendency to end in a long. 6 Se exceptionally has -u for the end The 12-moraic Pada has the grouping 67,4 L The 2 Gana avoids u-U UU - 13 its usual form This Chatta occurs also in MP 25, 52, 55, and in Náy. 2. Irregularities 2 ge. One mora loo many. Imendation thapa should be read as Thaça. (20). Scheme 10+8+13 Occurrence 17, 20 (31., 37., 40, 52, 58 ) Sandhis This is Chaddania VII defined at SC VILI 20 as dasa-kala-parı-vaddhahe, attha-nivaddhahe, teraha-kala sambhāviahe1 padhama-vidia-paa kara(u), taiatu) punu viunu, chaddana chappaiahell (1) Velankar, 1935-1906, r 39, on V 29.21 (2) Ibid, y *29-31 (3 Sc. vm 21-23. cf the metres treated in the Prakttapaipula at 1. 97, 99, 10 131. 241, 156, 179, 189, 194, 195, 202, 205, 20% and in the Chandhkost at I, 25, 26.

·92 PAUSIACARIT To illustrate this, SC. VIII 21 cites the opening stanza of the 31. Sandhi of PC. Thus in the present case the theory also does not require to count the short end syllables as long. This particular variety of the Satpadi seems to have become very popular. Poems in Late Apabhraíša have this Satpadi as their standard Ghatta metre and hence it is understandable why it has received the designation Ghattaa (the Ghatti melre par excellence) in some late works on Ap. prosody'. The Ravidarpara mentions this first among the six şatpadis treated Compare also the Dvipadi called Chaddanika (incorrect for Chaddanika) treated at Ch. Vil 17 having 31 moras per Pāda with caesura after the 10 and the 18. mora The Gaña schemes of these Padas are 4+4+ry or 6+INE (=10), 4+-{oru)=8), 6+47-12-13). In general the same remarks apply to the structures of these Pädas as have been made regarding equivalent Pádas in Nos. 6, 17 and 18. In 17 1 101, e. 17 5 10d, e, 17 14 9a, b, 17 16 9a, b, d, e, 20 7 9a, b, d, e, 20 9 9a, b, d, e, 20 11 9a, the end syllable is actually long. Jagana casually appears in the 2. Gana of the 13-moraic Pada, which four times (17 10 10 c, f, 20 & 9c, f) ends in - 1. This Ghattā appears also in RC. 30, 52., 53, 74, 89, MP. 40, 44., 71., 78; Jos 1, 4; Ņāy. 8 (21). Scheme. 12+8+12. Occurrence. 4. Sandhi In 2 9 d, e, 39 a, b, d, e, 49 c, f, 5 9 a, b, B9 d, e, 9 9 d, e, 11 9 d, c the end syllable 13 long This would present a strong obstacle against taking the scheme to be 13-1-84 13 in theory'. This Satpadi appears to be a variation of the Chaddania VII. Though SC. does not know of any Şaipadi with the measure 12+8+12, we can infer it from the other two variations of the Chaddania VII, viz. 12-4-8713 and 12+8+11, given at SC. VIII 22, 23. Karldarpana II 30 includes the present variety. The l., 3, 4 and 6. Padas have the same structure and the remarks made in connection with the 12-moralc Pada in Nos. 15, 17, 18 and 19 are equally applicable here Similarly for the structure of the 8-moraic Pada refer to its description in Nos 17, 18 and 20 This Ghatta is also met with in RC 3, 33, 50, 71; MP. I C. Motras employed in the main body of the Kadavaka They fall in tuo main divisions (1) The Principal or Standard Metres employed throughout the epic, and (2) variation metres, employed in individual Kadarakas or some time throughout a Sardhi to break the monolony 1) The Standard Metres. Jacobi' and Alsdorft on the strength of a statement in Ch, hold that only four metres were recognised by Ap. prosodits as the principal metres of the Apabhramsa epic and accordingly Alsdorf sttempts to support this yew from the actual practice in Ap literoture (1) Set the Chancarkusa (Velankar, 1773), 6, ei Frauerica's, 1 (2) Velankar, 1905-1900 L 23.30 (3) Jalobt, 1918. *44 Alsdorf, 1936, 154-185.

·INTRODUCTION 93 ca Let us examine Hemacandra s remarks in question Having dealt with the Apabhramsa metres in general in the fifth Chapter of his Chandorussana Hemacandra devotes the riext two chapters to the treatment of the various metres used in constructing the Ap epc The open ng Sutra of the fifth chapter defines the Dhruva or Ghatta That Sutra with its commentary reads thus Sandhyadau Kadavakante dhruvam syad iti Dhruva Dhruvakam Ghatta va Com Kadavaka-samuhatmal-ah Sandnis tasyadau caturbhih Padd hadikadyais chandohhh Kadavaham tasyante ahruvam niscitam syad nu Dhruva Dhruvakam Ghatta veti samjnantaram Here in the commentary first the term Sandh is defined It is followed by the definition of the term Kadavaka In this the word caturbluth can be taken as applying to Paddhad kadyar or alternatively Poddhadihadyarh and caturbhih both car be taken ?s qualifying chandobhth Jacobi and Alsdorf have understood the definition in the first sense and hence they take it to mean that a Kadaval a is composed in any one of those four metres one of which is the Paddhadıla In other words according to these emi nent scholars the above-quoted definition of the Kadavaka lays down that only four (Paddhaçika and some other threel metres are to be employed in composing a Kadavaka Thus the purpose of the statement caturblith ete is they think to prescribe which metres are to be used in a hadavaka Tois interpretation of the sentence in question makes Alsdorf inspite of some difficulties to set up the Paddhadık Ad Il. Pådlakulaka and a Paranaka like metre as the Cour principal metres of the Ap epic There are however several prima facie considerations which go arainst such an interpretation of the words in Ch In explain ing the other terms Sandhi and Dhruva Hemacandra has given par t culars that are peculiar from the point of view of structure or position and there is no reference to metrical form Thus Sandhi is defined as made up of a group of Isada ahas and Dhruta as that ulilch appears wilhout fail at the end of a Kaçavaka According ly it would lead us to expect that the explanation of Kaçavaka also would concern itself with pointing out something that iε peculiar to its structure or position and not to its metrical form More olcr it would be rather strange that in such an important point Imeando considered the eruptie mention Paddhadıkndyaih sum d'ent The ground of familiarity can hardly account for such bree vily because the other terms Sandhi and hadaż ako were far more familiar and set they have been expressly defined It is from tho other works on Ap prosody that these first con siderations get a decisive support in fasour of the alternative in terpretation suggested above according to which the expressions calurbith and addierlihadyaik both qually Chandobhi and the wholc definition means that a hadavaka is made up of four stanas of the Paddhodlkn or other such metres The Srai,ambh_cchandas Which as we have already seen schied as a source for Ch has the follon ing lines on the structure of the Ap epic Paddhad runt jei karenti te sola la)hs maitau Pau dharcnti! Parhim jamu te nimmranti hodisalu) ashahin Jumathlm raints ·TiviCIRIU äihim punu Ghatta samámarantı, Jamaisasana(e) Chaddant hhanant saint ha muvaddha kaçavehım Sandhı, iha vivaha paarahı tuhum vi vandhi,SC VIII 30-31 "Those that compose in the Paddhadikā, bring forth a Pada (1e Pada) of sixteen moras They construct a Yamaka with two Padas (ie Padas) and a Kadavaka with eight Yamakas For the beginning they lay down Ghatta and say Chaddani at the end of the Yamakas A Sandhi is (composed) with a limited number of Kadavakas So you compose it in a variety of modes' Here a Kadavaka is said to consist of eight Yamakas, 10 Sixteen Padas equivalent to four four-lined stanzas The Kavidarpana says the same thing in words that would remind us of Hemacandra's definition It observes Pajjhadıyal-caukkam Kadavam, tanam Gano Sandhi Com Pajjhatikadl-chandamsı catvarı Kadayam Adı sabdad Vada nadi-parigrahah Teşam Kadavakānam ganah Sandhi-samjnah Here Paijhadui caukkam is predicted of Kaçavam and thus leaves no doubt as to the meaning lIere as also in IIemacandra's definition chandas means 'a stanza, 'a unit of four lines' and not 'a metre' In the first chapter of Ch while dealing with terminology, Hemacandra has used this term in this technical sense turyamsah pädo 'yıśeşe/ Com Chandasas caturtho bhagah pada samjñah, avisese samanyabhidhane Chandas here clearly means 'a stanza' of four lines And this definition of the Kadavaka is born out by the practice of early Ap epic poets like Svayambhu in whose works the normal length of a Kadavaka does not exceed cight couplets But after Svayambhū this convention has become slack and in the compositions of Puspadanta and other poets, the Kadavaka tends to become longer than 16 lines Thus Hemacandra does not say anything as to how many metros are permitted to be used in the body of the Kadavaka There are three metres which principally appear in the Kada. vakas of PC I-XX Viz Paddhadıka Vadanaka and Paranaka The first two are 16 moraic, the last one 15 morajo (22) Paddhadka The Tippanja on the word Sambhu in Mahapurano 1 9 5 descnbes him as Parthadı (corrupt for Peddhadı- Paddhadia)-bad dha-Ramayana karta Apalısamghiyah Thus Svayambhu's Rama yana or Paumacariu was known as a poem composed in the Paddh (1) Velnkar 1935 1936 19 5) (2) The Chandal kardal quoted by the Com of the Ker darpana (p 29) has the following Paddhadıyảilum cauhu pwa kayavaa (3) The difference in the definitions of the Kacayaka at psen by Svayambhu on one hand and Herramands and others on the other is mistuScant. The former takes a rhyming distuch as a unit and hence gves eight distichs as the Treasure of the Kadayaka whu e the latter take g stanza of four lines as the anut and record nely lay down lour stanzas as the standard length of the Kadavak? But the rhyme scheme in the Kadaraka bears out Ssayambhús new only in some late Ap works wherein all restrictions as to the length of the hadavaka appear to have been given up. otis dauded our lined stanzas But even there the shayreung beuig corrused to two successive line no organic connect on oblamns between the pairs constituling a stanza. Only When fresh material correz to ught the d.crence can be explained ·LYTRODUCTION 05 dia metrc. Svayambhu himself says' in the beginning of his Ritthonemicariu that Caturmukha gave him the Paddhadıā studded' with the Chaddani, Duvaa and Dhuvaa. Thus Paddhadıā appears to be the outstanding metre in Svayambhu's epics. Not only that, for the Ap. epic in general tuo the Paddhadšā has an importance second to none and comparable to that of the Anustubh in the Sk. epics. Nevertheless, not a single Ap, metrician has described it in any systematic or thorough manner on the other hand there prevails considerable confusion regarding the meaning, struc. ture and function of Paddhaçià. All that we gather from what is said on this point by Svayambhú, the earliest authority, directly or as obiter dicta is collected below: In the cight chapter of SC dealing mainly with the form and structure of the Ap. Sandhibandha and Ras@bandha, first we are in formed that there are seven types of the Chaddantā, three types of the Ghattā, many types of the Paddhadıā and different types of the Gīti From this it is clear that here the term Paddhadiū stands not for one particular metre, but a class of metres, in the succeeding portion of the same chapter of SC. these varieties of the Chaddania letc. are described SC Viti 30-34 are devoted to the description of the Paddhadia. But the information we gather from that pas. sage rather gives an idea of the structure of a Kadavaka. It does little to enlighten 22s on the anelaordhatoa of the Paddhadia It states: if one undertakes to compose in the Packdhagia, he should construct a Kadavaka with eight Yamakas (rhyming disticha), each of which is made up of tivo Pädas of 16 moras cach. There should be the Ghatta and the Chaddaniá in the beginning and end respectively of the group of the Yamakas. A Sandhx is to consist of a limited number of such Kadavakas. Various other Ghattás, Chaddanis, Vidārikās and Dhavalas also can be employed. This gives is an idea of where and how the Paddhadia is employed It also suggests that a Paddhadia-pada is 16-moraic. But nothing is said regarding the structure of these 16 moras or the different Varieties of the Paddhadia But we get some results by examining the structures of the lines in these definition stanzas (SC. VIII 30- 33) which are also intended to illustrate the Paddhadia, evidently in one of its varieties. The 16 moras are divisible into four groups of four moras each, the forn of the last four-moraic Gana being - v without fail. This is supported by SC VIII 41-44 given to Illustrate the Paddhadia which is said by SC. VIII 35 to appear along with some other metres in the beginning of a Sandhi At unutner place in SC. VI 45, the Paủånadá s mladed atting the trotres that are preferentially employed in the Rásábandha Last- IY Paddhadtā occurs at SC, VII 160 ed as the name of a Sarvasamá Catuspadi Dhruva having 16 moras per Pada which are divisible as 4-4-4+4+4 The lines containing this definition end in 1, From these pieces of information we can gather that hko the terms Chaddania, Chattē, Dhniraka, Vostuka, inc torm Paddha der also had tivo applications. It was the name given to the group of 11) Chaodaala Duva-Dhuvachun jada, Cauruhera Enapriya fahadıya) RC, 110 (2) satta-Viha Chadsan!), tilbao honti taha a Ghatto/ Paddtalu 'pervsha, Gto honli va 20!ISC, VII 1. (3) Me text of the starts is defective 16 the emendation Pacdalam for Peddleda ugrotere by Velankers opted, thus wuL be one more instance of the use of the term Peeda in the plural ·OS PIL'ACUIT metres containing 16 moras per Páda and employed in the Ap epic called in all probability the Sandhibandha Besides it was the name of a particular inetre having the form 4+4+4+1 - It is kely that as n the case of the other terms mentioned above, the development of the applicat on may have been from the general to the particular In other words because the metre with the form 4+4+4+- ! - was fondly employed in the Sandhabandha that alone came to be called the Paddhadikā. From the remarks adı sabdad Vcdan idi parigrahah of the com of the Kardarpana', we know tnat ou er and above the Paddhadika, Vadanaka and some other metre or metres were used for the main body of the Ap epic, and this firds support from the actual practice as evidenced by the worhs of Svayambhū, Tribhuvana, Puşpadanta and others Occurrence 1 (4-11, 13, 15-16 Kadavakas) 3 (13 Kadavaka) 4, 7, 10, 13, 16, 18 Sandhus Seven out of the twenty Sandhis or, on a different count, 91 out of a total of 285 Kadavakas are composed in this metre Its normal form is +4+44.4 - Jagana being permitted in the 1, 3 For a systematic treatment of this metre see Alsdorf, 1928 73, 1936, 190, Jacobi, 1918, 48, Bhayanı 1945, 56 57 The 1 Gana enjoys great freedom of form though -Uv finds a preference (about 60 PC) As contrasted with this the 3 Gana has the form 10-10 vului in about 70 pc of the cases Accordingly in the case of the Paddhadas of PC Alsdorl's results that the Paddhadiá is a metre of anapaestic basic character and that its 3 Gana as built ur similarly to the first shall have to be modified In the 2 Gana the form - UV is the least preferred (about 12 pc) while has a relative majority This presents a contrast with the l' Gana The end is rarely I LUV (about 5 pc) (23) Vadanaka Occurrence 1 (2, 12 14 Kadas al as), 2, 3 (2, 12 Kapa akas). 5 (1 5 7 16 Kadavaka.) 8 11 14 17 (1,7, 9, 11, 13, 15, 18 Kadavakası, 20 Sandhıs This metre is found in eight wholc Sandhis out of a total of twenty, or in 112 Kadavakas out of 285 in all It is defined by most of the Pk metricians For its discussion see Jacobi 1918 * 47 Alsdorf, 1928 76 1936 191 Shahidullah 1928 63, Ehoyan 1945 50 Though Hemacandra has expressly given the designation Vodanoka and though Adila is the name given to a special form of the Yadanava Jet Jacobi and Alsdorf following perhaps the Bar dc group of mctrician accept the name Adila for our metre But from SC 1 32 and the Kardarpena II 21 it is quite clear that the metrc should be named Vadinaia it being called Adila only when it has got Yamakas 644+2 is the general scheme of the Vadanako A sample analysis indicates that in the 1 Gara froms - and illioccur more frequently and generally the forms with two shorts in the middle are preferred L-land - have the smallest frequency In the 2 Gana one third of the total number of cases (1) ct the Passbandha at SC VIII 4 and the description of the SL Man) Lavya as Sarnabanda (2) Velankar 193 1936 49 51 (3) SC IV Raj 16 Ch V 28 kol darpena II 2! compare also retorn. F ccaya I 3331 Chanilahkosa 41-45 Proarta pengala I 127 ·INTRODUCTION 91 are use. The form TKT enjoys he preference (about 42 p.c.). is the icast preferred form. The commonest form of the 3. Gana is vu-(about 69 pc.). Next comes ---- (about 25 p.c.). U vu occurs rarely. The 4 Gina is usually it's only about 18 c. cascs are These results are in agreement with those obtained in the case of the Sandesgrāsaka stanzas, while they are at divergence with Alsdorf's findings concerning the Vadanaka stanzas in the Harivansa purana, wherein t'u 1-i is frequent in the 1. Gana. The Sankulaka described as a Samacatuşpadi (schemc 6 + 4 + 4 + 2) at SC, VI 160; Fạj. 172; Ch. V. 28 Com It seems to be the same as the Vedanaka, except that it ends in, not in uv. The famous Hindi cpic Rămacaritamanasa of Tulsidas is composed in this metre, the last two shorts of our metre appear there contracted as a rule Into - long. It has come to be lenown Copăi or Caupãr in the early vernacular literature. (24), Paranaka, Occurrence 1. (1., 3 Kadavakas), 5. (6 Kadavaka), 6,9 (1., 11., 13.-14. Kadavakas), 12., 15., 19. Sandhis. It is employed in live whole out of twenty Sandhis, or in 77 out o! 285 Kadavakas. It is a 15-moraic metre. Its structure is identical with that of the Paddbadikā cxcept that the last Gona hos the form ilk instead of rer. In other words omitting the first short and preferring it for the middie of the last Gana of the Paudhadikā gives the Paranaka Everything else sald in connection with the structure of the Paddhadka applies in principle to the Parapaka. The form -r in the last Gana is very rare The Piranaka is described among the Samacatuspadi Dhruvas along with the Pädikulakn. Sankulaka and Paddhadikā by SC. VI 159 Aranda is a blunder for Piranaka); 7), 170, CK VI 29. Though it is described here as a Catuspadi, like the Paddhadka It is used as a Dvipadi in the Kadavaka Svayambhu gives two Gapa-schemes for the Paramka: 4 + 4 + 4 + 3 or 6 + 4 +- 5 The latter is not applicable to our lines The use of a 15-moralc metre in constructing the Kadavakas may appear as going against the above quoted general statement of Svayambhu (SC. VIII 30) that a 16-morale meire is to be erre played for building up the Kadavaks But difference between the Tadhade and the Paranoka is slight and the latter can be well looked upon as a moduled form or variation o' The Tormer. 11 is charactenstic of the Apabhraunsa prosodists that such an important metre is not described independently. It is poticed along with a host of othct mettre among the Sameatuspadi Daress. Yorition tetros, For the sale at variatlon. t Kadavaka herr tand there is com. inued in Indrhadiká tyre ol melrt, or mradionally through (1) er patinka, ****** !** ir 343 borse 1.**s# v lerratuttomatstubelyd for sytt trame kur :! deyir. Y.LT Ham Tin het tot strom the time 1: * 1, Winit. Chen (1), .

·19 LUBACARIU out a whole Sandhi different fancy metres are used to break the monotony of the narrative frame Many Varnavrttas of the Sk. prosody--especially those characterized by a recurrent structural anitare employed for this purpose The language of all such passages in the Varnavrttas is more or less Prakritized This praelice of the Ap epic poets is obviously based upon the simular practice found in Sk Mahakavyas Four such variation metres are found in PC. I-XX. This (25). Madanā vatāra. Scheme 5 + 5 + 5 + 5 (-20). Occurrence III I, IX 12 Technically it is a Samacatuspad: Of course in the Kadavaka it appears in couplets The last Gana always ends in a long All the Ganas show a pronounced amphimacer (-x-) tendency means that the forms xxx xxx and xxx are normally avoided SC VIIT (3) treats this metre in a general way and illustrates it by citing PC 24 2 1-2 For other metrical authonties sce Bhayani, 1945, 58-59 The Madanivatāra is several times used in MP and appears to be a favourite of the post-tenth century Ap poets It is found in Devacandrasûri's Sulasakkhünt (2 Kadavakal, Jayadevamuni's Bhavanāsandht (2, 4, 6 Kadavaka), Nemināthadvatrimstha (almost throughout) ctc (26) Scbeme a 4 +1-(or vuju (8) b 4 + 4 + 4 + U-for UV) (= 16) Occurrence XVII 8 Technically the metre is of the Antarasamă Catuspadi type But a rhymed distich being the unit of the Kadavaka it appears in a two lined forin with the rhyme scheme a/b that is usual in the Kadavaka The first Gana of the 8 morac Pada avoids lot Hence the odd Pädn corresponds with the Pädas of the Dvipadi Candralekha' (4 + v-or UU) ) described by Hemacandra The even Pada is that of the Paddhadıā It can be easily seen that the odd Pada is identical in structure with the last eight moras of the Paddhadia-pada Looked at in this way the metre in question is just a combination of a truncated and a full Paddhadia-pada The metre of MP 13 10 is just the reverse of ours There is valent to our b and vice versa (27) Vilasini Scheme 3+3+ 4+ 3+1-(= 16) Occurrence XVII 12 (XLVI 2) All the lines satisfy the schemes of Vilásınī and Bhūşaná Galtaka' (5 + 5 + 3+ (-) So the structure cannot tell us which of the two is the metre employed in the present case 71 2 It is called Vilásıni-chanda and Vilásiní belongs to that group egui- But in RC (1) ca-la-da-lah Candralekha Ch VII 65 (2) tay can tau Vüasini/ Ch IV 6 (3) pau tau Bhusana/ Ch IV 37 ·INTRODUCTION 39 of Ap metres including the Hela Avalı Manjari Dvipadi Racita etc which is treated together at Ch IV 57 66 This decides in favour of the Vilasını A ceesura is definitely felt after the & mora This fact as also the general swing of the meire makes it closely allied to that metre which is used in the famous Gopika-Gita of the Bhagavata purana and which is known as Lalita in the Gujarati prosody The general pattern of our metre is ------ wherein all the heavy syllables except the last one are replaceable by two light syllables "This metre is similarly used in RC 11 2 MP 28 27 31 10 40 12 42 12 45 9 48 86 8 88 11 Alsdorf faus to adentify at and hence thinks it to be Panktika (Ch Il 108) (28) Pramani Scheme Occurrence. XVII 26. This is a quite familiar metre of the Sk prosody It is defined at Chendahsastra V7 Jayadevacchandas V & Vrttaratnakara III 18 Chandorisasana II 82 etc Here it is used in the two lined form. It is found several times in MP CONSPECTUS OF THE METRES OF PC IXX 1 Metres employed in the Kaçavaka-commencing stanza Nama Measure Place of occur rence (Sandhi) (1) Gandhodakadhara B 74 + 3 =) TIT 13 X4 {</ bs/d; (2) Dvipadi f} 43-(or V1Y) +* XI +4+4+U-(or U) +) 28 X 2 (3) Hela dvipada (6+L (or vuju + + XVII V--for ujutro 22 X 2 (4) Manjari fort vittorit 21 x 2 n1 Metres employed in the Ghatta Measure Place of securrence (Sandhi) (5) 9 + 13 (6) 10 + 13 XVI (7) 11 + 14 (8) 11 (or 12} + 12 + V (9) 13 + 10 1 110) 13 + 15 VIII XI XIX III) 13 * 16 112) 14 + 13 XIII (13) 15 # 12 X (14) 15 IX XVII (15) 6 + 6 12 HI (16) 8 8 XIV (17) B4612 XV 181 B*812 (1) Aldor! 1836 292 ·100 Piliam (19) 9 + 7 + 12 XII (20) 10 + 8 + 13 XVII, XX (21) 12 + 8 + 12. IV III Metres employed in the main body of the Kadavaka Name Measure Place of occurrence (Sandhi) (22) Paddhadia. I (4-11, 13, 15 16 ILU =) Kadavakas), III (13 16 Kada vaka), IV VII X, XIII, XVI, XVIII (23) Vadanaka, (6 + 4 + 4 I (2, 12, 14 Kada- +Ul=) 10 vakas) II III, (2.. 12 Kadavakas), VIII XI, XIV, XVII, (1 7 9 11 13-15, 17-18 Ka davakis), XX (24) Paranaka (4 7- 4 + 4 I (1, 3 Kadavakas), + =) 15 V (6 Kadavaka), VI, IX (1 11 13 14 Kadavakas) XII XV, XIX (25) Madanava (5 + 5 + 5 + 5 III (I Kadavaka) tara = 20 IX (12 Kadavaka) (26) A(+1 -- nr) XVII (8 Kadavaka) (or Ut) t =) 10 (27) Vilasini 13 3 - 4 + XVII (12 Kadaraka) 3 -) 16 (28) Pramani - four times XVII (16 Kadavaka) 8 SYNOPSIS OF THE CONTENTS, I Sandhi Introducton the birth of Rsabha Homage to the twenty four Tirthanharas (1) description of the Rama story as a riter-Tradition through which Metaphoricat at was handed down-The poet introduces himself-Hs resolve to recount the sacred theme of the Rama story (2) Following the convention the poet modestly declares his ignorance regarding various branches of learning and literature (3) The Alagadha country described (4) Its capital Rajagtha described (5) Srenika the king of Magadha described (6) Maha; ira s audience-hall on mount Vipula-A messenger informed the king of Mahavira s arrival (7) Going through the prescribed ceremony of homage Srenika set out to the audience-hall-The twelve compartments of the audience-hall with their respective occupants Sarious types of gods men and beasts desenbed 18) Srenika prayed to Mahavura (9) Srenika wanted to know the Ráma story as known to the Jain faith He pointed out various inconsistencies in that stort as narrated in the traditions of other farths (ID) Accordingly Apostie Gautama began to narrate the Rama story ·INTRODUCTION 34974 101 Situstion of the Bharata country in the cosmography-Succes. sive births of the fourteen Kulakaras (11). Their names-Marudevī, the consort of the last Kulakara Nābhi, described (12-13). The six goddesses Kirti, Ruddhi, śri, Hri, Dhrti, and Laksmi approached Marudevi in human form and rendered services to her Marudevī saw a series of fourteen dreams-riches were showered from heavens for thirty fortnights (14). The fourteen dreams described. Marudevi conveyed these ta her husband (15). He interpreted them, as prognosticating the birth of a destined to be a Tirthánkara. In duc course Rsabhadeva was born (16), son II Sandhi. Rsabha's life-story-upto practising Penances. The birth of the Jina was solemnised by the four classes of gods—Indra's throne shook and hence he started forth on the Airāvana elephant (1). Kubera decorated the city of Saketa-Indra's queen with the help of the sleep-inducing charm substituted a magic child for Rsabha, who was made over to Indra (2) He took the child to Mount Mandara beyond the regions of constellations and seated him on a throne placed on a white slab (3). At the commencement of the ablution ceremony various gods honoured Rsabha by displaying their skill in music, dance, drama, etc. (4). Various gods emptied waler-jars over Rsabha's head and his ceremonial bath was completed (5). India then adorned him with a variety of ornaments A devotional hymn followed (6) Indra injected nectar in Rsabha's left thumb. The child was taken back to Ayodhyā. He was named Psabha. He grew up rapidly 3). Once his subjects complained to him of being deprived of the means of subsistence because the Kaipavīksas disappeared Consequently he taught them various professions and aris He got married to Nanda, Sunanda and others He begot one hundred sons Bharata and Bahubali were chief among them (8) Seeing Rşabha immersed in wordly pleasures, Indra, with a view to awaken love of renunciation which would be beneficial for the flourish and spread of Dharma sent Nulášjanā with her span of Life nearing its end, to dance before Rşabha. While dancing. she fell dead (9) Seeing Nilāñjana become suddenly lifeless, Rşabha was struck with the ephemeral nature of the murdane glory and he resolved to renounce the world. The Lokannira guas a'iso ex'norted him to tha end, since Yne teoria vi tengious beliefs and practices that had fallen into abeyance was eagerly awaited '(10), Bharata was installed on the throne and Rşabha went to Prayāga, where together with four thousand kings he took to the Order. He practised all sorts of austerities (11). The other kings with him unable to endure the rigours of austerities violated their vows (12). The Heavenly Voice remonstrated with them for their unceom. ang conduct But lacking fortitude for practising mortifications, they gave up austerities and founded new faiths. At this juncture there arrived Namni and Vinami, sons of Kaccha and Mahakaccha (13). They asked from Rşabha their share in the kingdom, Coming to know of this disturbance to Fşabha, Dharanendra appeared there. He questioned Nami and Vinami (14) They said 'when we were abroad, the kingdom was portioned off between all the sons of ·102 PAUSACARIU his Rşabha but we were kept out of consideration As they were bent upon receiving their due at Rsabhas own hands Indra assumed Rşabha s form and gave them the rulership of the northern and southern slopes of the mount Vijayardha together with some mira culous powers (15) While wandering on earth with raised hands rich presents were offered to Rşabha but he did not accept them In Hastina gara king Sreyamsa invited him to end his fast (16) Bringing him o his residence he worshipped him and offered sugarcane juice As Rşabha broke his fast gods showered gold and jewels On account of the exhaustiess guts then bestowed on Sreyamsa the day became known as Akşayatītıya (17) III Sandhi Rşa bha s life story-upto attaining Kevala Leaving Hastinagapura Rşabha arrn ed at Purimatala There he came to the Sakatamukha garden rich in all sorts of flower plants and trees In their midst stood a huge banyan tree (1) There Rşabha practised all the vows and austeritics--these recounted in the numerical order of one to eighteen-and eventually he attained Kevala (2) He came to possess thirty four Atisayas and eight Pratiharyas and became the supreme deity of all the three worlds (3) Gods constructed a golden audience-hall for the Jana The seats of various Indras shook The lord of gods called upon all to go and pay homage to the Jina All classes of gods with their most livesc vehicles started as did tsanendra mounting upon the Airavana elephant in enviable pomp and glory (4 5 6) Hordes of various gods and demons arrived to the audience-hall and humbly presented themsekes to the Jina (7) Indra with his retinuc rocited a hymn to the Jina (8) Observing the gods coming down in thel derial cars Rşabhasena the ruler of Purimatala made inquiries He was told that Bharata s father had attained Kevala On Icarn ing this the king went to the audience hall and paid homage to the Jina (9) He was so much moved by the scene that he and eighty four thousand from the rank and file together with eighty four born aristocrats too took to monkhood while lacs others made up the lanty Even gods tverr purified and animals forgot their Inborn mutual enmity (10) Then the Jina preached all the basic principles and tenets of the Jaina faith Nothing in the three worlds could be unknown to him (11) The sermon had a pacifying effect on all Before dis pcrsing many of them committed themselves to practising various Tots and austerities The Jins left that place and sent to Ganga sagara (12) Here Bharata became the paramount lord of the whole earth and attained all round prosperity As his father attained Kevala he hy the strength of his arm established his soverc gnty over the whole earth (13) IV Sandhi Combat between Bharata and Bahubali attainment of Nirane by Bahuba 11 and Rşabha After completion of the round of world-conquest when Bharata +turned to his capital the vetorious discus (Cakraratna) d d not ·INTRODUCTION 103 enter the city, whereupon Bharata asked his ministers whether any king stui remained unconquered (1). The ministers submitted: All are subducd cxcept your younger brother Bāhubalı, king of Potanapura, who is mighly enough to overthrow you and your army single-handed' (2) Learning this Bharata ordered his ministers. So arrange that either Bahubali accepts my sovereignty or offers a battle' The ministers went to Bahubali and told him to serve Bharata as a feudatory. Bāhubali denounced them saying: As our father gave each of us his due share of territory, I am in no way indebted to Bharata. Why then should I go to him?' The ministers replied angrily. 'Even if your territory is given to you by your father, you cannot have even an inch without paying trin butes to Bharata' (3-4). Bahubali said haughtily: "Being puffed up by world-conquest let him do his worst. As to the tributes, I will pay them tomorrow in the form of shafts, lances and javelins which would cure him of his arrogance'. Thereupon the ministers departed and told Bharata: 'Bahubali cares a straw for you. He stands prepared for giving a fight' (5). Bharata made enormous preparations for a march. As he started, spies informed Bahubali, who also gave orders for a countermarch The two armies confronted each other on the battle field (6-7). The field became a scene of reckless turmoil and destruction. Seeing this the ministers cried halt and said to Bharata and Bahubali What is the use of massacring the poor soldiers? Rather you two alone fight out, first a glance-duel, then a water-duel and lastly a bodily combat. He who is victorious in all the three duels, is to be the lord of the earth and treasures'. The advice was accepted and Bharata and Bahubali became engaged first in a glance-duel, in which Bharata was defeated (8-9). They started the water-duel. In this also Bharata got a defeat (10) Finally they set themselves to the boduly combat While both were trying various moves and techniques Bahubalı lifted up Bharata and his army roared for triumph Bharata, thus rebuffed, released his caktaratri on Bahubali but the latter being a caramdellin (ie destined to attain salvation during this life) it by-passed him (11) But this incident moved Bahubali and he pondered: What is the use of a kingdom for the sake of which one has to kill one's brother, father or son Better strive for salvation, which can earn eternal bliss for me He made over his territories to Bharata, accepted the Jing as the master and having picked out five handfuls of hair stood with raised hands, immovable as a rock, for one year, during which creepers grew uver him and he was turned into an abode of snakes and scorpions (12). At this functure Rşabha halted on Kaidāsa. Bharata wert there to pay obeisance He asked Rsabha, 'Why Bāhubali does nnt still attain Kevala?' Rşabha said: 'Even still hc cherishes the Irsa-kasaya, thinking, "even though I have made over the earth to Bharata, why am I placing my feet thereon." Hence he fails to attain Kevala" (13) Learning this Bharata went to Bahubali and falling at liis teet said: This earth is really yours 1 am only your slave And immediately the four Ghātikartans of Bahubali were destroyed and he attained Kerals. Eight Pratiharyas appeared and the gods poured in saying: "The son of the Tirthakara has become a Kevalin' In the end he went to the abode of the Siddhas, so also did Nabha, and Bharata ruled as a sovereign in the invincible Ayodhya (14).

·104 PAVAC Pit Long after Sandhi, The origin of the line of Demons (upio Del aral sas) Account Anita (the second Tirth ankara) and Sagara (the second Cakravartin) Gautama then told śrenika to listen to the prigin of the lines of the Demons and Plonkeys that he set out to narrate this there was born in Ayodhyā venerable Ajta as a son to Vijaya and Jitasatru of the Ikşi aku line His birth, marriage ets were celebrated exactly as in the case of Rşabba Once while going to the Nandana park he saw a lake fanned by the breezes and with bloom- Ing lorises (2) Seeing the same lake in the evening with its lonuses faded and lustreless, sombre thoughts of the eanascent character of life and worldly glory and pleasures possessed him That very moment the Lokantika gods exhorted him and together with ten thousand other persons he rengunced the world (2) He broke his fast at the house of Brahmadatta, moved preaching over the earth for fourteen years, practised Suhla Dhyana and attained Kevala He had nine apostles and one lakh monks His cousin brother Sagara was at that time the Universal Monarch Once Sagara was led away by his restive horse into a great wilderness, where at dusk, while he was removing his fatigue in a bower on the shores of a beautiful lake he was seen by Tilakakcsa, daughter of Sulpcana and sister of Sahasrakşa She at once fell in love with Sagara (34) Somebody informed Sahasraksa who delighted because the forecast of the soothsayers thus proved true, went personally to invite hum gave him his sister in marriage along with the gift af the Northern and Southern Ranees (of Maunt Vijayardha) (5) Along with Tilakakesa, Sagara returned to Ayodhya Here Sahasräksa in order to wreak revenge on Purnaghana who had killed his father, marched to the city of Rathanūpurucakratals and destroyed him in battle Purnaghana's son Toyadavahana escaping somehovi took shelter in the audience hall of Jina Ajita (6) There he was comforted by Indra to whom he related his story Ilus enemy also pursuing him with the you that he would kill Toyada vāhana even ut all the great gods offcred him protection, cntered the audience hall The Jina related to both of them the incidents of their previous births whereupon they gave up their enmity Bhima and Subhima (the Demon chiefs who were present there) embraced Toyadavāhana (7) and Bhuma said. 'As you were my son in the previous birth even now you are dear to me Accept from me the acrial car Kamuka the Demoniaccharm (ralesası vidya) a necklace and the impregnable and sea girded city of Lanka together with the Underground Lanka (Patala Lanka), six-yofana In extent and having only one door Toyadavahana accepting these gifts entered Lanka in the company of his ministers and feudatories and founded a new line of Demans (8) Long after the ho again went to the audience hall of Jina Ajila who by way of reply to Sagara's question said 'Only one Tirhankar Rşabha and one Universal Ilonarch Bharata had appeared prer sously, while twentytwo Tirthankaras and ten Universal Monarchs as also nine Baladeyas nine Vasudevas nine Prativasudevas and clcycn Haras will appear in future Besides there wul be fifty-nine Puranas in the Jain rellgian Thon Tayadalahana filled with religious fers our ·LYTRODUCTION 101 Xenounced the world together with one hunderd and ten Vidyadhars (9). Lanka was given to his son Mahārakças Ajita attained Nirvana, Once Sagara's sixty thousand sons went to Kallāsa and boxed down to the twenty-four Jina shrines there, constructed by Bharata with gold and jewels. On Bhagirathi's suggestion to dig out the Ganga and encircle therewith the holy places as a protective mrs. sure, they cmployed the Danda-ratna to excavate the carth round the Kallása (10). This produced such an uphcaval in the region of the scrpants that their lord Dharanendra threw his veronous glance on Sagara's sons and all were reduced to ashes, except two Bhina and Bhagirathi, who with heaving hearts and downcast fooks rcturned to Säketa city. The ministers advised them to break the sad neurs to the king in such a manner as would not shock him to death. At the time of holding the Darbar (assembly) Sagara was pained to see not a single son present out of the sixty thousand (11) Then entered Bhima and Bhagirathi, and the king asked them the Whercabouts of their brothers The ministers in reply stressod the transitory nalurc of everything in the world (12). The king caught the hint and ofterwards, choosing a filting moment, Bhima and Bhagirathi rclated all that happened, whereupon the king swooned Recovering he lost all torte in kingship and thought of immediately renouncing (13). As Bhima rcfused 10 Occup the throne, Bhagirathì was crowned king Here, Mahiraksas, who had got a son Devaraksas, want out for teater-sports surrounded by his queens, when he chanced to see a dead boe in the interior of a folus and he relected: all who are given to passion mect a sim- Iar late (14) While he was in such ö dejected mood, there arriv. red a company of monks, all of whom were shining with great asceti. cism, learning and character and destined to attain salvation in this Ille (15). Delighted at this, the king requested them to introduce him into the holy Order Thc monks said: 'There remain only eight days for sou to live, so do what you like' Thereupon, the king spent those cight days in perancc, worship. scriplural recitation and charity and attained salvation His son Davaraksis ruled over Lanká (1G). Once ·PAUSACARIO girls are for being given away in marriage and your daughter hersel has made this choice, how then Śrikantha is at fault?' Hearing these words Puspottara had no face to save. Saying: 'Girls, If not married away are a source of infamy' he returned. Thus Srikantha marric Kanalavati. After many days, seeing Srikantha eager to leave, Kirtidhavala. with a vietv to avert separation from him, sard: 'Why do you not stay near me? Choose for yourself any one of my numerous tslands (3-4). (Kirtidhavala's) minister advised śríkantha to select Monkay Island (Vānaradvipa) which he describes. Srikantha made up his mind and started on thc first day of Caitra(5), Srikantha's army entered Monkey Island, which is described (6). Sporting with monkeys and taking some with him, Srikantha went to the mountain Kisku, where he founded the city Kiskupura, which is described. Once seeing gods proceeding towards Nandiśvara Island, he also started in order to pay homage to the Jina $7). With his retinue he reached Mountain Manusottara, but his further movement was checked. Resolving to practise severe austerities so that he can get qualified to enter Nandīśvarn, he returned to his city, handed over the reins of his kingdom to his son, and became a recluse. Successively eight kings in his line took the sannie course, Amaraprabha, the ninth king, flourished during the interval between the Jinas Vāsupujya and Greyamsa (8). On the occasion of his marriage with the princess of Larikā, somebody executed drawings of monkeys in his courtyard, seeing which the bride swooned through fear. The angry king ordered to execute those who drew monkeys. The ministers pacified him by telling, 'Since Srikantha's time they are our family deities, cause of Prosperity and the emblem for our Monkey Dynasty. The remorseful king gave orders to mark the royal crown, the royal umbrella, banners etc, with the monkey Insignia (9). Since then his line became famous as the Monkey Dynasty, which held overlordship of both the Ranges. Amarprabha's son was Kapidhvaja, Kapidhvaja's Pratzbala, Pratıbala's Gaganānanda, Gaganananda's Khacarānanda. Khacarananda's Girinandana, Girinandana's Udadhirava Vdadhrava's friend was Tadıtkeśa, the king of Lankā, whose queen was once injured on breasts while they were bathing in the garden tank, whereupon he pierccu the monkey with an arros. The monkey went to a monk nearby He heard the namokkārn from him, died, was reborn as an udadhikumára god and recalling his previous birth descended near Taçitkeśa (10) As Tadetkeša was still revengefully killing monkeys whenever he came across one, the Udadhikumara god created a magic army of innumerable monkeys, as huge as mountains, carrying trees fire and other weapons (11). Some of them challenged the king, who, in view of their human speech and arms, regarded them as unusual phenomena and trembling with freight humbly enquired. Who are you? Did I offend you? Why are you armed”. The god told him everything asking in the end ether to meet the challenge or fall at his feet (12), The king bowed down to the god, who led him to the monk and showed him his dead body of the previous life When that monk was requested to preach religion be took them to his Guru in a Jain shrine (13). On being requested to preach religion his Guni expounded the great merits of Dharma (14). Being asked by Tadı. keša, the Guru narrated, 'In your previous birth you were a monk ·INTRODUCTION 107 and this god, a hunter, who laughted at you Thereupon as you bore ull will towards him, you attased the Jyotis heaven, instead of the Kapustha Thence you were reborn as the king of Lanka, while that hunter wandering in the labyrinth of transmigrations was reborn as a monkey, who bemg killed by you was again born as an Udadhikumara god' Thereupon Tadıtkesa installed his son Sukesa on the throne of Lanka and renounced the world (15) The god also adopted the Jain faith Now message was sent to Udadhiravi that Tadıtkesa took to pracusing austerities, whereupon he lhanded over the reuns of hus kingdom to his son Praticandra and entered the Order (16) VII Sandhu Simala's Svayamvara Lost Lanka won back by Sukeśa's sons On receiving the news that in Adityanagara on the Southern Range was to be held the Svayamvara of Srimāla, the beautiful daughter of Vidyamandara and Vegavatu Praticandra s sons Kişkindha and Andhraka went there (1) Description of the Svayanvara hall (2) Srimala entered mounted on a cow-elephant In due course she came to Kiskindha (3) She plocca the garland round his neck when Vijayasimha fared up Who permitted the Monkeys to seat in the moudst of the Vidyadharas? Snatch away the bride from the bridegroom and kill him. Thereupon Andhraka challenged Vijayasimha to a fight (4), and there ensued a battle between the two parties Sukesa, the king of Lanka, also arrived on the scene Vijayasimha wes decapitated by Andhraka in the battle (5) The hostile forces being discomfited, Sukesa told his ally to return to Kışkupura with Grimala. Somebody informed Asanı ega of his son's death He susrounded Kışkupura and along with his son Vidyudvahana challenge ed Kiskindha and Andhraka to a fight A terrible battle ensued wherein Asanivega with a sword struch Andhraka on the throat ard the latter went the way of Vijayasunha (67) Here Kiskindha who had swooned owing to a Javelin blow was brought back to his camp hy Sukesa Recovering, he enquired about "Andhraka and being informed of his death again swooned On recovery, he lamented grjevously for his brother but Sukesa told him "There is no room for crying with the sword hanging over the head' (a) On his advice he began to fly towards Patalalanka Asarıvega stopped Vidyudvāhana from pursuing the escaping foe saying that it was against the code of honour and that they had avenged the death of Vijayasutha Lanka was placed in charge of one Nirgheta and other conquered cities also were entrusted to others (9) Thus usurping the cities of Kıkındha and Sukesa and bringing all other Vidyadharas also under his control Ašanivega once recalled the grief of Vijay asimha's death He gave the reins of his kingdom to Sahasrara and desoted himself to other wordly activities After a big lapse of time Kışkındha went for pugrimage to Hlount Meru On'his way back he saw the beautiful mountain Nadhu He called his subjects there and founded a caty called Kiskindhapura (10) Nadhu mountain also was renamed Kişkinclia Kıskudha got two sons Iksurava and Suryarasa Sukesa s sons were Malin Sumälan and Glyavat They once proposed *Let us go to see king Kiskindha' Their father said 'All around ·TOS PAULACIRIU there is danger from the enemies Ilow can we lease Patalalanha Lanki which belonged to us since Toyadasahana was usurped from me. Thercupon flanng up Malta said 'TVith our kingdom lost, how can welke even for a moment? (11) One should be satisfied only when whatever be hay or does is of the highest order I take a vow to triumphantly enter Lanka tomorrow (12) The Inarch was ordered in the morning With a tumultous uproar Lanka was besieged Nirghata the governor of Labka confront ed Nalin in the battle (13) In that formidable encounter Malin killed Nirghāta with a su ord Sukesa Malın Sumain and Maly avat entered Lanha and paid their homage at the shrine of Sant Jina (14) VIII Sandhi Malin's battle with Indra Nalin's fall Malın s sway spread over all the Vidyadhara states At that time in the Rathanupura caty on the Southern Range Indra the son bf Sahasrara and Manasasundari established all his retinue and paraphernalia in a thorough imitation of the insignia of the celestial Indra declaring himself to be the terrestrial Indra (1) As Malin fcudatories left him and joined Indra he ordered a march agamst the latter Seeing ill-omens when they were setting out Sumalin grasped Malins hand and drew his attention to them (2) Malın replied that only one s fate and steadfastness were all powerful and not the omens And they started on their march (3) The kings on built the Ranges took refuge with Indra Malins messengers asked Indra to pay tributes and asert the struggle with Malin the invincible whereupon Indra said in ragc 'You are left alive because you are a messenger Who is that king of Lanka and what is this talk of treaty? He among us who survives will become the sole lord of the earth' (4) The messengers returned All the generals and warriors on Indra s side got armed (5) Description of the battle (6) Fight between Malin and Indra in which ultimately Malins head was sovered by Indra with the discus (79) Thereupon secing the Monkey and Demon forces Reeing in start pede somebody suggest ed to Indra pursue them when Sasın requested to entrust that Tisk to him Being permitted he ran shouting after the escaping enemies But Malyavat confronted him and ridiculing him as an empty braggart struch him with a javelin Sasın swooned and when he recovered the enemies had cleared away (10 11) Indra entered Rathanupura in great triumph and fell at the feet of Sahasrara He put Lanhà in Dhan idas charge and Kısku in that of Yama and honoured others also with the gift of territory (12) IX Sandh Birth of Ravana Bhanukarno Vibhisa na They acquire Vidyas Long after this Sumálin in Patalalanka got a son Ratnubrava who when Town up went to Puspavana for mastering Vidyas (magic charms) At this juncture there arrived Vyomabindu who seeing Ratnasrava there as was forecast by his Guru told his daughter haikasi that that person was destined to be her husband Statloning her there he ret red to his hermaitage Herc Ratnastavk ·INTRODUCTION succeeded in mastering the Vidyas (1). Being asked by Ratni- Krava that charning: damsel said: 'I am Vyomabindu's daughter Kaikasi, as yet unmarried. He has brought me here in accordance with his Guru's words. I am offered to you in marriage. Thereupon Ratnāśráva founded there a city, called his relatives and married her. Long after this she dreamt that a lion, after tearing open the temples of an elephant'entered into her womb (2), and that the sun and the moon sat in her lap Ratnasrava interpreted these dreams: *You will give birth to three sons, the eldest of whom will be a Universal Monarch of formidable prowess.' In due course were born Rävana, Bhanukarna, Candranakhi and Vibhîşana Child Rāvana vas precociously adventurous (3). Once while playing he entered the treasure-house and got hold of the necklace, which was handed down in the family since Togadavāhana, which had nine gems shaped after the ninc planets and which was guarded by poisonous serpents against ordinary persons As he put it on, there appeared nine reflections of his face in the nine gems. Thenceforth Rāvana came to be known as Ten-headed (Dasa-mukha) (4) His parents as also Iksurava, Kiskindha, Süryarava and others were overjoyed by this feat of Rāvana and they saw in him the highest hope and promise of their lines Once Rāvana hearing a roaring noise and seeing Vaiśravara pass across the sky asked his mother about him 15). She replied with down-cast looks: 'He is your cousin-brother Vaisravana, the son of Viśvāvasu and my elder sister Kauśiki. He brought infamy to us by going over to our enemies and usurped our ancestral home Lanka. When shall we regain it from him? Vibhisana turning red with "anger replied: "What is this talk of Vaisravana's fortune? Within a few days you will see even these so-called gods Yama, Kubera, Varuna, Indra and others as our servants' (6) Once being permitted by their father, the three brothers went to the terrible forest Bhimavana for mastering magic charms. The eight-syllable charm known as Sarvakāmānnarūpa ('yielding all desired foods') was mastered within two Praharas. Then they concentrated upon the sixteen-syllable charm to be mastered after ten thousand crore repeated recitations At that juncture, the three brothers were seen by a Yakşa woman (7). Smitten with love, she offered herself to Ravana but getting no response, she struck hírn on the chest with the ear-lotus Another lady said, 'Know that man to be fashioned from wood'. Failing in their intent, they informed Anávrtta Yakşa that three men having cared a straw for him were engaged in mastering magic charms (8). Full of rage he went to them and asked as to which desty was the object of their meditation. Not receiving any reply, he created numberless disturbances like serpents, lions, ghosts, ire etc, but to no avail (9). Then with the help of his magic powers he produced such an illusion that Ratnatrava, Kaikasi, Candranakhi and other relatives, being 'merel lessly lashed by Mlecchas, were crying piteously for rescue and making heart-rending, appeals to their sense of filial duty (10). As even then none of the three brothers was disturbed in the least, the magle forms of Ratnarava, Kaikasi and Candranakht were killed and before their very eyes served to jackals and hounds As still they were unmoved, he threw a blood-stained magic head of Rāvana in front of Bhámıkama and Vibhișana. Thereupon the latter two were slightly perturbed. When their magte heads were ·110 PALVACARIL throun in front of Ravana he remained quite undisturbed The gods cried braio and Ravana got the mastery over one thousand magic charms (11) The names of some of the magic charms recounted (12) Bhanuharna vas the master of five charms and Vibhşana of four Ravana founded a city called Svayamprabha and got constructed a shrine called Sahasraśikhara Hearing the netts of Ravana s prosperity hoards of Monkeys and Demons poured in (13) Informed by the Avalokan charm that the on-coming Ivards consisted of his friends and relatnes Ravana surrounded by his one thousand charms as also Bhanukarpa and Vibhışana went forth to receite them Ratnaśrava with his kinsmen came to the royal palace and embraced his sons with love and joy (14) х Sandhi Ravanas marriages Lanka IS von back Ravana came to possess the magic sword Candrahasa through five-meal fasts Once when he had been on a pilgrimage to Meru Maya and Marica along with the beautıful princess Mandodarı came to Ravana s palace and being informed on inquiry by Candrana.hr that after mastering Candrahasa he had gone to Meru and that he was to return shortly they waited when towards the dush the earth began to shake darhness and light appeared to play or at once it would rain thanks to the Vidyas of Ravana who was approaching (1) Candranakhi esplained thesc unusual phenomena as being due to Ravana s wondrous powers On arriving Ravana saw Maya s tent and he was informed that two Vidyadharas Maya and Marica were waiting for an interview with him Then he performed worship at the shrine and of a sud den he and Mandodarı happened to see each other Seeing fault less beauty pervading every of her limbs he felt unable to withdraw his glance from her (2-3) Dining Ravana s mind Marica introduced himself and Maya as two brothers coming from their Devasamgıta City on the Southern Range and requested to imme diately accept Mandodarı in marriage it he ng the most auspicious moment Ravana consenting the marriage was celebrated and the bride and bridegroom entered the Svayamprabha city (4) Once while he was passing by the Gandharva Tank on mount Mcghadhara he was seen by the six thousand Gandharva princesses bathing there surrounded by guards They declared their rcsolyc not to accept as their husband any one else except Ravana (5) The guards informed Gandharva Surasundara who together with Kamaha and Budha hastened in great rage to the scene Seeing the huge army the princesses dispaired But Ravana with a smile used the sleep-inducing charm and fettered them with serpent bonds (6) Thus, marrying the six thousand girls he retumed Long after this Mandodanı gave birth to two sons Indrajit ard Ghanavahana In Kumbhapura Bhanukarma also was married Day and night he would make trespasses in the Lanka territory As the subjects complained messenger Vacanalankara was sent to warn Sumalın He threatened In spite of your hundreds of faults Vaisravana keeps calm But if you will not chech your grandson s mischiel you shall have to rccnter Patalalanka You remember Malin s late and the same course of events appears to be repeating So better hand over your grandson to us as a prisoner (7) Full of rage at this Rarana ·INTRODUCTION 111 drew his Candrahasa sword to finish the messenger on the spot, when Vibhīşana checked him saying it was unbecoming (8). The messenger escaped with his hfe Rāvana and others became equipped and marched. Here on the report of the messenger the Yaksa also made preparation and flew to Mount Guñja. The Demon forces arrived and the opposite armies closed in battle (9). Description of the battle: Vaisravana challenged Rāvana (10). Their battle described Ultimately Ravana struck Vaisravana who, as he swooned, was removed by his lieutenants The Demons declared victory but Kumbhakama wanted to pursue the enemy (11). Vibhisana disuaded him. Vaisravan's aerial car Puspavimāna was captured Recalcitrant elements were punished. Ravana established himself as the averlord of hundreds of states (12). a XI Sandhi Acquisition of wonder elephant: defeat of Yama From the Puspavimana Hávana saw the white Jina shrines, whiclı, Sumálin told him, were erected by Harişena (1), Sumalın related the episode of Harisena-how for cight successive days Harisena performed great exploits till in the end he came to possess the whole earth with its precious treasures (2). When Rāvana halted on Mount Sarameta, a terrific noise was heard They were Toars of a marvellous elephant, which is described (3-4). Rāvana undertook to tame that gigantic elephant, as to him the task was a child's play (5). With wonderful skill, strength and knowledge of the elephant lore, the elephant was tamed. One and all of Rāvana's kinsmen danced for joy (6-7) He was full with the talk of the elephant, which was named Tribhuvanālankāra, when a wounded warrior arriving there gave him the news of the crushing defeat of Kiskindha's sons in a battle with Yama. Immediately Rāvana marched to Yama's city (8). There he saw nunerous Inhuman instruments of torture and their wretched victims Råvaņa released the convicts, threw Yama's guards in their place and destroyed the instruments of torture. The news reached Yama (9), who, veritably the death incarnate, came forth with his terror-striking and most destructive weapons (10). Fight between Yama and Råvana. Yama was worsted in the battle. He ran to Indra and declared his decision to resign his post (11-12). Thereupon Indra wanted to march on Rāvana, but his minister advised him first to dispatch a messenger to him and give Şurasangita city to Yama Rāvana gave Yamapuri to Ikşurava and Kişkindhapuri to Süryarava and started towards Lanká (13). Rāvana reached Laiikā where his installation ceremony was performed (14) XII Sandhi, Abduction Candranakhi by Khara Disana Ravana's reversal at Vali's hand. Väli renounces the world. On enquiry from Ravana as to which of the kings were hostile to him, some one told him of the mighty Vali, the son of Suryarava, who excelled in strength and speed all the persons in the and ·tiz PAVACANIU three worlds (1), who had accopted Samyaktva and had vored not to bend his head to anyone except the Jina Hence his father Suryatava fearing conflict with Rāvana had renounced the world Another person sald: "The Monkeys are friends with us since Srikantha's days. Moreover, all are heroes only so long as they have not experienced onslaught of Ravana's arms (2). Once when Ravana had gone to marry Tanūdari, Khara and Düşana, abducted Candranakhi and killing Candrodara occupied Patalalankā. The pursuing Demon forces, not finding the cntrance to Pätälalanká returned. When Råvana returned, he found his household wrapped in gloom (3). On receiving the news, as he was setting out to finish Khara and Düşana, Mandodri dissuaded him and Maya and Marica were sent to celehrate Candranakshi's marriage. Khara was crowned Candrodara's queen Anuradhā gave bith to a son Viradluta in the forest (4). Ravana sent a messenger to Vâli. He recounted to Väli the history of their family friendship and advised him to go to Rāvana to pay regards (5). But Väli turned away his face and did not even listen to the messenger's words The latter thus rebuffed rudely said: 'Either you come and salute Rāvana or offer battle.' Thereupon Väli's minister gave the messenger an idea of Väli's strength (6). Returning, the messenger gave report to Rāvaņa, who taking a vow to cure Vall of his arrogance, marched against him (7)."val also came out: The armies were on the verge of closing in battle, when minister Vipulamali advised them to stop the vast scale destruction that was imminent and decide the issue by a personal combat Both consenting, the combat began (8-9). Eventually Väli with his right hand lifted up Rāvana along with his aerial car. The Monkeys roared with victory. Thus curing Råvaga of his pride crawning Sugriva and advising him to serve Ravana, Väli, went to Muni ,Gaganacandra, practised austerities and acquired divine powers. Later on he went to Mount Astăpada and, continued his austerities tliere (10-11). Sugriva married his sister Sriprabhā to Rāvana. Nala and Nila, sons of Ikşurava were sent to Kuşkupura One half of Sugiva's kingdom was given to Sašikirapa, the son of Dhruvā and Vāli To Sugrīva was married Sutara, daughter of Jvalanaśıkha, the king of the Northern Range, becarise though Ler hand was sued by Sahasragati, Jvalanaśikha's Guru was against that match. Sahasragati consumed by the fire of separation went to a forest to acquire a magic charm Sugriva got tão sons Anga and Angada (12). XIII Sandhi. Lifting of Kailasa Rävaņa marches against Indra, Having married Ratnávali, whilc Ravana was returning his aerial car stopped mid-way. Though urged on, the car did not proceed owing to , venerable Vali's presence down there (1). Angrily Rayana descended, as Marica informed him that below on Kailasa was a soge practising austerities and that his ascetic power was the cause of stopping the car (2). He descended on Kailasa, whose description follows. Seeing Väli there, Pirana burned with jealous anger, and to take revenge of his past defcat prepared to throw Välı together with Kailasa into the ocean (3) With the help of the excavating charm, he raised the mountain from its roots, starting ·As Sahasrakirapa was stood ready to face the Rivana brought him as a Sahasraki. He comforted his highly Inghtened quccns by telling them to fully trust the strength of his thousand arms (2) Seeing Ravana went forth mounted upon his elephant and destroy cd in archery Enraged thereby, Ravana struck him with a lance 114 PITALACATLO ху Saadhi Defeat of Sahasrakıraña and Nalatubara He marched against Sahasrakırand, hostile king He took his bow and homing out from water, guards informed him of the onsct of some army (1) pons on one side and Sahasiakting some lighting from the controle Demons came down to earth and torsook the use of magis fac pons Sahasrakırana fought bravely 58% Hearing that Sahasra: Sahasrakıranas chariot (4) Sahasrakırana mounting on an ele and with a jump captured him (5) captive to his residence Some Janghacarana sages informed Satakara rana s father, who was a asked Ravana to relcasc Sahasrakırana as he was 1 caramdenin He came to Ravana (6) lle (destined to get slvation during the current cxistence) Rutana obeyed and offered Sahasrakirana his kingdom's back. But the latter said 'Alter enjoying such water-sports and such a you I find kingship lastelcss I prefer to strive for cinancina tion (7) He installed his son in his place and renounced the world. As these news were communicated to Anaranya the king of Ayodhya, he too with his Anantaratha renounced the world, puiting the reins of the kingdom in Dakaratha's charce Ravana proceeded onwards and destroying the sacrifice lol King Maruita) marched towards Magadha (8) Nurada subdung Marut and marrymg his daughter he stayed thera for nine years and thence went lu Magacha his daughter to Madhu the King of ALathura to whom Canan Thence he went to Kailasa paying obelsance to the shrines of the Jinas ratana showed to his peopic places where Bharata and Bahub.i had attained Niri wa and where being pressed doun by Valins foot his body was c on torted (9) 1 caring the nons that Ravana was ncarby Malakabard, the governor of Durianghya City of Surendra, on the advice of minister planted machines for dcfence and put the Soulli char round the city, which was thus rendered impregnable Havana forces besieged the city (10) But they informed Ildiana that such machines were planted that nobody moving within Yojana of their range would escape alise Rvara was very much worried by this. Here Jalakibaras wife uparimbhu fell in love with Rosana and unable to be separation, Lold hur Inend that only in meeting Räraga lay the fullrunt of ber youth and dic (11) Her Inend Vicitrarna undertook to arrange the mecting Uparambh: told her In case he shots un tur pics to accepi me tempt him with the ofler of the secret of the Acall charm and promise thc Sudarsina Catrale tramand want to say and fight with son Comforting on ·NYITODECTIDY 115 on told him that through his separation, Uparambha was on the Verge of death (12) If he accepted Uparambha he would be the master of Asala, Sudarsana Cakra and Nalakūbara At this Ravana looked at Vibhisana The messenger went to take her bath Vibhışana observed, "This is the occasion for employing strategem (13) If you are bent success, samchow acquire Asal, and you can still manage not to touch Uparambha' Agreeing with this, Ravana presented garments and ornaments to the messenger and then asking for the Åsālı charno got it (14) Now the two hostile armies fell upon each other Vibhisand soon cap tured Nalakubara The city as well as the Sudarsapa were also captured Vparambhā was not accepted by Ravana Nalakubara was thus subdued, and the kingdom was given back to him (15) XVI Sandhu Indra's consultation with his ministers" Failure of the ncgotations Ravana and Indra prepare for war Indra's spies gave him an idea of Ravana's policy and the strength of his army (1), of how he spent his day and night according to a fixed schedule, which made provizion for doing justice to all the state and private duties (2-3) As Indra did not avail any of the previous opportunities of extirpating the enemy, who had grown from strength to strength, now he had become very mighty But Indra said "To have killed a boy was below my dignity (4) Indra then proceeding to the consultation hall, where extreme secrecy was maintained, asked his masters 'As the enemy now appears almost invincible, what course of policy is to be followed Blaradvaja sa d "You act according to your best lights without consulting the counsellors Thereupon Visalacakşu sard "Even in chess the king does not move without the help of the minister' (5) Parasara, Pusuna, Kautilya, Manu and others sliessed the necessity of an increasingly greater number of ministers for the successful running of the state Eventually all expressed their opinion in favour of maintaining friendly relations with Ravana (6) So long as the expedients of conciliation, dissension or gift worked why should anybody resort to war? They pointed out various malcontents among Ravana's feudatories who provided a fruitful soul for sowing dissertsion They advised, With this end in view the messenger Citranga should be sent to Ravana's court' 17). Accordingly Čitranga was called and while Indra was giving hun instructions, Narada informed Ravana of the impending arrival of extremely clever Cstranga, and of the political design underlying it He strongly advised him to reject the offer of friendship as at that moment Indra was weaker of the two This good turn was done to him by Narada remembering Ravana's help at the time of Marutta's sacrifice (8) Närada left and Rāvana gave instructions to his commander in-chief to guard the forces against spies Citranga came to Marica's palace and thence was brought to Ravana, who, after due ceremony inquired about the strength of Indra's forces Citranga said, 'Indra is all pou erful (9) Ravana praised him as a very clever messenger and askel the purpose of ·116 PAUNACARIU his visit. Citranga said, 'Let friendly relations be established be tween Indra and you He offers to you his daughter Rūpavati (10) Ravana replied, 'You hand over to me all the cities on the Vijayardha and we are friends, or prepare tomorrow for war Thereupon Citranga gave him an idea of the strength of the various constituents and divisions of Indra's army and of his fortifica Lions Rávana said, 'If I fail to vanquish him in battle, I would throw myself in blazing fire' (11-12) These words were echoed by Indrajit Citianya while leaving invited them all to be feast of battle (13) Indra was informed He made preparations for war and came forth on Airavata (14) Strategic arrangement of Indra's forces (15) XVII Sandhi War between Ravana and Indra Indras defeat On Ravana's arrival both the armies fell upon each other (1) Description of the battle (2) Seeing his army retreat under press sure from the enemies Mahendra's son Prasannakurti rushed through the ranks of Indra's forces (3) As he was engulfed in a volley of arrows from the Gods, Srimalin first confronted Candra, who retreated Yama took his place He also bcat a re trcat and Kubera too after him mot the same fate Nobody could give him a stand (4) Then Kesarin, Kanaka and Agni together confronted him But they also turned their back. When Indra sons faced him he severed their heads Thereupon as Indra himself was moving, Jayanta offered to go (5) Jayanta challenged Srimulin, who forth with brokc Jayanta & bow and destroyed his chariot, Jayanla, saved by a halrs breadth swooned, but coming to humsck destroyed Srmalins chanol. Srimulin lell unconscious but recovering fell upon Jayanla uho struck him on the chest with a bolt Srimalın fell dead (6-7) Now Indrajit rushed furth with a challenge and in the duc! destoryed Jayanta s armour Before he can jump and catch told of him Indra inton ened (8) Several stals arts gathered and sur. rounded loncly Indrajz But he displayed the highest lcrous On being informed of this Rayana rushed forth in his chariot 191 At Ravanas order the chanoteer brought him near Indra and the battle raged at its climax 1101 Every one sought out bis spatch and got engaged with him in a deadly struggle til. Der cription of the fighting warriors (12) Description of the battle ground (13) Description of the night Extwetu Tanga and Indra Ravana mounted his elephart and again tell upon Indra (1415) Descriptron of the elephants of Ravana and Indra (18) Young Rasanas agility put aged Indre at : considerable disadvantage Rivana look a Jump and bound his opponent with garment The Demons declared victory and all the generals of Havanas army, captured their opponents Thus tak ng with him hundreds of captics Rasana returned to Lank (17) Suhastara, Indras father begged for his wis ble Ravasa released Indra alors with hus yassals on the agreeing to perform the mental ser allus. Io lo cach But Indra gaie up his kingdom and renoura ibu world (18) ·INTRODUCTION 117 XV111 Sandhi, Rivana takes vow not to commit rape : Marriage of Pavana jaya and Anjana: Repudiation and re-acceptance of Anjani After Indra's defcat, while Rivana was returning from a pil. grimage to the summits of Mandara, he hcard a great hubbub which was cxplained by Márica as being due to fods proceeding to pay homage to Anantaratha, who had attained Kovala. Rivana weat lo the Keralın and saw there all people taking some one or other of the religious vows (1), Sage Dharmaratha urged Rāvana to take a vow. Rävana replicd, 'I can accomplish all the feats of physical strength considered impossible, but cannot observo a vow (2). Still thinking hard he took 3 vow, not to accept any woman against her wish. After this, he returned to Lanka Mahendra, the king of Mahendra city, seeing her daughter Anjana coming of ago, went to seek for a suitable husband for her to Mount Astápada where hundreds of Yid. yādhars were assembling on the Aşübuka festival (3). There he became friends with Prahlada, the king of Ravipur, to whose son, Pavananjaya. Anjana was betrothed and the marriage cere mony was axcd to take place after two days (4). In the meanwhilo Povananjaya became so lavo-lorn that his friend Prahasita noticed his sudden cmaciation and asked the causo (5), te said, If I do not see the face of my beloved foday, I will die. Thereupon both went at night to Añjana's sleeping quarters and saw her from the window. Prahasita congratulated his friend for getting such a matchless beauty (G). Anjani's friend Vasantamula was congratulating her for setting a husband liko Pavanan. Jaya. But another friend Jisrakcsi said, "Before Vidyulprabha. Pavana jaya counted for nothing.' lcaring these words Pava. natijaya raised his sward in indignation and was going to sever the heads of both the girls, when Prahasita checked him from doing anything sh. Grerous, he returned to his residence. Spradır somehow that endless night, he started with his relinvoin the morning when other kings with great difficulty puraded him. he decided that having accepted her hand, he would desert her for thclic cars 3). Through this long unbearable criel Axlana became complete fy mrom out. In the meanwhile as his messertger retumal with. out collecting tobules frota Varuca, Hisana had declared war an Wys 9). Le battle that troue Vries sea wa 1945 Tika took Kho18 and Disapa captise and they retired with varsa to lief watery taste. Laat hla brotherrlir law. be killed By trmoncu the size and want directives to the Vady.wharas of all Lalande Oro 1.ch cave lo Payana says and te stored forthwith with his army, when cryink Anjana came out to give him a kout WI, Wut le spurned her. She was. 'fain away 1. Loo will depart from tre, strze was mulaiped by your pract uly (10). Though suck with those wurde Havananjaya went away dutt sarin her Exxamp,r2 6 the banks of the Lab, I'moddays w* there the Seriale Curri ally kval 2 torre dear CEMI Panca fruit wat *;*rabol br*** Tuerte Thu P**nya lalu kita ticket pas AHAN 1 il het gran intercir la fi 14 he way ·118 PAULACARIU her immediately Thereupon Prahasıta and Parananjaya flew across the sky (11) In a moment they arrived at Anjana's quar. Pavana hid himself and Prahasita informed her of Pavana's arrival Vasantamala did not believe it, but Pavana himself appeared and smothercd Anjand in a passionate cmbrace (12) ters Case she But XIX Sandha Añana accused of unohastity and abandoned Birth of Hanumat Pavana's Search Their Reunion In the last part of the night Pavana prepared to leave when Anjana asked for some token for convincing others in conceived Pavana gave his armlet and lcit In course of time sccing Anjanā big with child her mother in law accused her of unchastity, Vasantamalá showed Pavana's armlet and rdle as evidences of his visit and offered to pass any other ordeal (1) Ketumati was unconvinced She got them lashed and on her orders a fierce soldier drove them away from the city and Icft there (2) They spent a frightful night in that wilderness Then she went to her father's city and as the news of her arrival reach. ed him he gave orders to decorate the city and arrange for her reception (3) But coming to know that Añjana was pregnant and had come crying with Vasantamala alone, without any escort or paraphernalla, the king suspected some blot on her character and ordered to drive her out forthwith from the city His minister advised him to make enquiries before taking any steps, for discord between mothers-in law and daughters in-law was proverblal But the king was firm in his conviction and so Anjana and Vasantamala were driven out of the city They entered a frightful forest, crying bitterly and blaming Fate for its cruelty (1-5) Anjana s lament Completely cx hausted, they arrived near the Paryanka cave where sage Amitagati practised austerities Anjana puying ubeisance to the sage ashed about the wicked deeds committed by her in her previous lives on account of which she had been suffenng (6) Vasanta mela attributed her sufferings to the unlucky child in her womb But the sage said That child is destined to become a hcro and get emancipation during this very, existence But Anjab. in her previous existence threw away tho Jina idol worshipped by her.com wife out of ull-will, hence her present suffering Henccforth shc will enjoy all blessings' With these words, the sage Ieſt. At this juncture a terrible lion appeared before them jani fell unconscious and Vasantamala flew up in the sky and began to sercam and lamentingly appcal for rescue Mlaqıcüda, a benevolent Gandharva-clue assumed the form of Astapada and chased the lion. Vasantamula camc down to Anjana (7-8) The Gandharva sang a charming song They became conscious of some bene olent being residing thate, who gave them protection and comfort While they stayed there in the Paryanka cavc Anjana gas e birth to a son bearing all auspicious marks. Pratzsūrja passing across the sky saw them and coming down enquired about them (9) Vasantamala introduced Anfard and related their tale of woc. With tears in his eys, the Vidshar* introduced himself as Anjana s matertal uncle and king of llanuruha Shedang 1ears of joy they embraced each other (10) Pra. Hearing this ·IVTRODUCTION 119 tisürya comforted them, took them in his car and started. The mischievous child fell out of the flying car': down on the earth. The Vidyadharas brought him back to Anjana Coming to the city Pratisürya celebrated the child's birth. He was named Sundara, being very beautiful, śrīśaila, because by his fall he pounded the mountain to dust, and Hanumat, as he was reared up in the Ilanuruha Island (11). Here securing the release of Khara and Düsaņa and successfuily negotiating friendly treaty between Varuna and Răvana, Pavana returned. Seeing the apartments of his wife empty, he made inquiries and coming to know what happened went with his friend to his father-in-law. Not finding Anjana there, he went away somewhere, sending back his friends with the message to his mother that Pavand was consumed up by the fire of separa. tion (12). His grevous friends returned. Pavana entered a wild wood and enquired the animals and birds there about his beloved. While thus roving, he saw a liuge banyan (13). There he begged his elephant Kalamegha to excuse him for his past illtreatment and took before him the vow of becoming a recluse in Case na tidings of his beloved reached him. Thencefastlı he observed complete silence The elephant guarded him. Prahasita informed Pavana's mother (14). She broke down with grief and laracnt Prahlada comforted her and made inquirics with the Vidyadharas of both the Ranges. Messages were despatched to all (15) including Pratisūrya. Hearing the bad news, Anjanā swooned. Pratisurya comforted her and assured her of finding out Pavana (16). He went to King Prahlada and thence wandering in search of Pavana, they came to Bhutaravā forest. There Kalamegha elephant attacked the party. He was tamed with the help of cow-elephants. Then the searching party found out Pavand. The Vidyadharas surrounded him but he was reticent and motionless (17). Then he wrote a verse on the ground, 'It Anjanā is no more, I will put an end to my life, If she is living, I would open my mouth. Thereupon Pratisurya related everything upto the naming of Anjana's son. Hearing these words Pavana got up. Pratisurya brought him to his city Pavana and Anjana were reunited. They talked of their tales of joys and sprrows (18). on XX Sandhi. Rālvana's war with Varuna: Varuna's Defeat Hanumat came of age, when Ravana declared war Varuma. Messengers were sent to his allies and feudatories. Hanumat urged his elder; to send himself to assist Büvapa (1). He submitted that though he was young, he was second to none in valour. Eventually permitted, he went with his forces to Lankā. Rāvana saw Hanumat coming (2). He received him with due honour and at once he marched against Varuna and cncamped on Mount Velandhara (3). Spies informed Varuna. He was advised to submit to mighty Kavana. Wrathfully Vanina told them, "What could Rāvana do at the time of the captivity of Khara and Düşana?' (4). Varuna armed himself. Iſis nunerous sons appeared on the battle front. The two armies fell upon each other 15). Description of the battle: Råvana was surrounded by Varuna's son (6). Here Varuna was surrounded by ·130 PAUMECANIU Rayana's sons and generals generals Havana's chanol and armour were destroyed But Hartwat went to his succour and dispersed the stege (7) He was on the point of binding all the enemy forces with bus magic tall, when Varuna chala lenged him While they were fighting Ravana intervened and threatened Varuna to send the way of Yama, Indra and others (8) Varuna retorted and both fell upon each other At this juncture Hanumat bound Varuna s sons Receiving these sad news, Varup lost heart and Ravaşa captured hum Bhanukama brought there the whole of Varupa s harem crying piteously Ravana denounced has actuen as unbecoming (11) Ravapa married Varupas daughter and returned to Lanka in great triumph He honoured Hanumal Sugriva and many others offered their daughters to Hanumat Thus maryung eight thousand guls, he returned to his aty All other kings also were honoured Here, Sambakumara went to a forest to acquire the Surja• hasa sword (12) ·APPENDICES APPENDIX I Introductory colophon and prasasti stanzas, from PC and RC From the Paumacariu - Stanzas found in the beginning Section of Ms. S of the Paumacoru । वउमुह-मूहम्मि सदो दन्तोभद(2) पमणहोबत्यो। विमि वि सयम्भ-कम्य कि कार कइयणो समो।। : चउमुहएवस्न सदो सयम्भएबस्न मगहरा जोहा । नरामय-गाग्गहण बनविकरणोप पापन्ति। - अकोलाऐं रायम्भू(भ) उमुहएर घ गोग्गह- नहाए । मरर मच्छवह अन्ज विसामोप पावन्ति। । तानिय मन्छ दो नमा अवम्भस मन्त्र (स)-मायगो। पापण गम्भू-पापरण-असुमो (तनिारे पर। सन्द(भिया-दादो छनो) कार-गहर-दुपिन्छा। पारण कमररतो मरम्भ-गाणणो जयउ । I Ont stanza gren in the opening of the constituted text of the Paumacariu पाहर-ममारा-गात सह-दल अत्यनेमरम्पविर। गृह-महुपर-सोर रसं असम्भुकम्पाय॥ III Colophons of some of the Sandhis of the Paumacariu Colophon of tho I Sandhi र एरप पउमपरिए पगश्वरागिर-सम्मएर-ए। "रिप बामपति स पार्म नि माहिर पम।। Calophon of the 2. Sandhi a Sarre as 7 cxcept पर निगम and aार Coloptor of the 13 Sandhi पारिए पामिरगनुर। पापा मम॥ (ILSunintentiateARNA meet thinIE ITMutuatemletsmadhumera RamARArumerseruralyHARImunde ·122 PAURACARIU Coloplion of the 17. Sandhi: 10. इय चार-पउमरिए,. धणजयासिय-सयम्भुएच-कए। जाणह 'रावणविजयं सत्तारहमं,इमं पद। Colophon of the 18. Sandhi: 1. इव रामएवचरिए घणजयासिय-मयम्भुएष-कए। 'पदणञ्जणाविवाहो' अट्ठारहम इम पव्वं ।। Colophon of the 20. Sandhi: 12. इय विम्जाहरकण्ड' वीसहि आवासएहि में मिट्ठ। एहि 'उज्झाकण्ड' साहिज्जन्तं पिसामेह ।। 18. धुबरावधोक तालुअ 'पपत्ति पत्ती सुपाणु पाढेन(?). णामेण सामिअवा सयम्भु-परिणी महासत्ता 1. सीए लिहाबिरामिणे वीयहि आमासएहि पडिवई। -मिरि-विज्बाहर-करड' कण्ड पिने कामएस्स। Colophon of the 42. Sandhi: 15. अउज्झा-कपडं ममत्त। आइन्चुएवि-पडिमोवमाएँ आइच्चम्बि (वा)माए । वीजमउज्ज्ञर-कपड़ मयम्भु-परिणीऍ लेहथिय । Colophon of the 56 Sandhi: 16. सुन्दर-कण्ड ममतं । Colophon of the 77. Sandhi; 17. जुज्झकण्ड ममाप्तं । उत्तरकाण्ड आरभ्यते।। सिरि-मुणि मुब्वर-तित्थ गमामि॥ जुझकण्डं पिसामेह ।। Colophon of the 78. Sandhi: 18. जुझकण्ठं समतं । ज्येष्ठ वदि १ सोने। Colophon of the 83. Sandhu: 19. इस पउमचारिय-सेसे मयम्भुपयस्स कह-वि उपरिण। तिहुव-सयम्भु-रक्ष्य समाप्पिय सीय-दीक-पदामम। 20. वन्दबासयतिहुबण-भयम्मु-कह-काय-पामचारयस्मा सेसे भुषण-पगास आसरेमो इमो सम्गो॥ 21. महरायस्स विजय-मेगियस्स चित्यारिओजसो भुवणे। तिहुअण-सयम्भुणा पोमचरिय-वेत्तेश शिानेसो।। Colophon ot the 84. Sandhi. 2. इय पउमरिय-मेमे सयम्भुएपस्स कहदि उवरिए । तिहुअण-सयम्भु-रइए म-परियम हलीम-भव- कर्ण । ५७. इय रामएव-चरिए बन्दद-बासिय-सयम्न-मुन-रइए । बुद्दयण-मण-मुह-बनगो चउपसीमो इमो मम्मो।

·INTRODUCTION 120 Colophon of the 85, Sandhi: 1. य पोमचरिय-मेसे मयम्भुएक्स्स कह वि उबरिए। निहृयण-सयम्भु-रइयं सीया-सपणाम-पवामिणं ।। 25. वन्दइआसिय-महकइ-सयम्भु-लहु-अडगजाय-विणिवतो।। गिरि गोमचरिय सेसे पञ्चासोमो इमो सगो। Colophon of the 86. Sandhi: 26. Same as 17. 27. Same as 19, exceptd मारुइ-णिवाण-पबमि। बन्दइनामिय-तिहुअण-मयम्भु-परिरइय-रामचरियस । सेमम्मि जग-पसिद्ध छायासीमोमोसम्गो॥ 28. 30. -- - Colophon of the 87. Sandhi., 29. Same : 19, excest हरि-मरणं मास पद्धसिगा। बन्दइभासिय-कहाय-तणय-तिहअण-सयम्भु-णिचिय-- पोमचरियस्स मेमे मतासीमो इमो सग्गो।। Beginning of the 83 Sandhi: 11. तिहुनण-समम्नु णवरं एक्को कराय-पक्किणुप्पण्णो। पउपचरियस्स चुलामणि ब्व सेम कय जैण ॥ Colophon of the 88 Sandhi: 32. Same as 19, except d राव-शिक्खमण-पम्वमिण ।। बन्द आसिय-काराय चषकवइ-राहुअ-जाय-बजरिए। रामायणस्स सेसे अट्ठासीमो इमो सग्गों।। Beginning of the 89. Sandha: वायरण-दढ-वसन्धो आगम-अङ्कगो पमाण-वियड-पो। तिहअण-सयम्भु-बबलो जिण-तित्थे वह कन्व-भर॥ Colophon of the 89. Sandhi: 35. Same as ty except d वल-पाणुप्पत्ति-पञ्चमिणं । इय एत्थ महाकवे वन्दआनिष-भयम्भु-नमय-कए। रामायणस्स सेमे एसो सम्मो जवानीमोग Beginning of the 90 Sandhi: a. तिहुअग-मयम्भु-धवलस्त को गुणो पण्णिउ जए तरक्षा पोलीण (घालण) विजेण सयम्भु-कव्व-भागे ममुलूटो ।। Colophon of the 90, Sandhi 38. Sume as 19, except d राहव-णिव्वाण-पमिष । २५. वन्दइवानिय-तिमण-सयम्भु-परिविरइयाम्म महकव्वे । पोमचरियस्स सेसे रापुण्णो णमो सम्गो।।

·124 PAUMAÇARIU 40 Colophon at the end o£ the Paumaeastu सिरि-विग्जाहर-कण्ड मन्धीओ होन्ति वीस-परिमाणा। उज्या-कम्डम्मितहा बावीस मुशह गणणाए। चउदह सुन्दरखण्ड एपकाहिप-बीस जुग्झ-कण्ड म्। उत्तर-कण्डे तरह सधीओ पदइसब्बाउ। 41 42 Same as 28 Same as 34 with triung variants 44 40 13 49 50 Same as 31 with trifing variants चउमुह-रायम्भुएवाण वाणियत्य अचस्खमाणण। तिहुअण-सयम्भु रइस पञ्चमिचरिय महच्चरिय॥ सब्वे पि सुजा पञ्जर-मुज ब्व पडियस्वराई सिक्सन्ति । कारायस्स सुओ पुण सुप ब सुश्-गम्भ-सभूओ। जाण हुड छन्दधूडामणिस्स तिहुअण-सयम्भु लहुतणओ।। तो पद्धडियान्कन्वं सिरि-पञ्चमि को समारेउ। सव्यो विजणो गण्हरणिप-तायविदत्त-दक्व-सन्ताण । तिहुअण-भयम्भुणा पुणु गहिय सुकइत्त-सन्ताण ॥ तिहुअण-सयम्भुमेक्क मोत्तूण सपम्भू-पव्व-मयरहो। कोतरइगन्तुमन्त मझे निस्सेस-सीसाण ॥ श्य चारुपोमरिय सयम्भुएवेण रश्य समत्त । तिहुअण-सयम्भुणात समाणिय परिसमतभिग। चेप्टितमपन चरित करण चारित्रमित्यमी यच्छन्दा । पर्याया रामायणमित्युक्त तेन चेष्टित रामस्य । वाचयति श्रुणोति जनस्तस्यायुद्धिमीयते पुण्य च । आकृष्ट-सडग-हस्तो रिपुरपि न करोति वरमुपा (म)मेति ॥ माउर-सुअ-सिरिकइराय-तणय-कय-पोमचरिय-अवसेस। सपुण्ण सपुण्ण वन्दइओ लहर सपुण्ण ॥ गोइन्द-मयण-मुअपन्त (स) विरड्य बन्द६ पदम-तणयस्य वच्छल्लदाएं तिहअण-संयम्भुणा रस (१) महप्पय ।। बन्दझ्य-गाग-मिरिपाल-पहइ-मबमण-गण-समूहस्म । बारोगल-समिद्धी-सन्ति-मुह होउ मबस्स 11 रात-महा-सग्गरपी ति श्यप भूसा मुरापाहरणा। तिवण-सयम्भु-णिरा परिणच बन्ददय-मप-तपय ।। इति रामायणपुराण ममाप्तम्। 51 32 50 ·INTRODUCTION 125 करह विहूमणु कणे From the Riffhanemicariu. I The opening Kadavaka of the Ritjhanemicariu, Er सिरि परमागम-गाल रायल-कला-कोमल-दनु । जायव-कुरुबकुलुप्पलु ॥ चिन्ता सयम्भुकाई करम्मि हरिवस-महण्णउ के तरमि॥२ गुरु वयण-तरण्डउ लटु पनि जम्मही विण जौइन को विक॥ि३ णउ णाइउ वाहनरि कलाउ एक्कु वि ण गन्यु परिमोक्वलाउ ॥6 तहि अवसरे सरसइ धीरवा करि प्यु दिग्ण माविमा मह॥५ इन्देण ममप्पिउ वायर रमुभरहे वासे वियरणु॥६ पिडगलेण छन्द-पय-पत्थारु भम्मह-दण्डिणे हिं अलडकारु ।। वाणण समप्पिउ घणपणउ त अक्सर-डम्वर अप्पणज ।।८ सिरि-हरिसे पिय गिउगत्तणउ अवरेहि मि कहिं कइत्तणउ॥९ छड्डणिय-दुइ पुवऍहि जडिय चरमुहें ग रामपिय पडिया ॥ १० जणं णयणाणन्द-जणेरिय आसीसएँ सब्वहुँ केरियएँ ।। ११ पारम्भिय पुणु हरिपस-कहा स-समय-पर-समय वियार-नहा।। १० ॥घत्ता पुन्छइ मापह-गाह भवम्बरतारण-विपारा। थिउ जिण-मामणे केम कहि हरिवमु महारा॥१३ II Colophons of some of the Sandhis of the Ritthuremacarin- Colophon of the Sandhi 33 इय रिमिपरिए धवलन्यासिय-सयन्नएप-कए। पढमो सेमुद्दविजयाहिसेय-णामो इमो सगो।। Colophon of the 92 Sandhi 59 तेरह जाश्वकण्ड कुरुपण्डेकूणपोम सन्धीको। तह सठि जुज्दाकण्डे एव वाणउदि सन्धीयो।। 60 सोममुयस्स य बारे तइया-दियहम्मि फग्गुणे रिक्वे। सिउ-गामेण य जोए समाणिव जुज्मा कण्ड व()॥ GI छचरिसाइँ तिमासा एयारस थासय सयम्भुस्स। वाणवइ-सन्धि-करणे वोलीणो इपिलो कालो।। GO दियहाहिवस्स वारे वसी-वियहम्मि मूलणखत्त । एयारमम्मि चन्दे उत्तरका समादत्त ।। 03 वर तेजस्विनो मृत्युनं मान-परिखण्डन । मृत्युस्तत्क्षणक दुष मान भडयो दिने दिन। Colophon of the 99 Sandha 6 इय रिडणेमिचरिए धवलइयासिय-सयम्भु-कए कविराज धवल-विनिर्मिते यो समवसरणकयन नामनिन्याणवो सन्धि ।। Beginning of the 100 Sandhi, 63 काऊग पोमचरिय मुदपचग्यि च गुण-गणपविर । हरिदस-मोह-हरणे सरस्सई मुठिय-देह व्य॥ (1) These passage are taken from Premi. Mahakay Svayagbuy aur Tybluvana Svayambhu, 1942, 352-395 excepting & which it taket trora the Poore Me al Uje Rifthanepicurius ·APPENDIX II Citations in SC identified from Svayambhu's Epics 1 Said to be Caumuhassa हउँ अज्जणु तुम्हए उरणु। SC IV 3a कुरु पच्चारिउ अजुण प. त तुम्हई सोहउँ एक रन रखहों सोमु जयद्दहहों, लइ धरडु सब्ब मई एक्कु खणु ॥ Rc 67 11 Ghatta 49 गविन्धइ, जर सिद्धई परसमाणु जमु अप्पत्रो॥ पहु एक्कहो तइलोकहो, सोज देव परमप्पजो sc_v5 जमु मि दुई परन्ममापुनमुबप्पा। यह-चकहो ताइवहीं सोज देउ परमप्पउu PC 3311 इय चिध 3 4 कहावि सहिरई पहरइ, थणसिहरोपरि मुपउत्ताइ। वेग वलगहो मअणतुग्गहो पपइ छुइछइटावताइ । SC V 9 यह विमरुहिर विट्टई पहाई यण सिहरोवरि सु-महन। वेग बलाहो मयग-नुरगहो प पायई छुछुड़ खतPC 1479 गवफग्गुण गिरिसिहोरि फुल्लपगम्।। को डढ्दु मे कोण इट्ट लोअइव हुआसु || sc VI 24. कत्थडबडगारय-सकासउ रेहह तम्विक फुलट-पलासा ।। ण दावागल जाउगवेगउ फोम दाग दबढ़ पएसउ ॥ PCL 112 फग्गुण फुलपलामु जिह लविखज्जा गिरिवरे। PC 80 11 Ghatta v वाह)णुमत्त रण परिवेटिज्जइणिसिअरहिं ।। जगअण बालदिवाबरु जलहरहि ॥ sc VI_42 परिवदिज्जा मिसियर हिं। णगयणयले वाल-दिवाय जलहहि ॥ PC 651 भाइविओअए डिह जिह करइ विहीसमु साओ तिह तिह दुक्खण स्पद राह विवह वापरणेजोsc VI 71 नाई विनोए जिह बिहकर विहीसम सोउ। निहनिह दुमत' वाम हरि-बल-बाणर-लोड MPc01 हगुवन्तु रण मुरवरतासअरु रावण दटटु जासु जापा अणुपाहिं मग्गः चुक्कड पवणो मिहि उपद ।। sc VI 74. मुरवर राम,पवणु दद् जामु कम्पद। अण्णु कहिं मह, चुपकद एवं पाई मिहि जम्पइ॥ Pc. 77 13 13 वाजालरा फरमा विन्धणा गुणहि विमुमा पागहरा ॥ बिह दुग्जणु मज्जपउरि निह पसरप लहन्ति सरा॥ sc VI 50 दुमह मरोह वण्णुबरा, विषण-सीग पागहरा। गुण-मुक्का धम्म-विज्जिय तो वि मोक्न पावनि सय| Rc 64 11 Ghatta ·INTRODUCTION 129 9. ताव पडुपडहपडिपहअपहपगणे । णाई मुरदुन्दुही दिग्ण गअणङगणे ।। रसिअसअसख गाअन्ति दरमाल । तिवलि ढढन्त घुम्मन्तवरमद्दलम् ॥ SC. VIII + ताम पडु पडह पडिपहब पहु-पक्ष्यणे, णाई मुर-दुन्दुही दिग्ण गयणगणे ।। रसिय सय मद्यख जाय महा गोन्दल, टिविल-रष्टन्त घुम्मन्न वर मन्दल || PC. 21 2 1-2. 10 वारणहोमज्झ उम्मगिम करेवि॥ सोहकिसोर ठिड, वण पइसरेदि ॥ SC. VIII 6. वारन्तहों म, उम्मग्गिम करें। रिसि-मीह किमोर(क), थिय व पइमरवि PC 33 39. 11 तिहुअणगुरु त गअ गुरु मेल्लवि झीणकसाअउ। गउ सततविरह तउ, पुरिम ताणु सपाइअउ॥ SC VIII 17. तिहुअप-गुरु, त गयउरु, मेल्लेवि खोण-कसाइउ॥ गय-सन्तउ, विहरन्तउ, पुरिनतालु सपाइउ॥ PC 3 1. 12. धणधष्णुसमिद्धहो, पुहविसिद्धहो जणमणणषणाणन्दणहो ।। रणवासहो एन्तर्हि, रामाणेन्तेहिं किउ उम्माह पटटणहो। SC. VIII 21. घण-घण्ण-समिदहों पुहइ-पमिद्धहाँ अण-मण-णयणाणन्दणहों। वण-वासहाँ जन्ते हि रामाणन्ते हि किउ उम्माहउ पटणहों ॥ PC. 31 1 1. 13. खरदूसण लिलेवि । रगवि ते त्तिण जाइमा ! ण खमकाले इह । रावणहो पडवी धाइआ SC, VII 25. खर-दूसण गिले दि चन्दणहिहे तित्ति ण जाइय। णखय-काल-छुह रावणहों पड़ीवी घाइय॥ PC.41 1 1. अक्खइ गउतमसामि । तिहअणे लक्षपससहो ।। सुण मेणिअ उत्पत्ति । रक्तसवागरवसहो| Sc VIII 27. अवखद गोत्तम-मामि, तिहुअप-लद्ध-पससहुँ । सुणि सेणिय उप्पत्ति, रक्तस-वाणर-वसहूँ।। PC 51 * ·APPENDIX 111 Parallel Passages of the Paundamu (LXX), Rarsena's Padmacania and Vimalasur's Paunacarnya (pp 1:32 ·2 APPENDIX III Parallel Passages of the Paumacariu (I-XX ), Ravişeņa's Padmacarita and Vimalasūri's Paumacanya. PC. RP. (and/or VP.) 1(a) बमाण मुइ-कुहर विजिग्गय, 1 वर्धमान जिनेन्द्रोक्तः सोऽयमर्थोगक्षरम् । रामकहा-पाइ एड कमाराय ।। 121. इन्दभूति परिप्राप्त मुधर्म धारणी भवम् ।। (6) एह रामकह सरि सोहन्ती, प्रभवं क्रमत कीति सनोऽनुत्तरवारिमनम् । गगहर-देवहि दिट्ट वहन्ती। लिखितं तस्य सप्राप्य रवयनोऽयमुरत ।। पछा इन्दभूइ-आयरिएं, 14I.43. पुश धम्मेण गुणालरिए । पुशु पइवें संसाराराएं, कितिहरेण मशुत्तरवाएं। पुणु रविसेणायरिय-पसाए बुद्धिएँ भवगाहिय कहराए ॥ 126-9. हि फातिम-वयण दादिमाई, तथा शाखामृगाननैः। जन्ति ताई कइ मुहाई ॥ 146. सदिग्ध-कुमुमैथुक पृथुभिडिगीवनैः ॥ 216. जह दक्खा-मण्डव परियलन्ति, 3 फलस्बाद-पय पान-सुखसमुन मार्गगाः । पुणु पन्धिय रस-सटिलाई पियन्ति ।।148. धनदेवी-प्रपाकारा द्राक्षाणा यत्र मण्डपाः॥ 218. 4aft त पण रायगिहु, तनास्ति चत. कान्तं नाना राजगई पुरम् । सुमामोद-मुभा भुवनसर यौवनम् ।। पिहिचि गव-जोम्यण, 233. सिरे सेहरु भाइबर ॥ 149. 5 पुम्मइ य गरेंहि मय मिम्भरेदि । 5 (8) हसद्भिरिव लाना पाजाना कदम्ब सहयद चलेर etc. etc.2216-22. 154-8. (5) नमतीव सदा या(१म-पूर्णितादर. पादपै. u etc. 2104-10Gan 6at मोसप्पिषि-का गएँ, अथ कालान्तरोरपाया हानि पाठबनुमामाच . कम्पयरग्छण्णा॥ कम्पपाइप-चन्देषु शु कातकरी स्थितिम् ॥ घउरह स्पण पिसेस जिद, 374. कुलपर उपग्णा 1119. 7 सदरों रोहिस्मय। I134a. 7 रोहिणीव कलावत 11391. 8 1135-9. 8 3100-110. (a)भारग-रिधि पर भार-मेच। 1 1350. (७)मनितोत्पल-दामानि केवल भारमा। 31006. x x 1. The passages lo the right lund colds ara taken from NP. vglau la dicated orberribe ·2 PAUNACARIU (b) वहें णिय-डायग्णु में विष्णसोहु, (b) निर्गुण कौटुम पड़ो मलु फपलु पर कुङ्कम-रसोहु ॥ 1 136 लावण्यस्य कलङ्कनम् । 3 1065 (c) पासेय फुलिङ्गशवलि में चार, मण्डन खत(1) दुव । पर गरुयाउ मोत्तिय-हार भार॥1137 कुचयो हार भारत पथ परिकलित ॥ (d) लोयण जि सहावें दल-विसाल, 3108 भाडम्बर पर कन्दोटमा। 1 138 (d) मण्डन मुण्डमालाया(1) यस्यायभुरभूद कर (e) कमलासाऍ भमन्तएण, भलिवलए मदें। असितोत्पल-दामानि केवल भाग्म नम्म् 3 100 मुहलीहूयउ कम-जुश्लु किं णेउर-सदें। (e) भूषण भ्रमरा एवं निठीना कमलाशया। 1139 पादयोरेन्द्रनीळेच पुरे निष्प्रयोजने13 110 1144-8 3114-120 (७) का विxx गायन वायह ॥ 1 144 (6) काचितxx उपगापति वीणया। 3 114 (6) का वि देह तम्बोलु सहाय।। 14 5a (b) ताम्बूलदायिनी काचित् । 3 116a (6) सम्बाहरण का वि सहुँ वस्थें । 1 1456 (6) भानेत्री वासय बाचिद् (d) पादइ का वि घमरु। 114 Ga भूषणानां तत परा। 31180 । उक्त्रय-गका विपढिरस्वइ1147a 31180 (d) चामरन हिणी काचित् । (E) का विजयकहमेंग पसाहइ।1148a (e) मण्डलामझरा काचित् रातत पालनीयता। 31165 (६) काचिद् गधानुलेपने। 9 9 3119 31216 31236 10 वर-पार पसुत्तियएँ सुविणावलि दिही। 10 (8) शयनीये खे सुप्ता साऽत्य त-प्रेमळे । 1149a (b) अदाक्षी xx पान् । 11 एम वुनु घड होसह तिहुमण तिल पुन । 11 जगाद त्वरि भूतस्रलोक्यस्स गुरु शुमे 11616 12 () जिण-सूरु समुद्विव । 1168a 12 उदितस्त्व दिवाकर । (b) गxxx दिवाया11698 13 वोहन्तु भम्ब-जग-कमल-सन्दु। 11685 13 प्रबोध यास्पदीदानी भम्पसवामुश्ती। 91536 32026 32030 VP जिपिन्दभाण वोहिन्तो भयेय मलाई 2306 2436 32020 243a. 14 फेवल-किरणाया। 1169a 14VP केवकिरण-दिवापर। 15 मोहधार विणासयक। 11694 15 अज्ञान-तमसाइते। VP मेहसार-तिमिरे। 16बहु लय-णपरि किय जावं 16 (8) dd सावनगर धनदेन विनिर्मितम्। परियत्रिय ति-बार सहसास ॥ 225 (b) पुरै प्रदक्षिणीकृत्व वि 1 3 172a 17 भगएँ माया वालु थप्पिशु । 2276 17 मायाबालम्। VP मायाबाट उदिय पाई।376 31694 3173a ·INTRODUCTION 18 भ घडाविउ तिहुआणणाहर 123 16. 18 तं अङ्मारोप्य । 3 175a.. 19 पण्ड सिलोवरि मुस्बर सारत, 19 पाण्डुकम्मलसंज्ञायां शिलायो सिंदविष्टरे। लहु सिंहासणे ठविड मदार ।। 23 8. ततो जिन: सुरेशेन स्थापितः। 3 177. VP.विऊण पण्डुकम्बल-सिलाए सीदासणे। 215a. 20 ण्हवणारम्न मेरि अप्फालिय। 24 la. 20 ततः समाहि('ह)ता मेर्यः । 3 178a. 21 241-8. 21.3166-1689 178-181. VP.387-91. 22 बहु मङ्गल-कल सेंदि जिणवर । 22 महीप्रमिव त नायं कुम्भेर्जलधरैरिव । गंणव पाउसका, अभिषिच्य13187. मेहहि माहिसित्तु महीहरु ॥ 25 9. 23 रोहवि पज सूद सदसक्लें। 23 वर्णयो कुण्डले पाते। कपण-जुअलु जग-गाहों विज्झइ, तत्क्षण सुरनायेन वज्रसूची विभिषयो । कुण्डल-जुभलु झत्तिाइस 1262-3. 3188. 24 तिहुभण तिलयहाँ दिलउ यवन्तें, 24 (2) तिलकेन भ्रुवोर्मध्यxx विभूषितं । मणे भासडि दुसर्सयतें ॥ 265. तिलकत्व त्रिलोकस्य विभ्रत. ।। 3 200. (b) त्रैलोक्य-मण्डन स्यास कुतोऽ यन्मण्डन परम् । 3196. 25 रूवालोयणे स्वासत, 25 रूप पश्यन् जिनस्वासा सहननयनोऽपि सन् । तिचि ग जन्ति पुर-दर-णेत्तई ॥ 272. सृभिरिन्दो न संप्राप ॥ 3174. VP. पुलय तो य न निप्पर अच्छीण सहस्समेरोण। 3776. 26 वामकराहट जिहावि, 26,कराड ततो न्यखममृतं बघ्राणिना। वालों सेरघु अमिर संचारवि ॥.274. 3221. VP. भष्ट्रय-अमय-डेहण-वरेण । 3 107a. 27 जगामिएँ जं जि दिट्टु अहिसित्ता, 27 सुरेन्द्र-पूजया प्राप्त प्रधानत्वं जिनो यतः । रिसहु भणेवि पुणु रिसर्जें वुचउ । ततः तमुपभाभिख्या निन्यतु. पितरौ सुत । 278. 3219 28 कनीयसैव कालेन परा वृद्धिमवाप स.॥ गिय-देह-रिद्धि परियड्छ । 279a. 82240, VP. (a) अणुदियई परिवह। 3107a. (b) पत्तो सरीरदिदि कारण भप्पेण । 8 108a. 29 भमर-कुमोरेहि सहुँ कीलन्तहों। 28 la. 29 कुमार को वयस्परिन्द्रनोदिते ()। चकारासौ फीटा ।। 3 222. VP. सुरदारयपरिकिणोxxकीलन्तो॥3107. 30 देवदेव मुम भुक्खा मारें। 282b. 30 क्षुधा-सवापिता113297b. 31 ते कप्पयह सब उच्छण्णा। 28 la, 31 नाथ याता. समस्तासे प्रक्षयं कल्पपादपा 182370. 32 पिदिगाधु संसार असार । 2102a. 32 एवं धिगस्त संसारम् । 3266a. । 28 का मलन्तऐं पाहु, ·4 PAUMACARIO 33 अण्णहों अण्णु करइ मिश्चत्तणु, 93 (8) अन कथित् पराधीनो वेजि हूउ वहायही कारण ॥2 10 35. लोके मृत्यत्तमागतः। 3265a. (b) इयं तस्य समुत्पन्ना पुद्धिवैराग्यवारपम् । 3 2630. 34 पाह देव ज सह उम्मोहिट । 2 10 46. 34 (a) साधु नाथावयुद्ध 32690. (b) तस्य प्रधुलस्य खयमेव। 9972a 35सिरिया-जाणे मुरवस्-सारउ, 35 मुरनाथापितस्कन्धा xxx xxxपडिट भहार ॥ भारय शिविका नायः ॥3278. देवेदि खन्धु देवि उपाइट।2111-2. 36 'मद परम-सिदाण' मगन्तें। 2 114a. 36 नमः सिद्धेभ्य इत्युचवा । 3282a. VP. सिद्धाण नमुमार काग। 3 196a 37 थामीयर-पहलोरें यवियट । 37 रमपटे केशान् प्रतिपय मुराधिप. गेहेंचि जण मण-णयणागन्दै, चिशेप xx क्षौरकूपारवारिमि ॥ 3284. पिचरखीर-समरें मुरिन्दें ॥21156-G. VP. बजाउहो xx से मनिपाल यमि पेतूमं xx सीरसमम्मि पक्खिा ॥ 3 137. 38 तेण समाणु सणेहै लड्या, 38 सहसपि च चवारि नृपाणा खामिभधितः । राय पर सहास परवाया। 2117. xxxxxप्रतिपमानि नामां3286. VP. पहि सहरसेदि यम पत्ता जपण परमदिवस। 3136b. 39 अपरिमु घिउ काउसाएं। 21180.39 वर्धिमान स कायोरखमण निसः । 3287a. 3288. 40 परशुनुयर जाउ,रिसहहाँ रेहन्ति विमाठठ, 40 बातोदूना जटायल रेजराएलमूर्नयः । सियिन्तावा, धूमावळ-जालामाल धूमावा इन ससानवहिण(स)वस्व समग । 2119. 41 मचल। 212la. 41 निधनः। 32870, 42 दापग-गुम्बाएं कहा। 21226 42दुसानिलसमाहता । 43 के.ण विमहियले पनि अप्पर। 21966 43 मिनिपतिता भूमी। 44 को-वि फळ तोडेरिभक्खा 9198a 44 गताः चित् प्रलाश। 45 'जा' भणेदि। 21285 45 (a) 36 'प्रगामः। (B) प्रायः। 46 दायी वाणी समुहिम भमरे। 2 13 16 46 परगने दारोxxx मुशाभुरम् । 3290a. 32901 3:01. 330a 330to. 3294b VP.अम्बरातलम्म पुढे 47 घिस गमि-विणमि पराइय। 17 VP.दारयपतIS145a. 21360 48 पुरिय वारिधरण, विमि वि xxxi 48VP.भा नागराया भी माय बिय कवच, रापप-प्रवास-हित्या। किन भनिदिमा चxxxsi 2149. 2162-50 49 (8)48-9. (b) हो। 2165a. (6) 3147. 686 ·INTRODUOTION 5 x , 50 पट्टणु हथिणयरु सपत्तउ । 2166b. 50 दाखिनपुरxxx स समागन । 46a. VP गयपुरनयर कमेप सपतो। 42a 51 सामुह उमाण वणु । 3115 51 VP सयडामुह उबागे। 416b. 52 वीसउ भन्दरु णाई समुहिन । 362b. 52 कैलास मिव जामम्। 2115a. VP हिमगिरिसिहरस्स सहास12386. 58 केण वि पश्चागुम्वय लदया। 53 अणुरतानि सप्राप्ता केचित् । etc. oto 3122-4. 2196-197. 54 उण्णदद सहास वाहणाहूँ। 54 अक्षा निघयखस नवxx. वहाँ वह पचासउ पन्दाहुँ। x x x प्रय मुभिकोटीना इलकोटितयोदिता । पउरासी लक्ख गयवराहुँ, चतुर्भिरधिकाशीनिलक्षाणां वरदन्तिनाम् ।। अट्ठारह कोडिउ हयवरा ॥ कोट्यायो दशो द्दण वाजिनोxxi कोडीउ निषिण वर धैगुवाह, द्वात्रिंशच सहस्राणि पार्थिवानtxx॥ पत्तीस सदाल गराहिवाई। तावन्सेन सहस्राणि देशानो xx। बतीस सहास मण्डलाहुँ, चतुर्दश च रबानि xxxii फम्मन्तें कोटि पवहइ हलाहुँ ॥ पुरधौणा सहस्राणि नवति पभिरविता । णव णिहिया रयण सत्त सन । 462-66. 8192-70 VP (a) मत्तवारणाण चउरासीईच सयसहस्साई तावश्या परिसंखा रहाण xx॥ 459. (b) पुत्ता र पचसया । 4 62b 55 णवणयइ सहास महागराहुँ। 423a 55 आकराणा सहस्राणि नवतिर्नवस्युता 4 62. 56 कि पहिएण पराए, भट-सघाएं, 56 (a) शिवराकेन केन निहवेनामुनायो । दिद्वि-जुन्छ वरि मण्डहों। 4885 4705. (b) दृष्टिबुरे प्रा_ताम् । 4716. VP कि वहेण यस्स 1 443a. 37 वेद्विरxxx, घेठी-मालदि 57 पास्मीक-विनरोपाते(रयुमै समहोरमै महिपिच्छिप-यम्मीदि। 41290 xxx वीभि देठित xx1416 58 (8) कहला परिदिउ रिसहणाटु । 58 कैलासशिखरे प्राप निति नाभिनन्दन । 41316. 41805. (6) भाहु विम्णम्बुर पत्रउ। 4 1490 59 उम्मपणे गावर-तरजालें । 59 अश्वाफुकुलोत्थेषु वेभ्ववीतेषु राजय। विमलेम्सुम्यसें उम्पपणा, xx समुपमो धरणीधरनामत 1559 घरमीधा सुरूव-सपण्णड 15125-3 60 दसदि सहासनसहियड। 5296.60 सहयानिशानेन सर्म । 569 61 मिड पट्ठोवयासें सुरसारज, 61 पोपवासयुताय तस नापाय पारप । पगपत-घर या भगाउप प्रमोदxxxaतुशखवायल। xxx पारण प्पिय 570-710. परदा मयाउर विहरेमिणु 1531-2. 62 पुणु उपाणु गाणु होप515336 62वोऽभवत् कारशान। 571. 63 पटु दि पानिदर। 53a. 63 भोपनियोति। 5720.

·6 PAUMACARI 64 गणहर गया लक्व वर-साहुहुँ 53 5a. 64 नववि x गणेशाः साधूनां लक्षं। 573. 65 (6) पेवि मागत्यम्भु जिणिन्द हों, 65 प्रभामण्डलमेवासा दृष्ट्वा दूरे जिनोद्भव । मछर माशु रि गठिउ परिन्दहों सर्व गर्व परित्यज्य प्रणनाम xx॥594. (b) सो वि गम्पि समसरण पदहन, VP पेन्टइ तमतिमिरदरै जिपस्त्र भामण्डले जिण पणवेप्पिणु पुरउ मिविटर578-9. दिव्वं । मोतंग निययगवंxxl सत्येव सनिविट्ठो नचासन्ने समोसरणे॥5795-80. 66 पिहि-मिxxवाई पारेहरियहै। 57 108. 66 मुफरो। 5950. 67 भीम-सुभीमहि । 57 11a. 67 मीम सुभीमो। 5149a. 68 (8) पुत्व-भवन्तर-गेहैं। 57 118. 68 जन्मान्तरसुवधीसा । 516%a. (b) नहुँ म भण्ण-भवन्तरें गन्दण 1 58 10. 69 कामुकविमाणु । 583a.69विमान कामगं नाम । 5167a. 70 लई रक्स्वसिय विज सहुँ हारें। 58 3b. 70 (a) राक्षसी वियां । 5167a. (७) ददावरी हारम् । 51514. 71 दुप्पइसार। 581b.71 अत्यन्तर्दुष्प्रवेश। 51550. 72 वीस पाम-जोयण-विस्थिण्णी, 72 शिद्योजन-मानापः सर्वतः xxx छायरि तुज्यु माँ दिण्णी ॥ 585. महति नगरी।। 5158. 73 अण्णु वि एक-वार छजोयण, 73 पयोजनीगतंxxxअलवारोदय मिख्यम् । लह पायाललवणवाण ॥ 586. 51630-164. VP. पायार द्वारपुरxxx से। दिर्म उबोयणमवगाउ॥5132. 74 विमलकित्ति-विमलामल मन्विा परिमिउ । 74 विमलामलभात्याया xxहितोसो॥ 588. 75 छाउरि पाहु । 5890. 75 प्रवियो मगरी लहाम् ॥ 5 177a. 76 वह का 76 वन्दनायान्यदा यातोsजित तोयदयाहन । मनिमजिणदाँगर बन्दणहचिऍ1591. 5184a. 77 (8)ह होसन्ति भवन्तें कालें । 77 भवद्विधजिनेश्वरा xxभविभ्यम्त्यपरे अति । तुम्हें जेहा15936-4a कवि वा समतिकान्ता.15186-1870. (b) कह तित्यपर देव भइकन्ठा। 5 9 45. 76 मागहमास' कहद भदार। 595b. 78 भाषाऽर्धमागधी तस्य भाषमाणस्य 519ca. 7५ पजेहउ एक्सपद-पहागड, 79 (6)परवाउडशोऽतीवयफरिदथिया पनि भरह-गरा हिट ए बि रागः ॥ भवाने जानेप्यन्ति दद्यापरे॥5221. पई विशु दम होसन्ति परेसर, (b) वासुदेवा भविष्यन्ति नव सा प्रवीश्वरैः। णव बलएव पद जि पारायण, बलदेवाचतावन्त.॥ xxxxणव बिदसागण ॥597-9. 80 दस-चणसएम, भाई नेम सिखन्तड। 80 (३) प्रामजद स। 5911, (b) दशाधिक शतेन साई बेवरभोनिना xxxनिष्कान्त। 81 सहि सहास हय वर-युचहुँ । 5 10 4a. Bl पुत्रा विश्रवा शपिनुत्तमा जागा पशिसहसा 5169a, 1700 xxx 5225. 52396 5240. 5248.

·TITBODUOTTON 7 82 एक-दिवसे xxx 82 ते कदाचिदयो याताः कैलासं पन्दनाधिनः। चन्दणहत्तिएँ गय कलासहों । 5105. 5249a. 89 भर-क्रिय।। 5106. B3 VP. कारियाइ भरहेगे । 5171a. 84 करहुँ किम्पि जिण भवणही रकखणु । 84 VP. रक्खगत्य किंचि उवार्य रहुं कुणह। 51075. 5171b. 85 दण्डरयणुxxभमारित। 51090. 85 दण्डरनेन परिक्षेपं प्रवकिरे। 52506. 86 सयल विचारहाँ पुक्षुपवत्तिय 5 11 2b. 86 भस्मसाभावमायाताः सुतास्ते। 5252b. 87 हवि कहादि। 5113a. 87 कथमपि! 5253a. 88 दुम्मण दीण-धयणxxx 88 (a) सित्तौ। 52545. सख्य-णयरि संपता। 5114. (1) दीनवदनौ। 52780. VP. साएयपुरि समणुपत्तो । 51756. .89 उडन्ति ण पाण गरिन्ददों। 51156.89 नायं प्राणत्याक्षीन् क्षणार। 5255a. 90 पण पट्टियाँ विज़-विप्फुरियई, 90 फेनोमानधनु समविशुदबुदुदसनिमाः । सुविणय xxxx॥ 5270a. जलयुम्युव-तरण सुर-चाव। 5 12 8. VP.अन्वधगु-फेण-मुविणय-विजलया- कुसुम-युन्युय-सारिया। 5185. 91 4 गिमुणेवि राउमुचंगउ परिठ। 5 13 4. 91 VP. राया त चिय सोसणxx मुच्छावसम्मलो पदियो। 92 किं सोएं किं खन्धावारें। 5137. 92 VP. किं मम मुर्माए 15 199a. 93 मियडिय ताठ दिहि xxx, 93 (4) राजीव सम्पुटेऽपश्य चा मुड महुपए कमळनमन्तरें5 148. हिरेफ स निपीडितम् । 5 3056. (b) मति मधुमरः प्रातः । 5307b. VP. पेछइ भयर परम-मरहे। 52186. 24 जिद धुमगाउ, रस-उम्पडमण्यन्तड। 24 (8) मकरन्दरसासकः। 5307a. तिइ कामाउन सम्नु, गामिणि-वयणासत्तठ॥ () ययाऽयमन (स)क: प्राशो मृत्यु मधुवतः। 5149. प्राप्स्यामोग्यमप्येवं सच्चाकी-मुख-पहजे ॥5 308. VP.जर पउमगन्पन नहोधिप महुसरो भविषाणो। तइ वर-वरण रमन, मावतो पेनटो। 5219. 95 सम्बर कण्णत पर-भायण । 632b. 95 खभाव एप न्यानो यत्सरागार-वैननम् । 64da. VP.होही पर-पाxxबर-बा16200, 96645-3a.(Names of Islanis) 96367-690. VP.631-33. 27 मारमास परमरिने, 7यस विषसे अपमे xxxx सिरिक विण्य पपाम16596. मसोप वानर-मापिवम् ॥ 686. VP.पंच पानावर रिम्ने निम्पभो। 6360. 5 192 ·8 PAUMACARIU 28 हु ण समाशु खेड्डु कोवि। 6710. 28 (4) ततस्वैर्महती रन्तुं प्रीतिरस समुत्थिता । 61lla. (b) रसौ साकं तु प्रपाते नृप 1 6 114a. Vp कीलपहेर्ड नरिन्देण। 643b. १५ मवरेहि नि धरावेवि सई धोपि। 67 16.99 प्राहयित्वा च तान् । 61214. VP. घेतूण ताण । 6484 100 गड किकु-महीर गिरि सिहरु, 100 (4) किनुमारोहत् । 6128. पउदा-जोयग-पमाणु पपरु। (b) पुरै तर ४४ स्यात किमपुराख्यया । किड सहसा सन्यु सुवण्णमउ, 6128a णामेप किकपुर भण्णम ॥ 6 7 2-3. (6) प्रमाण योजनान्यस्य चतुर्दशसमन्तत 6124a. VP. किकिन्ध पव्वोपरि सुरगपाया। चोइसजोयण-विउल किन्धिपुरं कर्य तेण 649. 101 जदि चन्दकन्तमणि-सन्दिपउ, 101 (8) शशाइ-सशाकामणिमि. xxxx ससि भणे िब दिन में वन्दियउ 1674. रजनीवपि कुर्वाणा सन्देह रजनीकरे ।। 6 129. (b) च द्रकान्तमणिच्चायासलिनोदाचन्द्रिका । 6130a. 102.676-7. 102.6126-128. 103 भवरोप्पर बिहसन्ति व पर। 67 76 103 इसन्स इन शेषाणां भवनानां पुरूपताम् । 61288. 104 एक-दिवसें देवागमय, 104 (8) कदाचिदय xx मवन्त बन्दना (न)) गियानि जन्तु णन्दीसरदीवहों। भक्या द्वीप नन्दीश्वरधुतिम् । चन्दणहत्तिए सो वि गउ । 679 पाकशासन मेक्षिष्ट सत्रा देवे ॥6137-1386. (6) अकरोत् गमने माविम् । 105 स-पसाहशु सपरिवार सघन, 105 (8) खेचरैय सम न । मणुसुपर महिहरु जाम गर । (6) सदाx. मानुपातरशैले पविकूलिउ साम गमणु गरहों। निरितगति कृत। 6143. 681-20 106 म. अण्ण भवन्तरे का कित, 106 (8) अतिक्रान्नान्तो दृष्टाxx में सुर गय महु जि विमाणु थिर ॥ गीर्वाणनिवहान् xx परिदेवमाया चके। परि घोर वीर-उउ हुई करमि, 6144-1450 गन्दीसासु में पइसरमि ॥ (b) मनोरथा क ते कममर्भमा गउ पम भगवि पिय पणही, भन्भे पूर्वनित 10 148. संगणु समप्पेंचि णदणदी। (0) उस्मान् कातिमानि तानि रन्यसम्मनि। जीसहजार णिविसस्तरेण, यातु नन्दीदी गति में न बिहन्यत । जिद्द वबकपतु कालन्तॉप। इति नियित्य मनसा न्यस्य राज्यभर मुते । तिद इन्दाउ तिहइन्दमद, अभूव महामुनिधारस्वार्थपरमह.॥ तिहमेय स-मन्दपवणगई। बनण्ठस्वत॥ 6151-153a. तिहबपxxu (d) दायुधप्रभोप्य xxi पवमरणामें ममरपतु, वत इन्द्रमतो जातो मेरुखमा मन्दरः । 61420 61426.

·INTRODUCTION 9 . वासुभुज-सेयंस-निगिन्दहों। सनीरणगतिः तस्मातस्मादपि रविप्रभः॥ धन्दरें निहि मि परिद्विपउ ॥683-9. ततोऽमपभो जात 16 1616-1030. (6) श्रेयसी देवदेवस्य पासुग्यास चान्तरे। अमरप्रभसंझेन ॥6216. VP. सेम-भअवओ ब्रिगन्तर तह य वामपूज्जस्त अमरपहेण ॥G 90. 107 तहों पङ्गणे केग वि कह लिहिय । 107. VP. हि तत्थ आलिहिए दीहालझूला 691b-20. xxx पवनमे दोहणले । 670. 108 एस्वन्तो कुविउ णराहिवर, 108 केन विवाहे मम चिनिना.। पय.xx॥ “ मारहु लिहिया जेण कह'। 694 xxxकरोम्यस्य वध स्वयम् ॥6173. VP. कुमारो स्टो जेणे' धरणीपिडम्मि बिहिआ वाणर-अहमा ।। 6748. तस्स फुड निरगह काह। 672. 109 कुल देवय।। 698b. 109 VP. देवभूया। 675. 110 म चिन्धएं छतें लिहाविय। 699b. 110 मौलिकोटिषु । ध्वजेपु गृहरमेषु तोरणाना च मूर्धसु । चिरस्सु चातपत्राणामेतानाशु प्रयच्छत । 61906-191. VP. छत्ते तोरणेसु य धरसु पासाय-सिहरे मरा कारण रयणपटिए वेद पवङ्गमे सिग्य 680. 111विपिण निसेडिट बसें करविधि। 111 अभिवं विजिल्ला(सा) सोxxx 61016. आस्थापयर चशे राजा 16 195. 112 उप्पण्णु करदउसु सुडxxx 112 (8) तस्य सुतो जात कपिकेतुः। 6 199a. परिवलहों वि पायणाणन्दु पुथ, (b) सुत प्रतिरालस्यापि गगनानन्दशित । पुण खयराणन्दु विसालगुशु॥ तस्थापि खेचरानन्दस्तस्यापि गिरिनन्दन.16 206. पुणु गिरिणदणु। 6102-4 113 एहि दिणे उवद्रणु पीसरिड। 6 106. 113 अन्यदाऽथ xx निक्रान्तो रन्तमुद्यान । 6228. 114 महावि वाम तहाँ स्वर्गण, 114 देण्यास्तस्य पयोधरीxx वपिना घणसिहरदिफारिया मग॥6107. नखटिभि विपारिती ॥6237-238a, VP पगमो ४४ नहि फाइ पणकलो। 6102 115 तेण-वि मारम्पति विदु। 6 10 Sa. 115 निहतो भाणमाकम्य तरिकेशेन वानरः । 6239b. VP. राया विहुवटिकसो वागेण परगम हणम् । 6103. 116 यहिकमाल देव उप्पण्णा । 610 9a. 116 महोदयिकुमारोऽभूत् । 62136. VP. समुपमा व्यहि मारो। 6 109.

·10 PAUMADÁRIU 6107b. 62498. 61108. 117 वुझार-घोर घग्घा-साई। 611 56. 117 कृतमीपणनिःखनैः। 6246b. VP. (a) महापारे। '6107b. (6) बुकारवं करेन्ता। 6108b.. 118 गले थले मायासेंण मायई 611 65. 118 VP. जलपलायासे । 119 मपणई उम्मूलिय-तरुपरहैं, 119 उत्क्षिप्य पर्वतान केचित् मण्ण संचालिय-महिहरई ॥ 6 117.- फेचिदुन्मूल्य पादपान् । 6247a. VP. के एत्य सिलाइत्था अवरे गिरि-विविह-रुवख-हत्या य ॥ 6108a. 120 तिद पहरूपाउ जिह णि इउ यह। 6 12 10. 120 दल वा पाप तवाय शरणं कुतः । 121चिन्तेवि। 6124x. 121 भ्यचिन्तयत् । 6251a. 122 के तुम्ह। 612 5a. 122 के यूयं । 6253a. 123 महाएवि-कजें कह पाइयड। 6127b. 123 अपराधःखजायायां इतो योऽसौ प्लवगमः। 62550 124 रिसि-पावणमोकारहुँ ग्लॅण, 124 साधु प्रसादेन सप्राप्तो देवतामिमा 6256a. सुरवर उप्पण्णु वेण फळेण ॥ 6 12 8. VP. साहु-पभावण उदहिकुमारा मह जालो । 125 पिउ विजुकेसु xxxवहि, 125 वेनxxअसौ गुन्तिकमुपाइतः। 6260. शिवसहमहरितिxxxदि 6132. 126 पुणु पुछिउ महरिरीि 'पग्मु कहे। 126 पप्ररछत्तुनि धर्मम् । 62730 6 13 7.a. VP. साहुं पुच्छन्ति जिगधन। 127 जामो सि भासि कासीविसऐं। 6 15 25. 127 अभूत xx विषये काची नागनि । 6.318 VP. वाणारसीए एको जाओ। 128 भवि काविष्य-सग्ग-गमण, 128 कापिष्टगमनं xx अस्सxxभामुपाग- पनो सि पावर जोहस-भवणु । तम् । ततोसौ.xx ज्योति.सुरोऽभवत् । वन्गहों विचप्पिण मुदमइ, तदः च्युब जातस्त्वं विद्युत्केसो नभयरः॥ हूओ सि पाथ शहिवद ॥ म्याधोऽपि मुचिर भ्रान्त्या भाहममहावने । पाणुकिउ हिग्टेंवि भव-गहणे, लाया प्रमदोद्याने शासामगगति गत' । उप्पण्णु पवनमु पमय-य। ततोऽसौनिहतःपर्थ खया बाणेन चापठार। पद हउ समाहि-मरणेण मुज, प्राप्य पद-नमस्कार जातोऽयं सागराम। पुशु गम्पिणु उवहिकुमार हुउ16155-7 VP. जोइससित्तर्ण पत्ते। तमो चुभो समालो इहतरिकेसो तुम समुपसो। बाहो विपरिभामिता संसारे वागजाभो । 61421-143 129 में मुकेसु यदि। 615 9b. 129 सुरेश-संज्ञके पुत्रे संक्रमप्य निज पदम् । 130 मार मोडन्धि यसन्ति हत्य। 7 2 36, 130 चके देहस्स बलन स्फुटासन्धिावस्यनम् । 63674 131 (8)पुर मोरन्द्रिय दीवि जैम, पयह 131 ततोऽमो चन्द्रलेखेर पढीयाय नमवान् । मधार कान्टि तेस 738 पर्वता इव प्रासाः दयामा शोकवाहिनः । (b) सति जोण्डएँ विगुणं महिइरिन्द। 7435. 6424 61125 61350 6925-328 69344 ·INTRODUCTION 11 132 गणियारिऍ वाल, णिय किकिन्धहाँ पातु 132 अभाषयदिमा बालाततोऽन्य व्योमचारिणम्। किह । सरि-सलिल-रहल' कलहसहॉ कल- धात्री सद.सरस्यन्ज हंसीमुत्वलिश यया ।। 6 415 हसि जिह॥ 7310 133 मान्ति सम्भाविहन्ति मन।794 133 मच्चस्स खम्भमादाय बभनाने परः कपिः । 6441a 134 साहिउ पत्तु मुकेमु ताम। 75 6b, 134 सुकेशो राक्षसाधिपःxxx आयातः। 6450a. VP. सुकेसिराया समणुपत्तो। 61830 185 किएँ पाराउह' घल-समुर। 7 6 16. 135 देनेकेन विना सैन्यमित्ततश्च तद्गतम् । 6454 136 में विजयसीहु हरु भुय विसालु, 136 निहवय तव त्राता येन पापेन वैरिणा सो जिउ कियन्त-दन्तन्तरालु ॥ 797 प्रापितोऽसौ महानिद्रो॥ 6498 137 घण-पढलइँ पिए वि । 710 2a. 187 दृष्ट्वा शरदि तोयदम् । 6503a. 138 सहसारकुमारहों देवि रजु । 720 34. 198 सहस्रार सुतं राज्य स्थापयित्वा । 6 505a. 139 किष्किन्धाहिवो वि। 139 गतो मेह किष्किन्धो वन्दितु जिनम् । 6508 गउपन्दणहत्तिएँ मेरु सो-वि॥7 1040. 140 जोवा व पईहिय-लोयणेहिं, 140 (8) निरहसतीवायमहासेन भामराः । इसह व कमलायर-आणणे॥ 65136. गापाप भमर-महुअरि-सरेहि, (b) अभ्युत्थान करोवीव नमनं च नमातरः। पहाड पणिम्मल-जल-गिज्रेहि। 6515b. पीसमइ व ललिय-ख्याहरहि, पणवह फुल-फल-गुरुभरेटिं। 710 1-8 141 महु महिहरो वि किकिन्धु वृत्त । 141 पर्वतोऽपि स किष्किन्धः प्रख्यात xx 7111a. पूर्व तु मधुरित्यासीत् ॥ 6522 71486 142 प्रविष्टा ततोलाम् । 6565a. 148 छन्वीस वि सहसाँ पेखियपहुँ। 143 पदविंशति सहशानि च योषिताम् 17256 816a 144 भट्ठायाव-सहस-बरजवाई। 818b. 144 चत्वारिंगरसहाष्ठामि सहसानि च योशितो 7245. 145 तु मालि सुमाल करें धाइ। 8290. 145 अप मालिनमित्यूचे सुमाली । 741u. 146 मोक्ल-वेस गारि। 83 16. 146 बनिता xx मुक्तकेश्यः । 7476 147 विनु विडालें मालि णाराएं। 8913. 147 मालिनो भाळदेशऽय xat x निखान । 785 148 हरायम्बिह। 893a, 148 रखाइनितदेहम् । 786a. 149 वाम-पानियनें देवि भवन्ति, 149 संखम्बेदनामधाम्मालिनाऽप्यमरोत्तमः भिष्णु मिग मुहिर सविएँ । 894 सनाटस्य तटेशयात.॥ 786 150 मिमुगति गर योहरजाहि, 150 तर वधार्थ गमनागेंग गर । ससा पुररपरि दिउ8106. उवाच प्रमट सनः। 791 151 मा मासु दरि परमेसा। 8107a. 151 सर मे दस ग्रासनम् । 7926. 152 इन्दीवरजि पायपनि । 9:26. 152 नोटोपरेशन्न पारस्वाम् । 7150. 142 पट्टा ·12 PAUXAGARIO 7185 158 फसु केरीxxx तुहुँ । 9230 153 कस्याऽवि दुहिता पाले। 71590 154 चोमयिन्तु गिरह। 154 व्योमवि दोरहे सुता । कैकसीति भवसेवा हउ तासु धूयxxxकइकसि णामेंxx॥ कर्तु पित्रा निरूपिता। 7162 गुरुवयहि भागिय एउवणु। वउ दिपणी ॥ 940-6 155 भट्टङ्गणणिमित्तई जागऍण, 155 ततोऽष्टानिमित xxअथवा युधइ रयणासव-राणण। 932 xxx व्यवृणोत् । VP अट्टानिमित्तघरोxx नेमित्तमओ 1780 156 होसन्ति पुत्त तउ तिग्णि। 9330 156 उत्पत्स्यन्ते प्रय पुत्रा । 71860 VP हहिन्ति तिणि पुत्ता। 78la 1.57 जो परिपाटिजद पण्णहि। 9434 157 नागेन्द्रकृतरक्षेप। 72190 VP नागसहस्सैण चिय जो सो रक्खिजा। 795 158 दहमुहु दहसिरु जणेण किट 19496 158 यानोऽसौ नदशाननस जताम् । 7 2020 VP कप दह मुद्दो नाम । 159 भाणन्दै कहि मिण माइयई। 952b 159 VP न मायइ नियगेसु 17 154 160 परिचिन्तित ण सामण्णु णा19554 100 महानेपनर कोऽपि भविवेति म्यचिन्तयत्। 796 72186 72380 VP विदेह तो मणेन होहिह एसो महापुरिसो। 791 161 जन्तड पेक्लेवि घइसवणु 161 (4) वैश्रवण वीक्ष्यांचछे। 7233b पुणु पुरिथ्य जणणि पहुकवणु'19586 (b)xx पप्रच्छेति स मातरम्। 7234 (c) अम्ब श्रेऽयम् ॥ 7235a 162 (a) निमुणेविxx बजरिउ । 162 तत साऽकथयत्तस मातृस्वसीय एष ते । xx1961 7236a (b) इहु भाइ सुहारठ वइसवणु। 9636 163फमागया 9646 163 फुल कमायाताम्। 164 कहपहुँ माणेसहुँ राय सिय । 9656 164 रनी दातुल प्राप्स्यसि ॥7 24la 165 गय विणि वि भीसणु भीम-वणु19718 165 (8) FRxx भीम नाम महापनम् । (b) सुमीषणम् । 166 हि पीसायम्ताहिँ अपयहि, 166 सुप्ताजगानि वासविनोदारपारे । मेमन्ति बाल स स्वरेंहि। 973a 167 जा भटक्वरहि पसिद्धि गय। 97 6a 167 विद्यायाधारी। 168सम्ब-कामण्ण-रूप। 9766 168 सर्वकामाना। VP सबकामा। 169 पुशु झाइय सोलह-अक्सरिय, 169 तनो अपिनुपारम्घा मुचिता पेशाहा। जप (१) मोडि सहास-दोनरिय । मन्त्र कोटि-सहनापि यस्याशयादिता 7206 VP अविकन समाढचा विजय विहु सोरसायर निवा दह-अस्मिाइमेमन्त परिवारो। 71574 72596 72580 72648 72648 71076 7108 ·INTRODUOTION ia 171 ऍहु णरु ... 170 वच्छस्थले पहर सुकोमण, 170 विशाले हृदये चक्रुरपतसेन ताडनम् । कण्णावयसणीलुप्पलण॥985 72796. कट्ठमः। 987 171 काष्ठमया इमे। 7278a.. 172 जक्तहों बजारिउ मड्डियहाँ 1988b. 172 यक्षxx अनाहुत्त इति ख्यातः।। 267. VP.जक्सो आणादिओ नाम। 7109. 173 # झायहाँ फवशु देउ धुणहाँ 19946 173 आराधयत वा देव क्तरम् । 72826 VP. कयरं देवं विचिन्तेह । 7 1155. 174 उवसागु घोरु पारम्भियउ। 996a. 174 VP. घोश्वसम्ग कुणह वेसि17 1166. 175 बहुस्वेदि। 996a 175 नानारूपधरा । 72866. VP विविहेहि स्नेहि। 7117b. 176 आसीबिस-पिसदर भजपरहि, सहल-सीह- 176 RP. 7 287-289 mention सर्प, कुअर बाहि ॥ केशरिन्, देश, हस्तिन् , मरुत. दाव, स, गय-भूय-पिसादि रक्खसदि, गिरि-पवण मुद्र, and VP.7 118-120 ne. हुभासण-पाउसी॥ 997-8 ntion नेपाल, चाणमन्तर, मह, भूया विसहर, सीह. 177 सयलु वि बन्धु-जणु कलुणउ कन्दन्तु । 177 अन्त पुरं च कुर्वाण विप्रलापं मनाच्छिदम् । 9102. 1293a, VP. अन्ते उर विलावं कुणमाण बन्धव य।7128a. 178 मेछः पिटिसन्ताई। 9108a. 178 ताप्यमाना चाण्डाले । 7295a. 179 सिर-कमाई वाह मि येराई, 179 पुरो दशाननस्यापि मूर्धा भ्रात्रोनिपातित रावणदों गम्पि दरिसावियई 19 11 7-8a. 73085. 180 सिक भाग घनिउ xxxx भाइहि । 10 तयोरपि पुरो मूर्पा दशमीवस्य पातितः। 91130-4 7309 181 ते सागहों चलिय मणामणड191a 181 येन तो... प्राप्तावीषद् प्यान-विकम्पनम् । 182 विज सदासु उपाणु । 91190. 182 VP.सहस्स विबाणxxfat17130 183PC 9121-8. RP 7324- 332 andvP7135142enumerate the Vidya3 soveral names are 184. Similarly.cl. PC. 9 131, RP 7 333 and VP. 7 144 and PC.0 133, RP.7 93 VP. and VP.7145. 185 गामेण सर्या गया कि 19 13 6a 185 खर्यममिति एया नगर प निशितम् । 73370, 186 रिदि मुजेवि दसागरहो, 186 रमन भुत्या बियामिवियासम् । मापग-मारहाण-पल191396a, सर्वतो रशसा वैधा. प्रा. 7347. 187 साइपिणु पन्द्रहामु, 187 संसाप्य चन्द्रहास सराज गठो प्रादा, गर महिना मेक महीदतमु । 01 16 बन्दि बिनपुरावान् । 136. 183 एचि भाषा पासप वाम । 10 17. 188 अमात्र तो और स्थान पर्यन्त सबनाः । 838b. common.

·is PAUNACARIO 8296. 8956. . 845a 81336. - 189 दीसइ सुगा xxx 189 नेत्र-कान्तिन्नी-सेतुबन्ध-मधिम-नासिधम् गयण-जल हों किड सेउ-धन्धु ॥ 8625. 1037 190 दहगीव-कुमारहालहें विशित्तु। 104 la. 190 ef. अभिप्राय-कोविदः । 878a. 191 पहुबरु xxx विसह सयपहु पणु । 191 रामं तमा ततो यातः सर्वप्रभुपुरं कृती। 10493. 8810. VP. पत्तो संयंपहपुरे तीऍ समं दहमुद्दो।8 225. 192 जलहरबह गामें गिरि विसाल।, 192 नाम्रा मेघरवं गिरिम् । 8900. 1052. VP.मेवर पब्वयं पतो। 193 कुमारिहि छह महास । 1053a 193 पटू सहन्नागि कन्यानाम् । 191 स्यमासव-गन्दरा xxx 194ता युगपद्दष्टा कन्या रसव सूतम् । सहसचि विट् परमेसरीदि ॥ 10 5 50-3a. 8990. 195 उ भम्ह कारणे दुछु माणु। 106 Gu 195 अस्मत् प्रयोजनासाथ प्राप्तोऽस्य सन्त संशयम् 81230. 196 किर का सियालहि पाइपहिं 1067a 196cf. VP. गरुडस्स कि य धरह बहुएसु वि वारसमु मिलिए। 197 पदा पिसहर-पास हैं। 1068. 197 नागपाश.xxx बद्ध्वा । VP. भद्द गन्धद नागपासेहि । 8516 198 बामेडेवि पुषि। 10716. 198 मोचितात ततस्वाभिः पूजा व परि- लम्भिता । 8 136a. 199 ऍसहे वि कुम्भपुरै गम्भयप्णु। 1074a. 199 (4) अथ कुम्भपुरे । (b) भास्करभवः। 81434. VP.तस्ये युम्भनयरे। 857a, 200 धपणाशर-दूउः । 10764 200 दूनो वाक्यालकारसंशित. । 8165a VP. यमालद्वारदर्य। 8674. 201 पदु गम्पि। 201 प्रविवेश ततो दूतxxxi देहि मिकिउभरभुत्था1ि077 उपचार व संप्राप्त लोकमार्ग । 202 पोसड णिवारि र कुम्भपण्णु । 202 तेऽयुक्फ xx प्रमत्ततर पोलिभारधि 10784. मारनन । 203 एयहॉ पासिउ पायाल-5, 203 अरारोदय xxx देव विवर भूक. परवेसउ पुणु-बि रवि स॥1083 प्रधुमभिवाम्यति ॥ VP. पुरवि परिणीनियर xxA पवि. लिई महति । 201 मोठणर पर होगा। 204 कोऽसो प्रवने नाम बन्दः परिमा- 10874 प्यठे। VP.D सनने माम ग्रेवा भनान्दो। 205 परे पग्मुरेपि वलि बिहाशु । 205रिसाद पायान करे बटिम्।8 1556 1089a. 81424 8161 816b 8176 8756. 818ta 8770.

·INTRODUCTION 15 207 पीसारित दूर। - 206 विणिवाएण दूएण एण। 206 अकीर्तिवत्युवौं लोके क्षुद्रव कृते।। परिममइ भयम् परमण्डलैहि । 81898 10810alla. VP. दूएग मारिएम वि मुहडाण असो न निम्पदद। 1091a. 207 दूत'xx क्षिप्र निष्कासितो। 8 192b. VP. दूओxx निछुटो। 8 840 208 गिरि-गुञ्जलें। 10980 208 गुप्ताख्यस्य xxx पर्वतस्य । 820la, VP. गुन(अ) वरपव्यय। 8880. 209 सर-मण्ड किउ तरि दससिरेण । 209 तत वागर्दशानन मण्डपं च वन चके। 10 11 16. 82355. VP. दहमुहो गयणे सरमन्डव युगइ । 8 117b. 210 धणु पाडिउ xxx, 210 दशास्सम्याच्छिनचाप चके तं रथच्युतम् । दहमुहनहु किउ सय-खण्ड-खण्ड । VP. चाव दुहा विणक रदो य सचुण्णिओ। 10116 81180. 211 इउ पणउ मिडिवालेण उरसें। 211 हृदये xx भिण्डिमाटेन xx जघान 10118a. कैसेयस्तम् । 8239. VP. भिष्टिमाळेग वच्छत्थलम्मि पहओ धपओ। 8120. 212 जिउ णिय-सामन्हि यइसवणु। 212 मृसै xxxनीतो धनद.।82416. 10 11 9a. VP भिहि रणे समणो गेण्हिण हवखतो। 8122 1116 213 सुमहान्त पयोमुच । 82746 VP. मेहा इव । 81866 11 10. 214 जिनालया। 82765. VP.जिणालया। 81980, 215 पुरिछउ पुश सुमालि दहगी। 11116. 215 अथासावयाऽपृष्छन सुमालिनम् । 8272a VP. पुच्छइ दसाणणोxxय मुमानि । 81356. 216 (4) कहासुमालि वसापणहाँ। 1119, 216 सुमाली तमयाऽगदत् ।xxअमति xxx (b) जिभवणईxxx विराजन्ते जिणालया कारिता हरिषेणेन । ५प रिसेगहों कराई। 11195 8275-2774 VP. भगइ मुमाठी दसागम । इमे xxजिणालया करिया॥ 8137 217 एप लेप वि गिम्मियाँ 217 तेनामी कारिता । 83990 xxx कुन्दुसलाई। 1129a VP. तेज इमेxxकारिया अवलना। 8209a. 213 घण-बिन्द।। 214 "जिणालाई।

·•8405 4 84126 16 PATULOARID 218 गट सुणन्मुंहारसेणबहागड, 218 (8) हरिपेयस्य चरितं श्रुत्वा सम्मेय-दारहिं मुख पाणउ। 113 1 xxx प्रस्थत पुन । 8401 (b) सम्मेदभूधरस्यान्ते xxx - चचार शिबिरम्। VP (0) हरिसेण-कई सोडा xxxपत्यिओ सहसा । 8211 (b) अवष्णो xxx सम्मेय-पबय नियम्ब। 8212a 219 इन्दु वि चविण सकियड 219 (6) इन्द्रेणाप्याग्मतो धर्तुमसमर्पन धारण । खन्यासणे एपहों वारणहों। 11 3 9a (b) म ये पुरदास्यापि दुर्मयोऽयम् । 8 413a 220 सम्वजिय-मुन्दन । 1142a 220 VP सुपरष्टिय सव्व। 221 (8) सस समुत्तुङ्गउ गव दीहरु । 221 (4) हस्तानो खाका दशक परिगहत । 1149a 84180 (b) महु-पिाल-लोयण । 1144a VP सत्तुस्सेह नव हत्थं भायर्य। 8215a (0) व xx कुम्मत्थल ।11 4 Ba (b) मधुपिछललोचन । (d) गलिय-गण्डत्य। 11466 VP महुपिरलोयण। (0) Tत महायुम्भम् । (d) गलगण्ड। 84210 222 (8) विझुल विलसिय-करणे, ताहि पाल दिउ। 222 (a) विधुदविलसिटेन xx फर()ोन 1165-6 ततोxx उत्पत्यxxx (b) अफालित। 11666 भारक्षन् मजम। VP विजुलविर सिएण xx चटियो । 8215b 84186 82156 84200 . 8339 (e) भारमलने । VP भाफारहि । 223 सामुमा मुहा साधुपदा ४५ सुरे । 81764 8365a 81776 223 मेलिट कुसुम-वासुसुर चिन्हें 11766 8431a २ 224 तिजगविहूसशु णामुपगासिट 118 1a 224 रिलोकमण्डनाभिल्या प्रापाय दशवात । 84320 8225 225 पिउमदसा करि-कह-भणुराइ, वाई मवसरें मनु एकु पराइट 1182 VP भुषणालदारनामधेय। 225 स्थिते दशमुडे पतिकथया xxx सहसा xx प्राप्त पुरष 1843664371 VP गयम्हास वाव य समागओ देशगे। 822602970 226 सम्हारप्रग ४४ दर्शयज्ज अ)जरा तर्नु । 226 पहर-विहुआ। 1183a 8433 82276 82360 VP पहरणबरियतणू । VP गओसिम्पा 228 VP विदसिया य नरया। 227 मिविसेंxxx पराइट।, 119 16 228 विसिट पसिपञ्चवण । 82370 119 ·INTRODUCTION 17 * 229 एमभणविणीसरिउ ससाहणु11106b..229 VP. निग्गओ जमो xx रहगयतुरासहिओ। 8298. 230 ते गिसुवि xxx 230 इति श्रुत्वा मुराधीशः समामाय तोयतिः किर निमगाइ सपणहवि पुरन्दर, निरो मन्त्रिवण । 8487. भमा वाम मन्दि भिउ 1113 1-24 VP. एस जमरस वय मुगिमण रणारम्भ बुबन्तो xx मन्तीहि निवारिओ । 8 252. 231 सुरसंगीयगयरु जमरायहीं। 11 13 6b. 231 प्राप्य वा सुरसगीतपुरस्य पतिता यमः । 8494d. 232 वहमुहो वि जमउरि उच्छुस्यहाँ 232 नगर सूर्यरजसे ददो किम्किन्धज्ञिक सिकिन्धरि देवि सूररयहाँ। 11 13 3. तयक्षरजसे किष्णपुरम् । 84970-498a. VP. अह रारणो-वि पत्तो आइचरयस्म दे। किन्धी । रिक्सरयस्स वि दि रिक्सपुर। 8255. 233 गए सपमुड 233 आरय पुष्पकं चारुबिमानम् । 8 5020. नाग विमागे मगोहरत। 11139 भिकूटनिसरंxxx प्रस्थित.18503. VP.पुष्पापिसागारूदो उपासो दहमुहो गयगं, वयानडाभिमुझे। 82566-257a. 234 मीमण'। 1114 1a. 294 'मीपगम् । 8509a.. 235 एमाल्पन्वित। 11143a. 235 उमालयनसकाराम् । 85086. 236(a) इन्दणील। 111435.236 नानारत्नन्धर बातम् । 85096. (b) मरगया। 111445. .(०) रन्ति-मनि। 111455. 237 'जल-लोड। 111865.237 मिसहनिम् । 85086. 238 परिभमति xxxजळयर। 111476. 238 महामाहसमाकुलम् । 850Ba. 230 जय पीसरिर सम्पु परिमोसें। 239 1 पौराः समागलxxxमानतु.। 111490. 8521. VP. सम्मेलिनायर-जो पिनिग्गमो महिन। 82718. .210 गन-पर-जय-सर-पसिदि111410. 210 जय नन्द चिरंजीर खो देहि संततम् । इति मानयास्याने प्रयुभता. 18505. 1111 10.1 नार्थम् । 8519. 212 (6) रिए पापा। 212 (8) प्रवेश निसनीय माम् । 1114 11a. 8518b. (b) लिगुरा। 111411b. VP.RA परिहो सकने । 82016. (6) प्रिाचा 8318b. VP.पत्रम। 82018. 24 किमि 3 VP. महान पर परिसरबाद। 12190 सिtxxxपुणे 93. 24 पर एक पुर-गुम्दी राजपूरी यह महिमा शहरमनपर. मसिxxपश्रम 224-25. . . .

·18 PAUNACABIU , arwe पन्दपहि दरिय नर-दूममें ि॥ VP: जावत्रिय दहवयणो विवरोक्यो xxx 12 3 2-3.- तणुक कारणत्वं ताव सरदूसणे xxx हरिश चन्दणही। 911-12., 245 जिह कण्ण तेध पा-भायणिय। 215 कन्या नामxx देया परसायेव निययावा 1244. 1932 VP. अन्नस्स होइxxxमा। 9 15. 246 चउदह सहास विवाहरहुँ। 124 5. 246 VP. विजाहराणxxx चोइस सहस्सा। 916. • 217 वणे शिवसन्तियद xxx 247 असूत र मुतxxx विपिनवासया । सुउ उप्पण्णु विराहिउ। 1249. xxविराधिताभिख्या प्राप्त.1942-44. VP. सा दारयं पस्या नामेम विराहियकुमाः । . है + 248 एत्यन्तरे जन-जूरावर्णोण xxx रायगेंग ॥ 248 (a) यमस्य परिमर्दकः । पटविउ महामह दूठ नहि (b) दद्यास्येन ततो दूतः xxx वालि जहि ॥ 1251-2. प्रेषितोऽसौ महामतिः। 9510. VP. मह रावणेण तइया वालि नरिन्दस्स पेसिओ मो। 9 24. ' 289xxx पुणु सूरराउ, 249 यमाराति समुदाय xxx जमुभवितहोंपइसार कउ। 125 12. मर्करजाः स्थापितः। 9541 VP.रिक्सरसाइचाया xxxनियरंजे ठविया मए xxजिणिकण जम।927. 250 भाउ xxxणमहि मुहुँ। 12 5 14a. 250 एहि प्रणाम मे कुरु । 956. VP.(a) लहुं पहि। (6) कुणह पणाम। 251 चलेंवि घिउ अण्णमणु। 1261. 251 विमुलं ज्ञात्वा। 252 सीइविलम्बिऍण। 1266. 252 नाना व्याघ्रविलम्बीति। VP. बविलम्बी। 253 अरें धालि देउ किं पण सुउyxx॥ 253 चतु.समुद्रपर्यन्तं जम्बूद्वीप क्षमेन यः। जो णिरिसद्धेण पिहिवि कमइ, त्रिः परीलxxx पुनरागमत् ॥ 96. चचारि वि सायर परिभमइ । 1268. VP. (a) रे दूस किन-याणवि वालि। 9 3.2 (b) च उसागर परन्तं जम्बुद्दोघ पयाहि का। 954 पवेरिपणु तिलोशाहिद, 254 अन्य न प्रणमामीति जिनपदन्ययुग्मतः। सामग्गहों भागों उगह 19112. VP. मोतूण जिगवरिन्द न पानणे अमरम्। 255 गुरु गयणचन्दु मामेण बहि 112 118,255 गगनचन्द्रस गुरोः । VP. मुस्विगयणचन्दस्स। 256 भावण-सिलाई। 12 11 90.' 2560VP. आइन्दं मिला। 920. 928. 958. 964 931. . . 199 984. 929 990. 946. 901, ·INTRODUCTION 19 +- - 257 सिरिमह भइणि तहों, . 257 दशप्रीपाय सुप्रीयो वितीय श्रीप्रभाम् । सुगीचे दिण्ण दसामगहों। 12 12 1 : 100. VP. सुग्गीवो वि हु सन सिरिप्पभ देह रससिन्दस्स। 1950 258'विजाहरु गामें जलणसिहु । 358 (a) हुताशनशिसपासीत् मुताxxxi तहों पीय सुतार-गाम गोण, मुतारेति गता ख्यातिxx तो •मीगड दससयगइन्वरेण ॥ साहसगतिर्नाम्ना xx दूतैरयाचत । गुस्थयणे तासु पट्टविय, 102-6 सुग्गीयहोणवर परिवनिय ॥ (b) ततो मुनि गिर ज्ञात्वा xxx परिणेवि कणिय शियय-पुरु, सुप्रीवाय मुता दत्ताxxxi दससयगहरे वि विरहग्गि गुरु ।। कृत्वा पाणिगृहीत तो सुप्रीव पुण्यसंचय । पजलह॥ 121245-8a. इयग्य ॥ 1010-11. (6) चकाङ्कस्य शरीरज xxx कामानिदग्ध । 1013-14. VP (4) जवणसिद खेयर भुया xxxवारा नामेण । साहसगईxx अहिलसइ परिणे ॥ 102-3. (b) मुग्गीवस्स वरतणू दत्ता। परिणेऊण सुतारा सुग्गीवो ॥ 108-9, 259 विजाहर-कुमारि रयणावाले 259 (a) विद्याधरकुमार्य । 9101. णिचालोयपुरवरे। (b) नित्सालोकेऽय नगरे परिणवि पल नाम वा थम्भिर xx रम्भावली मुता। पुस्फविमाणु अम्बरे ॥ 1311 उपयम्य पुरी यातो निजी xxनभसाxxx सहसा पुष्पक स्तम्भमार119102-104 vP निघालोए भयरेxx रयणावलि ति दुहिगा xxxi तीए विवाहदेउ पुष्फनिमाणद्विपस्स गयणयले वच तस्स निरुद्ध जाण ॥ 952-53 1260 कपा-सेठे परणामणु । 1315 260 मेरोरिव तट प्राप्य सुमहद् वायुमण्डलम् । 9104 261 णीमदउ इयउ किविणीउ । 1316 261 शब्दभमे घण्टादिजननि । 9105 26 मारिचे बुबइ देव देव, 262 (a) मारीचखत आचक्षी xxx स भुभनमु चन्दण ल्खु जेम ॥ 'श्रुणु देदेष कैलाशे स्थित प्रतिमया मुनि ॥ उम्बिय-थिर-थोर परम्व-बाएं। 9107 अछह कहलासहाँ उपरि साहु ॥ () आशकारिकराकारप्रलम्बितभुजद्वय । मेरु व भकम्यु॥ 1325-7a, पन्नगाभ्यामिवान्छिष्ट महाच दनपादपम्॥9197 (0) मुनिश्चलम्। 9128 VP.(a) साहिउ पयत्तो मारोई। 955. (b) पलम्बभुयजुयल। 9620 (०) मेक पिक निचल। 964 * ·20 PAUMAGARIT , . 9157. 203 मोसारि रिमाणु दपति देव, 263 निवर्तयाम्यतो देशाद् विमानं निर्विलारतम् । फुड्ण जाय। 1329. xxxयावसायाति खण्डः॥9110. 264 तमाम-वपणु णिमुणेप्पिणु। 13 2 10 264 श्रुत्वा मारीच-वचनम् । 9111. 265 कि यम्भिउ विमाणु । 13 39. 265 विमान खम्भ्यते मम । .9131. 266 उम्मूलेंवि कलासु जे सायर धिघमि । 266 बैलासनगमुन्मत्य क्षिपाम्यन्धौ । 9 133. 13310b. VP. एवं चिप पन्बय xxx उम्मुनि अग सयलं पत्तानि लहुं सलिलनाहे1966. 267 ठलु मिन्दंवि पइटु। 134 16. 267 प्रविथे धरणी भित्ता। 9135. VP. भूमी मेनु पविहो। 967.. 268 आसण-कम्मु जाउ पायालयले 268 चलित नागराजस्य विष्टर धरणश्रुतेः । धरणिन्दरायहीं। 13613. 9191. 269 रेहह फणालि मणि-विस्फरन्ति ।। 269 स्फुरत्फणामणि । 9192. 1369. 270 दहमहु कुम्मागार किउ। 13 6 10b. 270 बभूव सचदग्गयो कूर्माबरो दशाननः । 9151. 271 घोराराउ मेलिओ। 137 15. 271 रख च सर्वयलेन कृत्या राबितवात् जगत् । 9152. VP. रलो रगोजेर वस्य अधोरो। 9 78. 272 भचार-भिक्स महु देहि । 1379. 272 भर्तृभिक्ष मे प्रयन्छ । 73 बरण्इ भत्तावप्प-सिलहि वालि 13 8 6. 273 आतापन-शिलापीठ मत कथम् 1 9 128.* 274 परिमा.वि पन्दिउ दसासरेण, 274 प्रगम्य त्रि प्रदक्षिणं । नितान्तं संच पुणु किय गरहण गम्गर-गिरेण। 1887. निन्दित्वा सूरकारमुखरानन ॥ 9 172. 275ज तिहुवण-गाह भुएप्पिशु, 275 जिनेन्द्र-चरणौ मुच्या करोग्न न नमस्कृति । अण्णा गमिउण सिरकमलु । अन्यस्पेवि त्वयोक यत् सामयसास ताफलम् । सं सम्मत-महामहों, लहु देव पइँ परम-फलु ॥ 13 8 10. VP. मोत्तण जिणवरिन्द अन्नस्स न परमिओ नुन जसे तस्सेय पलनाउले। 98. 276 कय पुब विणिन्दों। 1392 276 के जिनवरार्चनम् । VP. रएर पूर्य। 277 सचि अमोहविजय । 13 104. 277 अपविजयानाम शकिम् । VP. Bची अमोहविजया । 78 मरवणहाँ दुपयड वान 1 13 12 5. 278 तोxxxणमा दिवाकरः। 10 52 VP.कमेण मय चिय दियरोसम 1027. 279. 1493-10. 279 ददर्श नर्मदा फेनपटते. हस्मितामिन र स्टटिसशरिलो दिपभूषिता । वरंगविलासाच्यामावर्वोत्तमनाभि विस्फुरारीनेत्रा पुजिनोत्रियं । नानापुम्पसमाग्री विमल्यदकब सनम् ।। 91601 9171 987b. 9209. 9101. 1060-620. 1030-39. . VP.

·" INTRODUCTION 21 280 मोहुप्पाइड। 143 12b. 280 महाप्रीतिमुपागतः। 1062. 281 “जलु जन्विहि मिरुद्ध णिम्मलु । 281 यसवाहनाभिज्ञ xxxजळे यंत्रप्रयोगेण 1448. क्षणेन विधते सति। 1068-69. VP. विविह-जलजन्त-विरइय-निरुद्धजल । 1036. 282 मादेसरपुर-परमैसरु । 1449a. 282 माहिष्मतीपुरेशः। 1065. 283 कहि मि xxx धवलिउ जलु etc. 283 काचिश्चंदनलेयेन चकार धवल जलम् । 1462-8. अन्या कुंकुमपंकन दूतचामीकरप्रभम् ।। धौतताम्बूलरागाणामघराण सुयोषिताम् । चक्षुषा व्यं जनानां च लक्ष्मीरभवदुतमा ॥ 1081-82. 234 पदणइ कोमल-कुवलय-धाएं। 147 1. 284 VP. घेतु इन्दीवर हणइ मना । 10 39. 285 दिहुई गहरई थण-सिरोवरि सुपहत्तहँ । 285 ची नसपदाकिनी। 1071. 1479a. VP.उरे महत्वयं 1040. .286 तिहुश्रणे सहसकिरण पर धष्णउ । 286 प्रपितो भुविxxx सहलरश्मिरैवैप पर्स जवह-सदासु जासु ॥ 1482-3. परमसुन्दरः॥ सहसं यस्य दाराणाम्। 1065-66. 287 रावणे वि जल-कोल करेप्पिशु, 287 (8) रायशोऽपि सुखं नाया। 10B5. सुन्दर सियय-वेह विरएप्पिणु n (b) सिकता-रचितोचपीठबन्ध' । 1087. उप्परि जिणवर-पटिम चहावि, (6) प्रतिमाईत। 1086. विविह-विताण-गिबहु कन्धादि ।। (d) स्थापयित्वा । 1089. xxx 1088. XXX (e) वितानके। xxx प्रामाविहहि विलेवण-भाई, (6) पैरालेपने पुष्पैमनोहमतिभिः । दीव-भूर-पलि-पुष्क-णियेऐईि ॥ विधाय महती पूजाम् ॥ 1089-90. पुख कवि किर गायद जारि ॥ VP.(a) वरवालया पुलीगे। 10 47. 149 1-50. (b) पपपीटे टावह पढिमामी जिगदरिन्दागं । 1046. 10) धरिय-वियाण'। 1047. (d) काऊन महाप्यं सयुणा xxx उस्स सयुणन्तस्व तो॥1047-48. 288 दहमुह परिम लेवि विहरपदु । 288 चाननः क्षि ग्रहीला प्रतियातनाम् । 1498. 1092. 289 दुरित गवेसहो। 14990. 289 विशायदामरम् । 1032. VP. मवेसंह। 1019, 290 टेहु' भगोप्पिा । 14139a. 290 माज्ञापयत्xxवरित समतामेष. । 1099. 291 सटिको मीसरिर । 1516.291 निगान जलासयात् । 10108. 298 बिट समुहाग। 15196.292 VP.महिमुई।। -1039. 293 मम्भीसिर। 15:2293 इत्याभरम् । 10102 . है ·'देवxxx। " • 1061 -- 1063 22 PAUMAGARIU 294 विउ परोप्पर मुर-पवर ॥ 294 (a) विचेहरबरे वाच सुराणाम् xxxi 'महाभहा भणीह रस्सेहि किय, अहो महानय वीरैरन्याय कर्नुमीप्सित । ए पहु भण्णु वि गयणे थिय ।। 10108-109 xxx xxx xxx (b) बहवय नभश्रा । 10110 पणिसुवि णिसियर उनियई, (0) इति श्रुत्वा xxx पायुका थिय महियउ॥ 1533-6 भुवयाता खेचरा । 10111 295 परिहारं मक्खिर रावणहाँ, 295 प्रवीहारेण चाख्यातमिति कैलावम्पिने । परमेसर xxx 11541 10120 VP पडिहारेणक्खाए। 106 '206' तिजगविहसणे भारुहिउ 1 15 46 296 आरुह्य विजगत्पनामान मत्तवारणम् । 10122 VP आरूढोxxx भुवणालद्वारमत्तगय । 297 माहेसर-पुरवह विरहु किउ, 297 सइसकिरण चके विरथ xxx तत जिविसद्धे मत्तलाइन्दै थिउ ॥ 1051 सहस्रकिरण समारा द्विपोत्तमम् । 10123-124 VP विरतो सहस्सकिरणो को खपद्धेन सगामे1xxxभारुढो गयवर। 298 सपणाहु सुरुप्पे कप्परिउ । 15 53 298 मुक्का बाणा निर्भिद्य काम्। 10 125 VP.मुबइ मुनिसियमाणे दहमुह-महणमेयचरे। 1064 299 कहि धणु सिस्खियड ॥ 299 कुतस्तव उपदेशोऽयमायात xxxi जजाहि ताम भम्भासु करें, तावद्धनुर्वेदमधीच करुच श्रम ततो मया पच्छले शुग्मचहि पुशुसमरें॥15556 सम युद्ध करिष्यति। 10 127-128 VP सिम्याई ताव रावण भवेय ४ ताहे मए समाण जुन्म। 1065 300 गरबइ निशा कोम्वेण हड। 1558 300 विमेदxx त कुन्तनाठिपके 10 129 301 वाम दसासेंण भायासँग, 301 तावदुत्पत्य xxx तमष्टापदकम्पन । उप्पएवि पदु धरियउ। 15596 xxx गृहीतवान् । 302 णिणिय- लयहोxxxणियलियउ। 302 नीत खनिलय रद्धा । 1561 VP बधिळण नीओ निययावास। 1068 303 ग भयएँ रवि गउ अस्थयशु 1 156 2 303 इव नी(मी)तिमुपागत सहसरहिमरदस्तम्। 304 जस्चारण-रितिहेxxx सयकरहो 304 शतवाहुरथ शुत्वा x x x बाचारण xxx गय वत115667 305 गुरु वन्दिय दिपणभासण 157 1 305 प्रणाम व चके। वरासनोपविटे यती॥ VP क्यपणामोxxदिग्यासण। 1072. 306 मुएं सहसकिरण। 1572 306 सासकिरण ततो मुर। VP मुभम इस मुय मे। 307 पनवेभिशु युद्ध रावण । 1574 307 उवाच केकसीपुर प्रगत । 10131 10132 10133 लन्धीश । 10139 । 10142-143 10147 1076 10148 A .

·INTRODUCTION 28 - . 1238 308 गिय गन्दणु णियय-याणे थवेंचि 1582 308 VP ठविऊण निययरजे पुत्त । 10 836 309 चमरेंभमरें दिग्णु वरु स्काउहु 1594 309 असुरेन्द्रेण पहात शूलरत्न महागुणम् । 1212 VP एयरस सूलरयप दिन असुरेण । 126 310 पिउ णवर गम्मि कहलास-घर 1595 310 चिरेगxx प्रापाटापदभूधरम् । 1272 VP अढावयएचय पतो। 1836 311 वन्देपिणु जिणपर भवगाई । 1598. 311 नमस्कृतजिनालय । 1278 312 जलकुम्वरहों दुबा-गयर-परमेसरहों। 312 नलकूबर xx पुरे दुर्लट्य सज्ञके 1279 15102 VP नलकुम्वरो ति नाम दुग्धपुरे परिवसइ । 33 यलयन्तई जन्त । 15106 313 उदारयन्त्राणि । 12923 314 म, होन्तिएँ। 15121 314 मयि सत्याम् । 12101 315 तहि तुमुलें जुज्में xxx, 315 ततो महति समामेxx विभीपणेन वेगेन जिद्द सहसकिरणु रणें रावणण ॥ xxx नलकूबर गृहीत xxx। तक्खणेग, गलफुबरु धरिउ विहीसणेग ॥ सहस्रकिरणे कर्म दशवकेण यत्कृत । 15156-7 विमीपणेन ४४ तत्कृत नलकूबरे ॥ 12142-144 VP.गहिओ विहीपण नलकुबरपत्थिवो समरे। 1268 316 वाणर चिन्धु xxx महिन्दहों पन्दछु । 316 सूनुर्महेन्द्रस्य कपिकेतो । 12205 1739 VP कइडओ महिन्दसुओ। 1296 317 मई ताय जियन्तं । 17510 317 सत्येव मयि देवेन्द्र। 12225 318 सिरिमालि पहरिसिड । 1768 318 श्रीमाली xxxतुष्ट । 12231 VP सिरिमालीण सहरिसे। 12 103 319 दहमुह-पित्तियण xxx। 319 कनकेन ततो भित्या जयन्तो विरयीकृत । मुसुमूरिउ महारहो कणय-पहरण 1771 श्रीमालिना 12234 VP सिरिमाठीणxxx कणएण विरहो फओ जयन्तो। 12103 320 मृच्छा विहलाल उछिन। 1779 320 मूळयाय परित्यागात्यिते । 12235 VP मुच्छापस-चेम्भलो जाओ। 12103 321 मीसण मिडियाल-पहरण-धरू, 921 आइत्य भिडिमाटेन जयतेन तत कृत जारहाण-रहु किउ सय-सकरु। 1774 थीमालिनिरपा रोपात प्रहरणेन। 12236 322 सुरवह-गन्दगxxx गय भावि ।। 322 सुरराजस्य सूनुना स्वनान्तरे हतो गाढ भाइउ वच्छस्थले, पदिउ रसायलें। गदया पतितो भुवि। 12240 1779-10 VP जयगxxx पहओ एणत रोवलि सिरिमाठि गयप्पहारेण । 12104 1323 सन्दण सन्दणेण सचूरह, 323 इयवे वाजिना पानी वारणेन मवाज । गयया गयवरण मुसुमूरह। तबस्थेनच त्रस्थो रपेन दस्यते रथ ॥ नुरउ तुरनमेण विपिराया, 12264 परवर परवर-धाएं घायह॥1794-5, , ·PAVICARIU f 824 सारहि पाहि पाहि रहु वेव xxx 324 उवाच प्रारधि xxx तसैन फल्स जेन्हें सुरवह। -17101-3. मुखे वागतों रथः। 12305-306 VP. वाहेहि रहवर मे तुरिय इन्दस्स अद्दिमुई । 12120 325 सरु मग्गेउ मुख सहसरखें। 17 146. 325 निक्षितमन्नमामेयं नापेन खर्गवाजिनाम् । 12322 VP. अग्गेव पहरण सुरिन्देणxx विसवय । 12126 926 सरवरगि उन्हाविउ xxx धूमलगत्तर। 326 धूमलक्ष्मांस (! मात्र) विष्यापितम् । 17149. 12327 927 पदनमोह-पहरण पेसियं गुरेणं। 927 गुरेन्द्रग ततोऽसर्षि तामसान मन्तवः । किट भन्धारड तेण रणवायु ॥ 17151-2. ठेनान्धवारिता चके ककुभाम्। 12 328. VP. इन्देश पुणरवि लहु विसवयं तामस महासत्य। 12 128. 328 पेम्बेवि णिय-बलु भोगवन्तउ । 328 ततो निज-बलं मूदं दृष्ट्वा रत्नश्रव. सुत्र । मेष्ठिर दिगयररथुपजलन्त3117 154. प्रभाखममुचत् ॥ 12330. 329 गागपास सरमुभइ दसागण ॥ 17 155.929 यमधिमर्दैन xxx नागाननुजितम् । 12332. 12310. 12 187. VP. नाय-मरा xxxलवाहिण मुका 12129. 330 गारुडायु घासāण विसबि।17 157. 330 गाडासं ततो दल्यो सुरेन्द्रः। 12 336. 331 स्वगर पवादोलिय मेइशि, 331 पक्षवावेन तस्याभूरxxx डोलारूदी घरकामिणी। 17 158. दोलारूामिवाशेषxxxफ्लम्। 12937. 332 तिजगविहूसणे गएँ पदिउ। 17 15 10a 332 बारूदखिजगदपम् । YP. आरुहडxxxभुवगालद्वार-मतगय। 12131. 393 सम देवि भाग णिवद। 17 174. 333 उत उत्पत्य xxx बासुन देवेनम् । 12346-347. VP. दिसएग रो। 334 वाव अयन्त साणण-जाएं 334 राक्षसाधिपपुत्रोऽपि गृही वा वासवात्मनम् । भाषित बन्धेदि। 17 176. 12348 3357 परिवण्णु मनु सहसारें। 17 189. 335 VP. सहस्साये इच्छा सम्वमेयं तु । 396 गड पददि। 17 1810a. 336 दीक्षा बैनेश्वरी प्रार। VP.गिहxxx पम्बई। 1351. 997 में माथ मटेदि पुरन्दरहों 337 असो देवाधिनादो यातो मन्दिन्दरम परिवि सिह मन्दरहों। न्यदा । जिनेन्द्रवन्दना सा लागउu. बावर 181, 142. P.सोxxx मे गनुा यह योन पाइनिया भागाद। 12137. 13106. 4 पटीवर जाव पट्टम ·INTRODUCTION 25 - 147. . 305.18 2 5-7. 100 माराय पपुरिएर रायगेम। 18 12.338 Trixxxमारीरम् । 145:। VP. पवियुम्न मारी। 113. 339 गळयनु मुम्मा माम । 339 भनि नारीर मारी तोऽय निनदो महान। 1813. 116. VP. रस्सेसोपमा मनापोगी। 143. 360 गणामेग भगवयी। 1814. 360 भनन्तरम-समारतो मुनिः।।10. 341 देवाग। 18 16.341 देवागमः । 342 परियोवि गोविधि गिट्टुि 18 1 8. 342 नमकर पुरा xxx तिः समुचितारनी। 343 महापरिधिमगुरपई xxxi 343 सम्पन्दनमायाता: पावन । अपि सम्म सपरिचित 18 19. महामनपराः पियाता.। 14 15435 All परमाणु महारिरी मगर Aryxxxi 34 भय पायाश्येन नामाxिxxi xxस्पन्सपरें रपगुमer 1821-2. दीपो भनान xxx तामेट मपसातम्॥ 11355-356. V2. भगिमो धम्मार मुनिया xxx करन।11151. 385cf नामनामा पेपारसपाह। उमरम्मी पपी। 11303. 36 रन पर धारि। 18298.346 astor 111301. VP.भममा 11152. 317 पीडित 1831. 317भापाय। 113701 300मपमभाग पागा, 3691 नारी, पारि। माएँ समनपर-स्नु। 1832 नाका 11371 30 मीगुमरसम्म पुरया। 1931349 w xxxमरपुरम्। 1513-14 VP.RArtaदि।1510 330 दिपपरेषामेम भर, 350 (6) -रसारम। 1313 गौरवमयरमाव। 1835 (b) SuT-101310 VP.(ORNFIRTHI १७) मgreka 131 351 किम। 1336331.mast tथा 13 VP.C1313 35पन्न 1837 332 mins 15. 1514mxxxnail 50metWIRE 131" 01:3 sitamarixxamathrmere Palamaula SmrezifESI RIRAIL ·26 PATVADÁRIO 7 . नामओ भ । 15133. +356 पर विसहउँ पर दिपसु । 1862. 356 भविवाहयितुं नाहं प्रभवामि दिनत्रयम् । 15125 357 जइ मनु रिस पिय पयश, 357 VP. जहत महिन्दतस्य अस। वो कुछ महु गितुकर मरण ॥ 1863. नपेच्छामि xxxो विगी यो हं होहामि न एत्य संदेहो ॥ . 1554 358 णिसुधि शह परसिएण, 358 एवमुक्तखतोऽवोचदाशु प्रतितो हन् । xxx वयणे पहसिएण। 1864 15128. 359 पिय जाल-गपरख दिट्ट पाछ। 1867 359 यातायनस्थिती मुबालविरोधानाना तामपश्यताम्। 15139. 960 पुरधन्वरxxxयह वसन्तमाछ। 360 अत्रान्तरे xxx सन्ततितकाभिधा। 1871 अभापत। 13147. VP. एन्तरम्मि दियाउसमति 1365 301 सहउ उ माणुस जम्मु मार 361 भोपामय शुरूप भारि । भाव पहाणुगुजाएँ। 1872 पित्रा वायुनाराय पसाता।15 143, VP. पानि मंगले गरिमामय । 1565. 362 सिह शिगुणविभादि मीसस । 369 निधoxxxमादनxxx सोदामणिपापा पर हरेक पम्मिपदम् । गुरप्रभ परिसरय पायो. विजण शुगुणु संभरेवि करियरगुन॥ 18734 VP.प पोrint पसwि xxxपरमा। 1568- 303 (0) * मन्ना गोपय-सायरा 1875 303 मेो गोरिपुरप्रभस्य पxxx (b) पनुपर-परमता 11878 गोपाल 15100. 3G भारिपामा fars। 364 (6) कोपाnatitani xिxx रस्सपखान-कह. 'रिसर सिंह-मसिर। (b) पान कर 1679. (0) Exxxr4/. 51fganyaremtais * VP.कोमा पEta- REARSafaata 131. (b) BREAK xxxsinil11572, रिसोर 1882.35aJHASHREEke. VP REATRE185. CGGREATो. 1883. CGLEJEHI VP.NET CG मरा. 1684 574 VP.pdat 15103. 13164. 131. 12113 15177 15113. 1550 ·INTRODUCTION 27 + 368 रवि उम्गा 1884. 368 उदियाय व तिग्मांशुः । 16181. VP. दिवसबरो उदिओ। 1588. 369 उन्मादउ लाह जन्तएण। 18 8 6. 369 तेन नितान्त दु खिताऽभवत् । 15 193. VP. सोऊण गमणं तिस्स बाला चिन्तेइ 1585. 370 कर-चरण परेप्पिणु रामहि । 18 8 8. 370 सुरेण धृतः पाणी जन च। 15 215. 971 परिचिन्तियउ। 188 9a. 371 दध्यौ। 15216. 372 एक-चार करयले धरें 372 समुह्य शानयाम्येनां दु खेनासजन्मना । पुणुxxx परिहरवि। 1889b. 15217. 373 दूज विसब्जियउ। 1899. 7 दूतः प्रेपितः। 1635. 374 वरुणहों जन्दणेहि। 374 (8) राजीवपौण्डरीकाया: xxx xx राजीव-पुण्डरीपद ४४ खासण वहानन्दनाः। 1643. xxपरियणवर 18 10 1-2. () गृहीत सरदूषण । 1651. VP.(a) राईवपुण्डरीया पुत्ता । 1619. (b) वरुणमुएदि गहिओ खरदूसगो। 1024. 375 सालयहुँ म होसइ कहि-मि घाउ । 375 खरदूषणभद्रसxxxमा भून्मरणसप्राप्ति. 18104. 1653. 376 बोहरु दुह-दरें। 18 108. 76 भवसानुxxx दुरीक्षणे। 1687. 377 परिछठ अरछन्तें जीउ महु, 377 (a) तिष्ठताऽपि स्वयrxxxजीवितास्मि । जन्ते जाएसइ पइँ जि सहुँ । 18 109. जीविष्याम्यधुना स्वामिन् कथं दूरंगते त्वयि । 1691-92. (b) मरणं भवेत् । 1695. VP.जीये मरण वि तुमे आयतं मज्छ। 1643. 378 माणस-सरवर भावासु मुकु, 378 सप्रातो मानसं सरः । आवासयत्तटे तस्य । भाधवणहाँ ताम पय दुकु॥ 18 112. 1698. VP उवडिओ माणससरम्मिxxx रहओ तस्य णिवेसो । ताव चिय सत्यगिरि कमेर सूरो समल्लीणो। 1644-45 379 ची वि दिट्ट विणु पकरण, 379 (4) एकाकिनीमेकामाला चकवा किका वाहिजमाण मयदएणa 18 114. वियोगानलसत्ताम् । 16107. (b) ददर्श। 16118. VP. तत्थेका चकाई दिवा xxविरहम्मितवियही । 1651 380 पाइणन्ति xx पक्कन्दन्ति धन्ति । 380(a) धुन्वाना पक्षती वेगात् । 16109. 18115. (b) नानाचेष्टितकारिणीम् । 16 107. VP. विहुण्ड पक्सावति उद्धाइ बलावद। 1652. 381 जाउ वहाँ कलुण-भाउ, 381(8) पारका 16113. मई सारसु भण्णुण को दिपाउ 18 116. (b) पापचेतस । 16122.

·28 PAUNADARIU - 16229. 382 उपएवि गहाण घेवि गय। 18 119. 382 पुरः प्रहसितं कृत्वा वायुर्गपन मुरारी। 16149. VP.दोणि विगयाग वचन्ता। 1669. 383 पच माणहुँ भवणु 388 (a) प्राप्तधाजनमुन्दा गृहे प्रपीच कोरे । पाउण्णु होवि घिउ कहि-मि पवणु ।। वायुरस्थारप्रविष्टस्तु तस्या मह सितोऽन्तिक। । गउ पदसिउ भन्भन्तरें पहु, 16151. xxx भागमणु सिद्ध ॥ 18 12 1-2. (b) अकययस्यै पपनजयमागतम्। 16 154, VP. पदसिओxxxअभिन्तो पविट्ठी। 1664, 384 एवड्डु पुण्णु जइ । 18 135. 884 अपुण्याम् । 16156. 385 पल चडिउ करें टेवि देवि।18 128. 385 गृहीत्वा दरित. पाणी शयने ममुपाविशत् । 16 171. 986 महसेजहि मिगणयणि । 19 16.386 देवि मा कापावेग त्वम् । VP.मा उम्क्यस्स देहि अत्ताण। 1684. 387 कर मउलिकरेप्पिणु विण्णवइ, 387 कृत्वा करयुगाम्भोज जगादा नमुन्दरी स्यसलहें गम्भु जह संभवइ । xxतुमदीxxx ततस्वतिरहे तो उत्तर काई देमि मणहों। 1912-3. गर्भो ममावाच्यो भविष्यति ।। 16 231-232. VP.भबं चिय उदुसमओxxxगम्भो कयाइ उपरम्मि होही वयणिज्जयसे। 1686. 388 xxx समवेवि। 1914. 388 वलयं दत्वा । 389 एड का कम्मु पर्दै माय रिउ । 1917. 389 तय केने कृतं कर्म । 390 भयाउरउ सजायउ वे विणिरुत्तरठ। 390 भीत्या निरुत्तरीभूताम् । 1924. 391 इकारेंवि पभाणित कूर-भदु । 391 फरनामानं फरमाहूय किडtxxx 'एयउxxx माहेन्दपुरहों दूरन्तरेंग। इत्यूचे।xxxमोत्वमा महेन्द्रपुरगोचर यानेन परिधिववि भाउ सहुँ रहवरेण ॥ सहिता सख्या निक्षिप्येहि। 1925-7 392 गउ वे वि पदाववि। 1929 392 सख्या समं समारोप यानम् । 17 18. VP. समयं सहियाएँ अक्षणा xxx जागम्मि समारूढा। 393 अक्षण xxx ओमारिया। 19210 393 अवतामताम् । 394 रवि भत्यन्तनो, अक्षणाएँ केराउ 394 तोऽना समालोक्य दुखभारादिवोतमा दुक्सु कि असहन्तओ। 1931 xxx रविरस्वमुपागमत् । VP ताप य भत्कंगभो सूरो। 17 9. 395 सादुक्तु दुपसुपरिपतिय मिति 10 35. 805 निशा ये कृच्छ्रेणासी । 396 पण इह-सोद करहों। 1938. 996 पुरस्य क्रियता शोमा । 397 xxx सिरे बंजण हउ । 19 4 5.397 वगेवाह श्रुती। 398 दुस्सील xxx पिणु से 398 निवासता पुरादस्मादर सा पापनारिणी। जयरहों णीसरउ । 1946. VP. (a) धाडेह पावसम्मा चाला xx रसा। (b) धारह लहु पुरवराओ। 17 24. 16238 174 1716 1712-13. 178. 1721. 1722 1729. 1736 1739. 1739. 17 20.

·-- INTRODUCTION 29 399 पभणइ भाणम्दु मन्ति सुचवि। 1947. 399 ततो नाना महोत्साह. सामन्तोऽस्याति- चाभ जयाद। 1740. VP. नामेण महुच्छाहो सामन्तो भणइ। 1721. 400 वणु गम्पि पट्टड। 1958 400 समं सख्या xx प्रापिशव पनम् । 17 65. 401 धाहावित। 19 58. 401 सा चक परिदेवनम् । 1766. VP करे परिदेवण बाला । 1790. 402 विहि मि कलुणु कादन्तिपहिं 19 5 10 402 अत्यन्तदीनमेतस्यां दत्वाम् । 1779. 403 हरिणेहि वि दोवड मेल्लियउ। 19510 403 मृगीभिरपि निर्मुक्ता सुस्थूला बाष्पविन्दव । 1779. दर्भानुपाप्तान विज्ञहुई रिन्य। Raghuvams'a 1437. 404 पलिया-गुह। 196 6. 404 पर्यग्रहाख्याम् । 17213. VP. पतियगुदा। 1775. 405 णामेण भवारउ अमियगइ। 19 67. 405 अमितगत्याख्यः । 17 139. VP. अमियगई। 1747. 406 जिण पडिम सवत्ति मच्छरेण, 406 (8) सपज्यै कुश्या तया चके बाबाव- परिचित्त पर ते एदु छ । 197 4-5 काशासी जिनेन्द्रप्रतियातना। 171168. (b) तनातिदु ख ममागमत् । 17 198. VP.(a) सवत्तीए xx व्हाए सिद्धपडिमा ठविया घरबाहिरु से। 17 62. (b) तं एस-महादुक्ख पशुहूय । 1770. 407 एवहिं पावेसहि सयल-मुहु । 1975.407 अल्पैरेव च तेऽदोभ । प्रियसनो भविष्यति । 17210. 408 कीलाल सित्त-केसरपसर । 1978. 408 °कीलालशोणकेसरसञ्चय । 17224. VP. केसराणिओ। 1777. 409 गुञ्ज-सरिस-गयणु। 1979 7235. 110 उप्पऍवि धायासें वसन्तमाल। 197 11 410 उत्पस सरिता पोम्नि सत्यस्या । 17240. 411,198 1-6 411. 17255-257. 412 स्खहों सहिय । 1986. 412 कुरुतत्राणमस्थाः। 17257. VP रक्खमु. 1781. 413 गन्धवाहिवद xxx पर-अवधार मह । 419 गन्धर्व xxx कारुण्याषमीयिवान् । 1987 17242. 414 मणि रपणचूड दड्ड। 414 मणिचूलाख्य रसचूला निजाइना 17 243 415 गीउगीxxx म्णोदक । 1991 415 गीत केनाप्येतन्मनोहरम् । 17284. VP गाइउ पवतोxxx महर। 1785. 416 को वि सुहि पसइ बणे। 1992 416 (a) कोऽप्यनुकम्पक । 17285. (b) महारष्येऽपेxx मुहरो जन, 17 287. 417 कदाँ धीया कहों कुलाधिपर, 117 इस का दुहिता कस्य दा शुभा। कमुकाउ पुबद्ध दुह पानी वा कस कसा का चणे भागहों जण। 19910. महारष्यमिद धिता। 17328. 418 माइयमासही बहुस्ट्रमिएँ। 1995. 418 प्रस्य घडुलाष्टमी । 17364. VP. बहुलटुनी य पेवस्स। 7 107 - 409 गुआक्ष । - ·30 PAUSADARIT 4 17101 17347 17400 17401 419 पास सवणे। 1996 419 नक्षत्र श्रवण । 17864 VP समणो चिय नखा।17107 420 रयमिह पच्छिम-पहरदें 420 अर्पयामावशेषायो रजन्यामद्य चिऍxxx उप्पण्णु सुउ। 1995-6 बालक प्रजात। 17361 VP रयणीए अबपच्छिमे जामे वरवारय पसूया । 421 अक्षणसुन्दार णामेण इमxxx 421 सुता महेन्द्रराजस नामत प्रथितामना । महिन्दु मेण अणिय। 19102-3 17335 VP महिन्दनिवधूया नामेण अपगा। 1797 4222 पवणञ्जयहाँ धरिणि । 19104 422 पनी पवनवेगस्य । 17396 VP महिला पणजयभरस्स 17 97 423 पभगवाहम्भ मरिय-गयणु।19 105 428 पताम्पनयनखमवादयत् । 424 पडिसूरु इणूरुद राउलउ। 19 107 424 प्रतिसूर्योऽह द्वीपे हनुरूहाभिधे। 17 346 425 गहु पडीपउ एदु मिहि । 19 116 425 प्रदर्य रसपूर्ण निधान हरता। 17 389 426 पिय पुरु पहारवि गरवण, 426 (6) प्रतिस्र्यो निज स्थानम्। 17 399 जम्मोउ किउ परिदिपयरेण 1 19 117 (6) स विवेध पुरम् । (c) वत्र जन्मात्सवस्खस्सxxx रियापरै त । VP पवेसिभो इगुरु नयर। 17 118 (4) जम्मगवो तस्स महन्तो को खेयोहिं। 427 सिरिसाल सिकायल पुण्णु पिउ। 427 नवापूर्ण धौधेत वि। 17 402 19118 VP सेलो भाचुगिओxxx मिय सिरिग नाम xxxम। 17120 428 शुल्ह-दीवें पवद्विपउ, 428 (8)पुरे हनुरहे समाजात संस्कारमाप्तबा हवन्तु णामु तें सामु किट। 19 118 धनुमानित नाग त् प्रतिदिन। 17 403 (b) नामात्य चके। VP (0) हमहानयाम्मि जहा समाये पावित्री xxxणुमोति वेमनाम 17121 (6) दयुम्हारे जैग हिओ 429 स्वर-यूसग मेछावेप्पिण, xxxओ सिम नार्म। 1851 429 (8) प्रविष्टय पुरम् । पश्यहाँ रामहो पि सन्धि करेप्पिणु । (b) गृहमेतत्तया शून्यम् । 19121 430सिष-गवह पईसह । VP पसरप निययनयो। 430 सममिमा प्पीमुण्णु ठाम बिय परिमि-धड़। 19122 491 वयसहि परिवरिन। 431 भतरवामित्व वन प्रप्य । VP भूरा नाम 11820 132 कामगु पइसा पिसापाठ। 19132 432 गजेन्द्रबxxसच पराभाम् 1851 VP समम मम सर1822 433 सपनु समेडी कम्न महु । 433 मालसा सानिरामस्वपन 19144 नमुमोरान्तम् । 17119 17402 186 1813 185 1815 1848 1953 ·ATRODUOTION 31 । 434 सामिय-सम्माणु ण वीसरह । 434 रावणस्यापि सन्धिर्यन रणे कृतः। 1868 x४५पासु णमुअ॥ 1914 8.9 VP. कारेइ सन्धिामय xx मर्ण मुयह। 183 435 हा पुच पुत्त कहिं गयउँ तुहु । 19 15 3 435 हा वत्स xxx धासि गतः। 1869 436 पहाएँ पीरिय। 19 15 8. 436 सान्त्वयम्बनितांxxxप्रहादः। 1871. VP.संठावित्रण महिल पहामओ। 1881. 437' उभय-सेडि-विणियासिपहुँ। 19 15 10. 437 विनिवासिनः । 1873. VP उभयसेदि वस्यम्वा । 1882. 438 विघरिय माइलेंग। 1916 18.488 प्रतिसूर्यः समावास्य । 1885. VP.पडिसुजीआसासेउ अक्षणा। 1836. 439गिय-विमाणे भास्तु। 1917 1. 439 समास(ह) सगयानम् । 1986. 440 (a) भूभरवाह टुझाई । 19174. 440 (8) भूतरबाटम्या ददृशे ते महादिपम् । (b) सो कालभेहु पणे दिहु गउ । 19 175 888. (७) कार मेघाल्यपवनद्विपः। 1889. VP. भूयारण पूर्ण समणुता पच्छन्ति तस्य हरिय। 1837. 441 गणियारिउढोइय वसिकियउ। 19 178. 441 करिणीभिरथावृत्य द्विप xxxपश्ची कृत्य। 1898. VP. काऊण व हत्या 1841. 442 मउणु लपवि परिट्रियज xxx 442 पुस्तक समाचार वायपमराया स्थितम् । कट्टमर विष्ण गिम्मविउ गरु । 19 17 11. 1810. VP. कयमीण। 1843. 443 है पिज्जन्तु पबिउ सिलहें 443 (8) विमाने स्थाप्यमानः सन् सिरिसाल गाउँ इश्वन्तु जिह । पतित. शलगहरे। 18118. 19187-8. श्रीशैल इतिxxस्तुत.118122. - द्वितीय नाम निर्मितम्। 1B124. VP. (8) विमारूतो निबन्तो महियळे पटिओ। 1847. (b) सितिसेलो नाम से कयं । 1849. हो ति तेग नाम 1851. 444 परिविशयर पवणहुँ। 2014. 444 परनवेगस प्रतिसूर्यस्य । 194 VP. परिसूरपवणाग। 193. 445 परछ वच्छ परिपालहि मेइणि । 445 राग्यं हनूरुहन्द्वीपे वासवं पालय xxx महाराषण भाग करेषी॥ 2016-7. तस्य कर्तव्य प्रोत्सापाभ्यायपोचितम् । 197-8. VP.भम्हेहि सामिकजxx कायद। 197. 446 चळण वेप्पिणु पमण पावणि, 446 हनुमान xxx बिन येनेदमबवाद । xिxx अणु जुम्मकों, मयि स्थिते न युक्त वां गन्तुमायोधनम् 119 10. भई हान्ने हुन्तऐण 1 20 19-10. VP, शुमन्तो भगा विगयन निको सन्वेण मए तुपयन यजुस रणमुद गन्तुं। 199. 447 मनुवित्त वेरिखउमाठ। 2021 447 भावनातरणास्वादो वास स्वम् । 19 11. .VP. भडाण तुर्म भय- विरण न पच्छाहि । 1910. 448 पाल सीह किं करिण विहारह । 20 34. 448 VP. बाल्मे वितु पचमुरो मागइन्हे खयं ने। 1911.

·82 PAUWAOABIU - भाकपत्। U 1 449 सामीरभिालिउ। 2032. 449 परिवग्य हनुमन्नम्। 1924. 450 वार दसागणु वागही पुहि, 450 ततोऽसौ युगपत् पुत्रः वरुणस्य समावृतः । । पेविउ पन्दु नेम जीमुनहि 20 67. आदित्य इव गर्जभिःप्रापेम्पवाहक । 19 47. VP. दहययणे वरुणस्य सुएहि वेडिओ मेदेहि व दिवसयरो पाउसका। 1924 451 दुवाएं वि मेह मेछादियउ। 2079 451 महारयसमोरेण घनसहा इव । 1953. 452 संवेदेधि विजा-लालें। 208 1-2 452 कशिलालपान विद्यारचितमूर्तिना 1955. 453 ताम पधाइड पण। 2082 453 तं दृष्ट्राxxअभयाग्राम वरुणः। 19 57. 454 हि भवसर पवनय-सारे xxx 454 तावत् पुनशर्त तस्य बदं पवनसूनुना। xxx गिप-लहूले बेवि धरिय कुमार । 1960. 2098-9 VP.गिण्डद वरुणस्स नन्दणाणुभो । 1928. 455 गिय गन्दण-वन्धगेण सकरुणहों, 455 शुन्वा पुत्रशतं बढ़ घरुण. शोकविलः । पहरण हत्ये म लग्गइ वरुणहों, विद्यास्मरणनिर्मुको बभूव भयवित्रमःxx रावगेण xxx धरिउ रजणें । रावगःxxइमं क्षिप्रं जमादरणकोविदः। 1962. 20101-2 VP.रावणो विबन्धा वरण। 1928. 456 कोकावेप्पिणु वरुण दसासें। 26 113 456 बानाप्य वरुणोऽवाचि राणेन । 1989. 457 मरणु गहणु जर सम्वों वीरहों। 457 द्वयमेव रणे वीरैः प्राप्यते xxxi वर पलापण अजिबा 2011 4-5 प्रहर्ग मरण वाऽपि कातरेय पलायितुम्। 1991. 458 वासु मिडइ जो सो नि भयाणा। 458 तवान लोके मूढो जनो तिति वैरभावे । 20 118 459 तुम राग। 459 खामी स्वमस्माकम् । 460 महु सुय णामें सबवइ, 460 गृहाण तन्मे मुताxxx कारवाएँ समागउ पाणिमहशु। 20 119 सत्यवतीति नाना. 1999.. VP. हण्यस्स देइ कम्नं सचमई नाम नामेग। 1939. 461 विजइ पउमराम सुग्गी, 401 (8) सुप्रीवसशसxxx नन्जा खरेंण अणकुसुम xxx, xxxपचमगा। 19108-119. पल-पीलह धीय मिरिमालिणि, (6) विवाह: xxxविनिमत 119126 भट्ट सहास एम परिणेमि। (९) ददौ ममीरप्रभवाय कन्या मनापुप्पेति 20128-10. xxxगता प्रसिदिस। 19102-103. (d) अनः xxx इरिमालिनी xxxददीxxxहनुमते। 19105. (0) इति क्रमेणाम्य बभूव या पिता पर महमाद् गगतम् । VP.(a) शुरxxx दिना कमा मामाच नामे निदेश दिशा कना हरिमानिजितनामेणे। 1931-86. (b) हिय xx मुगीरो नामेगपउमरामै 137. (0) इशएम बरत मा परणीया। 1941 (d) एवं सहस्ममेग वार्य यस्स पवरमाहलान। 1993. 1997. ( 19106, 1942 ·ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS INTRODUCTION, 1. p. 4 6 8 8 13 13 16 17 19 19 27 28 29 42 48 50 51 51 51 53 56 58 58 60 60 60 61 28 41 4 39 40 44 44 31 30 U 54 45 33 17 8 32 2 26 27 42 36 5 47 50 26 27 35 50 Correct -vimaddiệņa for -vammiyahim Orthography emphasizes Müla अछ 99005 Kirti jivantahun omit this line. -Jasakitts also metre Apabhramnsa Sirimurisuovaya composing for coming Ghätaka for Bhataka portions are somewhat omit 'quotations from which are found in SC पुष्फ karavim Loss of ya. vowel bhiccattanafrom Surinda- 62 63 63 64 65 68 69 73 76 78 79 18 32 32 53 7 46 40 30 52 10 20 Foot-note figure 1 should be placed on 'form in - ora' and foot-note (1) on p. 62 should be on p. 61. omit the fuot-note figure from aim!. the one-moraic -ěn. the onc-moraicēn. foot-note (3) is misplaced here, Tagare for Tagore (-vin) put superscript 1 on 'suggestion'. Introduction, p Gandhodaka', 'vašād, 'saññām Scansion. vakrah ·31 PAUMACARIU 1. 26 Correct Mahuaravanda 1 P- 85 85 86 90 91 94 47 1-2 40 18 40 Duvahaya Transpose first and second lines. 6 + 4 + uu. predicated for Padhadi Apalisamghiyah manner, On eighth 8 13 39 18 19 94 95 95 95 96 96 97 98 98 99 101 106 107 110 110 112 112 112 116 14 15 34 48 48 44+4+4- (or U) 1., 3. Gana. riter of – 5/uwaru 1-) - 10,- + 4 + 4+ 4 + u) unbecomfright 41 12 13 35 33 laughed Kanaka Bhānukarna Mandodari Candranakhi's Sugriva destroyed he could jump. 3 ·ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 35 TEXT p. ३ ४ . १८ २० I. 13 8 i. n42 9 15 18 3 16 17 6 9 16 17 6 7 1T 2 11 20 f.1.2 f. n.3-3 । २१ " २३ २४ " " Currect firouz f (A.'s reading) कल्लोला-णिव्यि के जम्वृदीउ कुलयर उप्पण्णा कन्दपहों -महागिरि ण्हवणवीदु ण्हवित वुतउ णिमुपंवि -मुक्खहिं (P.'s reading) 'आमेल्ले वि drop the inverted coma वोल्लाई अम्हेहि भडारउ ज में सपाइउ॥१ जम्बीरि- -अपियहें उरि मेल्लिवि P चउतीसाइसय० -पाहणहि चप्पिणुस Eleafé (A.'s reading) पइट (P.'s reading) पर थिय उरें तोय-सुसार धवल आवोलवि कच्छ गिरि-मेह-सरिम रहणेउरवक्कवाल-गयरें P दिविहे TETTE (A.'s reading) रिसिसन्धु उचलेदि (based on A.'s reading) add 'S उच्चस्जिद उप्पर वि छेव-काले परेंग कवि Psa अनुषि पाउ (A' reading) add [१] १. कपिशरीरेण, मुनिना वा. देयमाया- ८ ३२ ३३ ३८ 19 " ४५ 2 9 2 f.n.11.8 T 22 11 f.n.19 " " ५६ ५८ 16 7 f.n.29 । 7 End 14 ·36 PAUMACARIU p. 1. 19 9 21 1014 10 5 ७५ 14 " ८० ८७ 19 21 6 20 19 22 1 13 ९३ " " ९५ Correct -~सामिसाल वणराह मुण्ड हि drop this foot-note भण वि योमविन्दु णिमुणवि कामण्ण सोयदि for सो चवेवि युएवि सीमुपरि चउद्दह- असिवरु विरेल्लिय- -धाए दुवारह एस्फेण -पावालोलिउ (P's reading) गमर-सड तम्बा for त वार तु सरहा पिय PS सबरी मणण मावण पहाण "पियाह drop the query विलसति उल्लवहाँ उपरिसरयर- बाउल्या-बयर भामिणि निमिणि मटिल- " 19 22 15 22 9 18 ९८ १०० " १०२ १०४ १०५ "८ 25 1210 3 -4 fn 12 16 last 8 10 11 ११६ 14 21 ११७ मुगह-मिगमय- रियालिहि वन्मिन्च रपण हि 20 ११८ ११९ १२० 20 भूवन गरि गय-पप-गर-म-प- ·ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS 37 Correct p. १२५ १२६ १२८ १३० 17 12 एत्तिउ दाहेग घुट्ठ पन्चुत्तर मच्च वि सारवन्तु' १३१ विहि " । १३२ 20 2 21 last 23 5 8 In fourth line 15 11 8 f n ! -मरु गरिन्द भो इन्द्र बलहूँ भिच्चहुँ पाहि लीलोद्भूत मुर-बगलामुळे १३७ १४० कि साइ १४३ १४९ P तेण पहित्थिर (S's reading) -वण्णु परत्तर तुई तप-वेम् परितोसिएण, पहसिएण विजुप्पह- करयले, घरे वि', परिहरवि, वितज्जियर addy '४ बृया' भन्तरण 5 3 10 I4 24 15 26 last but onc 17 fn81 3 12 १५० १५२ drop the query 90 14 पिसायरत कन्ते A कित 17 11 ·38 PAUMACARIU INDEX VERBORUVI 1. after अर, heading Correct enter'नडयणा 13 125 कुलटा (D1 18)" Index 3 5 " under आण " "आणन्नय " after आगह " 7 11 16 heading under एत्यु under खुरस्क खुरप्प 11 " 20 after चन्दिर 2 23 after fare under 37 opponent drop आणवडीचय etc. enter 'आराहण 5 16 8(आगधना) the Bhagavati Aradhana Index add 'एत्य 6 156 drop -1553 add 15531 enter 'चन्दुग्जय 1878(D. 34)कुन्द' drop the entry पाउल enter 'जन्ती 1 102 यन्त्रिता drop '14 13 1 under this and 'ent चन्तिप 1438 correct जिह तिह, पथा drop the entry णहमणि enter "तल्लिच्छप 148 [तलिप्य आसन (D.53) for | परोह read V परिया enter ' VTS (972%)pres 3.s. Tas enter मिरि' 14 137 (corrupt for मिर) शिरस् or मिरा enter 'मुर' 663 मुग' enter 'अणुराह 12 4 3a अनुसार enter पिनायरख 19 132 पिचारस (वन)' तया . after पहङ्गा 27 31 39 3 after पायालय 63 after faft after सुम्म 64 66 after अणुत्तरवाइ 71 after पायाललक ·सयम्भुएवकिर पउमचारउ (पढमो विनाहरकण्डो ·कइराय-सयम्भुएव-किउ पउमचरिउ णमह पर्व-कमल-कोमल-मणहर-वर-चहल-कन्ति-सोहिल्लं । उसहस्स पाय-कमलं स-सुरासुर-चन्दियं सिरसा ॥१॥ दीहर-समास-णालं' सद्द-दलं अत्य-केसरुग्धवियं । चुह-महुयर-पीय-रसं सयम्भु-कव्वुप्पलं जयः ॥२॥ 1r.a. begins; ई० । ॐ नमो वीतरागाय; s begins: दंप० । णमो चीतरागाप नमा. 25 नमह. 3 5 नव. 4 After this Gathi s. gives the following seven stanzas of a Jine vira-rudrūstaha and five laudatory. stanzas: पापापकनिणांशं मकरध्वजलोममोहपुरदहनं । वपोभसभूपिवान जिनेन्द्र सदा बन्दे ॥१॥ संयमवृषभारूद तपउममहन्त (1) तीक्ष्णशूलधरं । संसारकरिविदार जिनेन्द्ररुद्रं सदा बन्दे ॥२॥ बिमलमतिचन्द्ररेपं विरचिवसिल(मुदभारकपालं। मवाचलरील निलय जिनेन्द्र सदा बन्दे ॥ गुणगणनरशिर(१)माउ दशावजोद्भूतविदिवसा । प(१) कोर्निगौरिरचित) जिनेन्द्रब सदा पन्दे ॥ ५ ॥ ससमयदाम ()टमरवायं भनवरटपटमदोई। मनयद्धसपंपरिकर जिनेन्द्र सदा वन्दे ॥५॥ मनरवसत्ययायाविस्टनटामुस्कृतशोभं । हुभारमयविनाशं जिनेन्द्ररई सदा पन्दे ५६॥ ईशानशयनरचितं जिनेन्द्ररुद्राष्टकं लिवमे(मा) । यः पठति भावमुखल भवति संसिद्धिः ॥ चउमुह-मुहम्मि सदो दन्तमहं(?) च मणहरो त्यो। विणि वि सपम्भुफ फिकीरर करपणो सेसो ॥१॥ चउमुहपयरस सदो सयम्भुपयस्स मपहरा जीहा। भदासय-गोग्गदर्ण अब वि काणो ण पायन्ति ॥ २॥ जलकीलाएँ सयम्भू(e) चउमुदएवं च गोग्गह-फसाप । भदं च भत्पयो (मच्छयेहै।) पत्र वि फरणो ण पारन्ति ॥ ३ ॥ तायपिय सन्छन्दो ममा मरम्भंस-मय (११)-मायो। जाय प सयम्मु-पायरप भासोतिष्चिरे पर सन्ना-विपर-भाटो रवान्दोलकार-पहर-दुप्पियो। पायरस-रेसरहो सयम्मुपशापणो अपर॥५॥ 5rनामापविर.7 पर ·२ पउमचरित [०१-९,०11-2 [पहिलउ जयकारेंवि परम-मुणि मुणि-वयणे जाहँ सिद्धन्त-झुणि ।। १ झुणि जाह" अणिद्विय रत्तिदिणु - जिणु हियरें" ण फिट्टइ एकु" खणु॥२ खणु खणु वि जाह'ण विचलइ मणु मणु मग्गइ जाहँ मोखे-गमणु ॥३ गमणु वि जहि णउँ जम्मणु मरणु ॥४ • मरण वि कह होइ मुणीवरहे! मुणिवर जे लग्गा निणयरह ॥५ जिणवर जे" लीय माणे परहों(?) परु केव ढुक्कु जें" परियणहाँ ।। ६ परियणु मणे मणिउँ जहिं तिणु तिण-समउ पाहि" लहु परय-रिपुं ॥७ रिण केम होइ भव-भय-रहिये भव-रहिय धर्म-सजम-सहियें ॥८ ॥ घना ।। जे काय चाय-मणे 'णिच्छिरिय (जे) काम-कोह दुण्णय-तरिय । ते" एक-मणेण स यंभुऍण चन्दिय गुरु परमायरिय ॥९] * 15 [१. पटमो संधि] तिहुअणलग्गण खम्भु गुरु परमेहि णवेप्पिणु"। पुणु आरम्भिय रामकहें आरिसु जोएप्पिणु ॥१॥ [१] पणचेप्पिणु आइ भडाराहाँ ससार-समुद्दुत्ताराहाँ ॥१ पणवेप्पिणु' अजिय जिणेसरहाँ दुज्जय-कन्दप्प-दप्प हरहों ॥२ g This whole Kadavaha 13 missing In x 2 3 4 जयकारित्रि 10 प्रणि, Aवषण 12SA हिया 14 जाव 15 मुक्त 18 s मुणासराह 19 s मुगिवर -OAT 21s पाप 22.किव 23 नि, जे B4A मषिणा 251 नाहि 26 माहरिण 27 रह. 23 रहिया 295 मम्म' 305 °सदिया 31 मांगे 323पिच्छया Aणिरिया 33 Aletrically redundant_34वरिया 357 375 परमायरिया 38 After this Kadarila, s 4 read the following Sanskrit sto23 भवति किल विनाशो दुनः सगतानामिनि चदात जनोऽप सपमेतरि मिथ्या । उरगफणिमणीना किन मितन राज भपति विपदोपो ( विषाणो) निर्षिपो वा भुजा । 40A परमेष्टि 41? नवेपिशु कहा 1.1 समुपणविपिशु 13 इछु 11 जाह 17A जम्मण 16s 36गुण 39 पभु आरामायणम् ·३ पढमो संधि पणवेप्पिणु संभवसामियहीं तइलोक-सिहर-पुर-गामियहाँ ।। ३ पणवेप्पिणु अहिणन्दण-जिणहों कम्मट्ट-दु-रिउ-णिजिणहों ॥ ४ पणवेवि सुमइ-तित्थङ्करहों वय-पञ्च-महादुद्धर-धरहों ॥५ पणप्पिणु पउमप्पह-जिणहाँ सोहिय-भव-लक्ख-दुक्ख-रिणहाँ ॥६ पणवेप्पिणु सुरवर-साराहों जिणवरहों' सुपास-भडाराहो ॥ ७ पणवेप्पिणु चन्दप्पह-गुरुहाँ भवियायण-संउण-कप्पतरूहों ।। ८ पणवेप्पिणु पुप्फयन्त-मुणिहें सुरभवणुच्छलिय दिव-झुणिह ॥ ९ पणवेप्पिणु सीयल-पुशमहों" कहाण-झाण-शाणुग्गमहाँ ॥ १० पणवेप्पिणु सेयसाहिवहाँ अञ्चन्त-महन्त-पत्त सिवहाँ ॥ ११ पणवेप्पिणु वासुपुज मुणि विष्फुरिय-णाण-चूडामणि" ॥ १२ पणवेप्पिणु विमल-महारितिहे। सदरिसिय-परमागम-दिसिहे" ॥ १३ पणवेप्पिणु मङ्गलगाराहों वाणन्तहाँ धम्म-भडाराहों ।। १४ पणवेप्पिणु सन्ति-कुन्थु-अरहे तिपिण मि तिहुअण-परमेसरह ॥ १५ पणवेवि मल्लि-तित्थङ्करहों तइलोक-महारिसि-फुलहरहों* ॥ १६ पणवेप्पिणु मुणि-सुबय-जिगहों देवासुर-दिपण-पयाहिणहाँ ॥ १७ पणवेप्पिशु णमि-गेमीसरह" पुणु पास-धीर-तित्याइरह ॥ १८ " ॥ पत्ता इय चउवीस वि परम-जिण पणवेप्पिणु भावें। पुंणु अप्पाणउ पायडमि रामायण का॥ १९ 30 मिमगहरे 45 मणिशु 58 सोसिय. Gमयदुवसत्य 72 जित- Bणवरूहो. 9 गुपया मुणिदे, s पुस्फयतमुपहो, गुप्फयतमुणिदरे 10 झुणिदे 11 P 9 पुगवहो 12 गाणउमाणारामहो 13 1 प्रत्तत 14 Pमुणिको, मुणिदि, निहो corrected toमु. 15 , 9A चूडामणिको 10 महाग रिहे, महागिरिदो "महारिमही 173 विसिहो विसिहो 18 3 साणतो 192 सति. 2018 कुर मरब 27 marginally 'धीनिम्मि' पाठे, विण्य मि. 23 P सिहुभग 2 लाशे 25 देश 268 पेमीसरहो 27 निय. करतो 23 पुणु भारम्भिय रामद.29 कार्वि [११ अयनशीलस. ३ पक्षियम् ३ मार्गलासर अनन्तममनायभारस ५सम्येन, ·४ । 16 एउमचरित [रु.२, 1-10220 [२] पद्रमाण-मुह-कुहर-विणिग्गय रामकहा-गई एह कमागय ॥ १ अक्खर-बास-जलोह-मणोहर सु-अलङ्कार-ईन्द-मच्छोहर ॥२ दीह-समास-पवाहायट्टिय सकय-पायय-पुलिणालकिय ।। ३ । देसीभासा-उभय-तडुजल कवि दुष्कर-धण-सद्द-सिलायल ।।४ अत्यन्यहल-कलोलाणिट्ठिय आसासय-समर्तृह-परिडिय ॥ ५ एह रामकह-सरि सोहन्ती गणहर-देवहि दिट्ट वहन्ती ॥६ पच्छई इंन्दर्भूई-आयरिएं" पुणु धम्मेण गुणालङ्करिएं" ॥ ७ पुणु पहवें संसाराराएं कित्तिहरेण अणुत्तरवाएं" ॥८ पुणु "रविसेणायरिय-पसाएं" "चुद्धिएँ अवगाहिय कराएं.॥९ पउमिणि-जणणि-गन्भ-संभूएं" मारुयएच-रूब-अणुराएं" ॥ १० अइ-तणुएण पईहर-गत्ते छिचर-णा पविरल-दन्ते ॥ ११ ॥ पत्ता ॥ णिम्मल-पुण्ण-पवित्त कह फित्तणु आढप्पइ। जेण" समाणिजन्तऍण धिर कित्ति विढप्पड़ ॥ १२ [३] बुहयण सयम्भु पइँ विण्णवह मई सरिस अण्णु णाहि कुकइ ॥ १ यापरणु कयाविण जाणियर्ड गई वित्ति-सुन्तु वक्खाणियां ।। २ पई पच्चाहारहों तत्ति किय ण संधिह" उपरि" बुद्धि थिय ॥३ ॥ण णिसु सत्त विहत्तियः छविहर समास-पत्तिय" ॥४ 2. 1A क्षमाणगए, 35 ऐक. 4A पास 52 'मनोबर GP सुप- लकार.7A सहमच्छोह 8 यहावा. 9 अथ. 10 देव, देविहि. 11s सजप. 12Pइदभू. 13 3°ायरिय. 141 गुणालकरिय. 157 एवहि, एपहि. 16S भणुतरवाय. 17 S 'साय 18 दिइ सिपाह जणिप कमाए 19 सभूय. 207 मारूपए, 5 मारूपयेव, A मारुपएच. 21 8A °अणुराय. 22A लिस्विर'. 231 P, A दत्ते, 24 P बह corrected to वण, जण. 3.19 पहमद 3 सरिसर + पणादि, माहि स्थि. 573 कयाद.62 न7 जागिअर, जाणिया 8 नवि 9 सागियर 10 पर, 11PS सधिए. 12 उपरि 13। डिप, ५ ठिय. 14 गिसुपर, निमुबड, 15Pविधियाउ, 16 'पउचियाउ, पतिरउ. [२] १ पवताद. ३ . ३ निक्षेप , व्यास ४ प्रवाहा ५३८, (जोम्, . गोलमा खानिना. ८ कविरान सरम्भदेवेप ससारविषये भठीव भी) अनुरवानि()ना भररेप, १. रविषेणाचार्यप्रसादेन. ११ धर्मार्थकाममोक्षप रम् ११ रोमान्य गाभि [३] 12. प्रस्थाहारस्य. ३ बहुमोहि-नपारय पद ·५ I" क. ३६५-३५, 1-] पदमो संधि ॐकारय दस लेयार ण सुय" धीसोवसाग पंञ्चय पहुय" ॥५ ण बलावल धाउ णिवाय-गणु णउ लिङ्गु उगाइ वेंकु वैयणु ॥ ६ णउ णिसुणिउँ पञ्च-महाय-क(8) णउ भरहुँ गेउँ लक्खणु वि सधैं ॥ ७ णउ बुझिउ पिङ्गल-पत्यार गर मम्मह-दण्डि-अलङ्कारु ॥८ ववसाउ तो वि उ परिहरमि परि रडाबद्ध का करमि ॥९ सामण्णे भास छुड्डु सावड छुडु आगम-जुत्ति का वि घडउ ।। १० छुद्ध होन्तु सुहासिय-चयणाई गामिलु-भास-परिहरणाई ॥ ११ ऍहुँ सजण-लोयहाँ" किउ विणउ अयुह पदरिसिउ अप्पण3 ॥ १२ जइ एम विरूसइ को वि खलु तहों" हत्युत्थलिउ लेउ" छलु ॥ १३ । घता। पिसुणे" कि" अभत्थिपण जसु को विण रुञ्चइ। फि उण-चन्दु महागहेंण" कम्पन्तु वि मुचद ॥ १४ [४] अवहत्यवि खल्या गिरवसेन पहिला 'णिरु वाणमि मगहदेसु ॥ १ जहि पफ-कलमें कमलिणि णिसणं अलहन्त तरणि' घेर व विसण ॥ २ ॥ जहि सुय-पन्तिः सुपरिट्टियाउ णं वणसिरि-मरगय-कण्ठियार्ड ॥३ जहि उच्छु-वणई" पवणाहयाइँ कम्पन्ति व पीलण-भय-गयाइँ ॥४ अहिणन्दणवण मणोहराई चन्ति व चल-पल्लव-कराई ॥ ५ जहिं" फाडिम-चयगई दाडिमाई गजन्ति" ताई णं कई-मुहाइँ ॥६ 17 गया. 18 गया. 10 निमुगिरं. 20 : महा जि काबु. 21 भरह 2213 णाराणु . 3. मा], ५ पु. 21. पस्यारू. 25 भगई. 2015 °यलंकार, कार. 73 रान. 23 : ५ सामाग, A सामग. 19 बिउ, महिमित, 307 - पि. 31 Pvtति. 32 मुसामुह. 39 गामेह. 34 रन, पह. 351 सबग छोपहर मसगलोया- 10P ( अपगर. 37 1 1 3rt एक. 39 5.40 ष, 11 पिमुणि.. BP. 1 मागहेग. 4.IP भयारिवति, लायमावि, निम्नानमि. afr. परमि, उर, SP नेमण्नु, AFEIRE. G सरचि. ft. BP सिपु. 9.गुरदिभार. 101 निधार, 11 उमगर. 12. 133 a.11 पारिप,15मम् 16tt. परपरक, पzt fit. ५नमरिमसमभाषा का प्रसार कानि.. उन्म दिया Nitin: टि: "दुबमान. १ मारमेना, प,,r, मागु ५प्रचार ४...बनदारी१५ एलिना [५] त कारणे.

·६ पउमचरित [०४, ५-१५,१-९ जहि" महुयर पन्तिउ सुन्दरा केयई-केसर-रय-धूसराउ ।। ७ जहिं दक्पा-मण्डय परियलन्ति पुणु पन्धिय रस-सलिल' पियन्ति ।। ॥ चचा ॥ 19 4 तहिं तं पट्टणु रायगिह धण-कणय-समिद्ध। पण पिहिविगू गर-जोवणऍ" सिरे सेहरु आइद्धउँ ॥२ [५] चउ-गोउर-चउ-पायार-चन्तु हसई व मुत्ताहल-धवल-दन्तु ॥१ णचइ य मरुद्भुय-धय-करग्गु धरइ व णिवडन्तउ गयण-मग्गु ॥२ सूलगर्ग-भिषण-देवउल-सिहरु कणई व पारावयं-सद्द-गहिरु ॥३ घुम्मई व गहि मय-भिम्भलेहिं उडुइ व तुरनहि" चञ्चलेहि ॥४ पहाइ व ससिकन्त-जलोहरेहि पणयइ व हार-मेहल-भरेहि ॥५ पक्सलइ व जर-णियलएहि विप्फुरद व कुण्डल-जुयलहि॥६ किलिकिलई व सधजणुच्छण" गज्जइ व मुरव-भेरी-रयेण ॥ ७ गायइ पालाविणि"-मुच्छणेहि" पुरवई"प धण-धण कञ्चणेहिं ॥८ ॥घता॥ शिवडिय-पण्णेहि फोप्फहि' छुह-चुण्णासङ्गे । जणे-चलणग्ग-विमद्दिऍणे महि रगिय रझें ॥९ 17 PA जहि 18s मुहराउ 198 केयह 20s रह 21 P पधि 227 दि पशणाम राबगिहु 28जो-जण 24 P 3 सिरि, मिर 25 8 भाइहर 5 IPS चउगोठहति. 2A 38 मरदुयकरण 18 पूरग्ग°5s भिण्णु GPS देउर' 7 युग corrected to क. 8 पाराइय'. 9A 10७ गएहि, गहि 11 3 नरगाह, । यहिं 12 जलीयरेदि. 13 2 रेदि 149 युयसपहि, A °उयटएहि 10 किलिगिलह corrected toकिलिंकि 16rs अणोन्येण 17 Pालावपि 18 3 'मुण्ठवणेहिं 107 पुर corrected to पुरवइ, ५ पुरवह 20 धम्मु, धम्म 21sqण्णेह 221 पॉफळे दि, फोलिहि, पोकाह 23 जल.24मिहिएण. . ३ मुकट यद (1). [५] [नगरस मुखम् । के म (1) ३ अंटी इन ·क. १-९:४,1-0] पदमो संधि [६] तहि सेणि गामें जय-णिचालु उचमिजइ परवड़ कवणु तासु ॥ १ किं तिणयणु णं णं विसम-चक्षु किं ससहरु णं णं एक पक्खु ॥२ किं दिणयह ण णं दहणं-सील किं हरि णं णं कम-मुअणं-लील ॥३ किं कुरु णं णं णिच्च-मत्तु किं गिरि णं णं ववसाय-चत्तु ॥४ कि सायरु णं णं खार-णीरु कि पम्महु णं णं हय-सरीरु ॥५ फि फणिवइ ण णं कूर-भाउ कि मारुउणं णं चल-सहाउ॥६ किं महुमह णं णं कुडिल-बडु किं सुरवह णं णं सहस-अक्खु ॥ ७ अणुहरइ पुणु विजइ सो जे तासु वामदु वै दाहिण-अद्ध जाउ ।। ८ ॥घता॥ ताव मुरासुर-चाहणेहि गयणगणु छाइ। वीर-जिणिन्दहों" समसरणु विलिइरि पराइड ॥९ [७] परमेसरु पच्छिम-जिणवरिन्दु 'चलणग्गे चालिय-महिहरिन्दु ॥ १ णाणुजलु चर-कल्लाण-पिण्डु चउ-कम्मंडहणु कलि-काल-दण्डु ॥२ चउतीसातिसय-विसुद्ध-गत्तु भुवणतय-बल्लह धवल-छत्तु ।। ३ पपणारह कमलायत्त-पाउ अबछ-फुल-मण्डव-सहाउ ।। ४ पासहि-चामरुद्धअमाणु चउ-सुरणिकाय-संधुवमाशें ॥ ५ थि विउल-महीहर पद्धमा समसरण वि जसें जोयणे-पमाणु ॥६ पायार तिष्णि चउ गोउराइ' वारह गण चारह मन्दिरा ॥ ७ उम्भिय चउ माणय-धम्भ जाम तुरमाणे" केण वि परेण ताम ॥ ८ 11 20 6. 11aft. P सेमिउं. 3 Pyw, इ. 14 न. 5A GE. Grs 0997. 7 pºfig. 8 17 marginally corrected to the २१ सौ किसम marginally corrected to महसममु. 10 SA दि. 11 ! अ. 12A डायट 13. 'मिनिरनिनिय 11 समोसरण, रामपतरशु. 15 विपरि रा. 7. 1 पळगुपाटिय'. गागुबह 31 म. + ५ दुयमाश, 'भमाश 5 ra transpose this ficmustick and the first bemistich of tha uestline. 61 संमा. पिभो. विस, पउल .. परमाणु. 100kanissing. 11 , जोयाय 12 परिपमा. 10 मोपाई. प. 15रमागि. 16 यार. [५] मि. ime [७] मेरम, प, तस यमाप- ·पउमचरित [2.1,41-1 ॥ घना ॥ चलण पवेपिणु पिण्णषित सेणि3 महराओं"। 'जं झायहि जं संभरहि सो जग-गुरु आओ ॥९ [4] जण-वयण। कण्णुप्पलिकरेवि सिंहासण-सिहरहों जोयरेवि ॥१ गउ पय सत्त रोमश्चिया पुषु महियलें" माविउ उत्तम ॥२ देवाविय लहु आणन्द-भेरि धरहरिय वसुन्धरि जग-जणेरि ॥३. स-कलत्तु स-पुत्तु स-पिण्डवासु स-परियणु स-साहणु सट्टहासु ॥४ गउ वन्दण हत्तिएँ जिणवरासु आसपणीह महीहरालु ॥५ " समसरणु दिदु हरिसिय-मणेण परिवेढिउ बारह-विह-गणेण ।। ६ पहिलएँ" कोह' रिसि-संधु दिडु वीयएँ कप्पङ्गण-जणु गिविगु ॥ ७ तइय," अजिय-गणु साणुराउ चउथऍ" जोइस-पर-अच्छराउ ॥ ८ पञ्च विन्तरि सुहासिणी छटएँ" पुणु भवर्ण-णिवासिणीउ ।। ९ सत्तम भावण गिवाण साच अट्ठम" विन्तर संसुद्ध-भाव ॥ १० वमएँ जोइस णमित्तम दहम" कप्पामर पुलइयत ॥ ११ एयारहमऍ" णरवर णिविट्ठ वारहमऍ" तिरिय णमन्त दिट्ठ ॥ १२ ॥ ता॥ दिट्ठ भडारउ वीर-जिणु सिंहासणे-संठिउ। तिवण-मत्थएँ सुह-णिलए णं मोस्यु परिहिउ ॥ १३ 17 सेपिउँ, 18 18 महराउ, A महारार. 19 मायहि. 208 संभारहि LESA भाउ 8. 1PS जिय. जिग CErrected to जग ययणइ. 32 कण्णु.. प्पले. 4 उववरे वि. 50 पयइ. GP महिमले, ५ महियलि नामिय, " णामिय. 8F पदणभत्तिए 9 भासीह 3 भापणीय. 104 पहिलाद कोहर 11F" "जम. 121 तहबई 132 मन्त्रिमा 14 Pघव्य छाउरथए, 15 a missing. 16 " बेतरत, , वितरेर, 17 ! ५ मुहासिणिड 18 PA घडमि. 19 5 भवणि. 20 रुचमि 41 s अनि. 22P वंवर. 233 वमह, A णवयमई. 24 नमिउ, 255 दहमद, 4 दहमद. 20 एवारहमइ. 275 बारहमा पाहिला. 28 भासण', 29 तिल bloger' 303 मापद ४ आरश्यामि (9. [८] अवदीणः (). २ दासी जनः ३ साना सापि ().

·९ " ३०९, १-९101-4]] पदमो संधि [२] सिर-सिहरे' चडाधिय-करयलागु मगहाहिउ पुणु वन्दणहँ लग्गु ॥ १ 'जय णाहं सब देवाहिदेव किय-णाग-णरिन्द-सुरिन्द-सेव ।। २ जय तिहुवर्ण-सामिय तिविह-छर्त अविह-परम-गुण-रिद्धि-पत्त ॥३ जय केवल-णाणुभिण्ण-देह चम्मह-णिम्महण पण?-णेह ॥ ४ जय जाइ-जरा-मरणारि-छेय वत्तीस-सुरिन्द-कियाहिसेय ॥ ५ जय परम परम्पर वीयराय सुर-मउड-कोडि-मणि-चिट्ठ-पाय ॥६ जय संव-जीव-कारुण्ण-भाव अक्सय अणन्त णहयल-सहावै ॥७ पणवेप्पिण जिणु तग्गय मण पुणु पुच्छिउ गोत्तमसामि" तेण ॥८ ॥ घता ॥ "परमेसर पर-सासाह सुबइ विवररी। कहें जिण-सासणे" कम थिय कह राहव-केरी॥९ [१०] जगे लोहि ढंकरिवन्तपहिं उप्पाइड भन्ति मन्तएहि ॥१ जई कुम्में धरियउ धरणि-वीढु तो कुम्मुं पडन्तउ केण 'गीदु ॥ २ जइ रामों तिहुअर्ण उवर' माइ तो रावणु कहि तिय लेवि जाई ॥३ अण्णु वि खरदूसण-समरे देव पंहु जुझई मुझइ भिचु कॅच"॥४ किह नियमई-कारण" कविवरण पाइजइ वालि सहोयरेण ॥ ५ किह वाणर गिरिवर उवहन्ति वन्धेवि मयरहरु समुत्तरन्ति ।। ६ किह रावण दह-मुहु वीस-हत्थु अमराहिव-भुव-वन्धण-समत्थु ॥ ७ परिसद्ध सुआई किह कुम्भयण्णु महिसा-कोडिहि" मिण धाद अण्णु ॥८ 9. ITS सिरि सहरि. 2 पदहि, वदहि. UP नाह. 481 तिहुपण. 58 "स. GF नाणुभिषण. 7 8 जय उम्महणिम्महणणे. 8rs म. ५. णहयलि 11 P गउतम, गजमु. 12A सामिपण. 13 P मासणेहि, सासणिहिं 11 Ps A कदि 15A सासणि. 162 विभा, टिआ. 10. 15 जग.2 भगि.: भतिएहि. 4 जय. 5Ps कुम्म 6 SA तिहुयणु 7 उवारे, A उयरि, PSA कहि.98 जाइ 10 खस्दूसम. 11P सेविया, मरिम 1 समरि. 19 जुन्युद. 13 Ps कम. 15वीमइ. 16s कानि.17 कापरेण 18 बाले 19 वधिषि. 20P राम 21rs मुह. 3251 कोटिहि मि 22315चर [१०] 1 दोषियुग. ३ भान्तय . ३ सययुगचिरी . ४ धृत , नार-विप्प्यो. राम . स्त्रीनिमिमुग्रीचेन, ९ अभिलपणील. पउ-चरि. 24 10 P °सभाब 14PS कर न्यात. ५रामाव- ·१० पउमचरिउ [क०10,331,1-01-३ ॥घचा।। जे" परिसेतिउ दहश्यणु पर-णारीहि" संम। सो" मन्दोवरि" जणणि-सम किह लेइ विहीसणु ॥९ [११] तंगिसुवि' बुच्चइ गणहरेण सुणे सेणिय कि बहु-वित्थरेण ॥१ पहिला आयासु अणन्तु साउ "णिरवेक्टुं गिरञ्जणु पलय-भाउ ।। २ तइलोकु परिहिउँ मज्झें तासु चउदह रज्जुयं आयामु जाएँ ॥३ तेत्यु वि झाष्ठरि-मज्झाणुमाणु विउ तिरिय लोउ रजुय-पमाणु ।। ४ तहि" जम्बूदीई महा पहा वित्थरण लक्खं जोयण-पमाणु ॥ ५ ॥ चैउ-खेत्त-चउद्दह-सरि-णिवामु छबिह-कुलपयय-त-पयासु ॥ ६ तासु वि अन्भन्तरें" कणय-सेलु पावणवइ-उबरें" सहसेफ मूलु ।। ७ तहों" दाहिण-भाएं" भरहु था छक्सण्डालदिउ एफंचकु ।।८ ॥षता॥ तहि" ओसप्पि"गि-काले गएँ" कम्पयरणी। चउदहरयणविसेस जिह पुलयर-उप्पण्णा ॥९ " पहिला पहु पडिमुई मुययन्ता पीयउ सम्मई मम्मपन्त॥१ वश्य खेमकरु खेमकर पउघउ रोमन्धर रणे दुखरु ॥२ परामु सीमगुरु दीहर-कर छट्ठर मीमन्धर धरणीधर ॥३ 24.1 25 दि GAFO ually corrected to nutra. 271सा 28 मोकार 11. Ifभुनिरि, मिमुरि निवास. 1. 5मावेगु 6. पिणु 7.परि 816मान pa 104 कामु 11:, stary 12rfaiteोप, शिरिषदीय 13. रम्य 141A दि.15 असार.16 एमाणु 17tute 18 19 पर 20. र. nि superscribed thierasRE पुद्ध 22. TAGE with usuksofdeletiva 23 भाममा, अमर सा6ि4 नापमान Erasman'. -Jr A. 50. 31 पिति कार्म, स 31'पडासोनि 12. 1stirgerमर. margisalyगुरुवार 3 मुम्मा मनामना, PETER [१] . . #k सनद ·फ०१२,४-९३,1-8] पढमो संधि सत्तम चार-चक्खु पाखुब्भ तासु काले उप्पजद पिम्भउ ॥४ सहसा चन्द-दिवायर-दसणे सयलु वि जणु आसकिउणिय-मणे"॥५ 'अहाँ परमेसर कुलयर-सारा कोउहल्लु मंहु एउ भडारा'॥६ तं णिसुणेवि गराहिद घोसइ 'कम्म भूमि लइ एहि होसई ॥७ पुष-विदेह तिलोआणन्दें" कहिज आसिमहु परम-जिणिन्द"॥८। ॥घचा॥ णव-सम्झारुण-पल्लवहाँ तारायण-पुष्फहों। आय. चन्द-सूर-फल अपसप्पिणि-रुक्खों" ॥१ [१३] पुणु जाउ जसुम्भउ अतुल-थामु पुणु विमलवाहणुच्छलिय-णा ॥१ पुणु साहिबन्दु चन्दाहि जाउ मरुएड पसेणई जाहिराउँ॥२ तही पाहिहे पच्छिम-कुलयरासु मरएवि सई व पुरन्दरामु ॥३ चन्दहाँ रोहिणि व मणोहिराम कन्दप्पहो रइ व पसण्ण-णाम ।।४ सा गिरलकार जि चारु-गत्त आहरण-रिद्धि पर भार-मेत ॥५ तहें णिय लायण्णु जे दिपणे-सोहु मलु केवल पर कुङ्कुम-रसोहु ॥ ६ पामेय-फुलिङ्गावलि जें" चारु पर गरुयउ मोत्तिय-हारु" भारु ।। ७ लोयपर जि सहावें दल-विसाल आडम्वरु" पर कन्दोट्ट-माल ॥८ . " कमलासाएँ" भमन्तऍण मुहलीहयः कम-जुयल अलि-बलएं" मन्दें। फि गैर-सहे ॥९ 7 शार. 8ps धनुभव 98 दिशपर दसणे 10P मणि 11 कोलोइल, कोरड्लु 12.इउका भटारा 13A कम 14P एवादि 158 घोसा 16s विदेहि.17 BA निलोया. 18 महुं 19 Pजिणे, विणिवे 20 नवं. 21 rs. पुस्फडो.22 °फलइ. 232 रुस्खहे, रक्खहें 13. 1 ? थाउ. 29 गाठ. 3 साहिचद. * पसे. 5 माहेराउ, GPS शाहिहि.7 सह च. BF भारमत, 3 भावमित. जि. 10 विष्णु, ५ missing. 112 पासेव 12 A SITT coi recte I marginally to gettiº. 195धि 14P3 °हार 15 आडवर. 1GFकमदालाद 17 अलिउलए, A अनिवलए, with the Anusvāra of °ए rubbed out 18 P "हुप. 19Pा. [१५] सिविटेन.

·का वि । ૨૨ पउमचरि [.-१३१५,१-१ [१४] तो ऐत्वन्तर माणव-वेसे आइउ देवि इन्दाएसें ॥१ ससि-वयणि कन्दो-दलच्छिउँ कित्ति-चुद्धि-सिरि-हिरि-दिहि-लच्छिार सणरिवारउ दुकर तेन्हें सा मरूएवि भडारी जेराहें । २ का वि विणोज किं पि उप्पायइ पढइ पणञ्चइ गायइ वायई॥४ का वि देइ तम्बोलु स-हत्यें सघाहरण का वि सहुँ" वत्थें ।। ५ पाडइ का वि चमरु कम धोपई समुज्जल दप्पणु ढोवई ॥६ उक्खय-खग्ग का वि परिरक्खई का वि किंपि अक्साणा अक्खइ ।। ७ का वि जक्खकद्दमण पसाहइ की वि सरीरु ताहे" संवाहइ ॥८ ॥घत्ता॥ वर-पहा पसुत्तियएँ" सुविणावलि दिट्ठी। तीस पक्ख पहु-पङ्गणएँ यसुहार परिठ्ठी ॥९ [१५] दीसइ मयगलु मय-गिल्ल-गण्डु दीसइ बसहुक्खयं-कमल-सण्डु ॥१ दीसइ पम्बमुहे पईहरच्छि दीसइ गप-कमलारूढ लच्छि॥२ दीसइ गन्धुक्कडं-कुसुम-दामु दीसइ छण-यन्र्दु मणोहिरामु ॥ ३ दीसइ दिणयरु कर-पज्जलन्तु दीसइ झस-जुयलु परिन्भमन्तु ॥ ४ दीसइ जल-मङ्गल-कलसु वर्गु दीसइ कमलायरु कमल-छण्णु ॥५ दीसइ जलणिहि गजिय-जलोह दीसह सिंहासणु दिण्ण-सोहु ।। ६ दीसइ विमाणु धण्टालि-मुहलु दीसइ णागाल सर्प धवल ।। ७ दीसइ मणि णियरु परिप्फुरन्तु दीसइ धूमद्भउ धगधगन्तु ॥८ घचा।। इय सुविणावलि* सुन्दरिऍ मरदेविऍ"दीसई। गम्मिणु णाहि-गराहिवहाँ मुविहाणएँ" सीसइ ।।९ 14. 1rs इत्यारि 2s आउ 3 mising. 4 5 सिरपण, - सतिपय गिर.6 कनुनलसरि देवहि, लेना सद, जेवदि.१३ स्पद. 10 Py तमोलु 11 सम्बाहरण. 12 ? सहु 138 वरये 14 P केय, पय, 15निरवद 101 दोयह 17 उसय 1875 पबिरवसह 13A अक्रमणउ भासह. 2034217 देबिहे 93PS पठ 23 पमुमिपद, मुछियह मुदणापछि, 15 1 गिल - यमुहुक्षय, A बसहु उक्सय' 3 ? पचमुह, ते पचमुह. 4 P गधकद. 5 (6P परिभमतु, A परिभमत 7 ९ र SP corrected to मसु.9 तु 10 P नागालड 11 A सब 12 परि फुरनु 13 P५ धयधयानु. 14 सिविणावलि 15 R S मरएविर 16 A दीसह 17 Ps मुबिहागद, A मुविज्ञापह. [२४] 1(r's reading) कर सिरोति (1) 21 ·२०१६:१-01-1] विईओ संधि [१६] तेण वि विहसेविणु एमं बुत्तु 'तर होसइ तिहुअर्ण-तिलउ पुत्तु ॥ १ जसु मेरु-महागिरि-ण्हवणवी? णह-मण्डउ महिहर-सम्भ-गीदु ॥२ जतु मङ्गल कलर्स महा-समुद्द मजणर्य-काले वत्तीत इन्द' ॥३ तो दिवसही लग्गेवि अद्धु परिसु गिवाण परिसिय रयण-चरिसु ॥४ लहु णाहि-गरिन्दहाँ तणय गेहुँ अवइण्णु भारत णाण-देहु ॥५ थिउ गम्भन्भिन्तरें" जिणवरिन्दु णव-लिणि-पत्ते णं सलिल-विन्दु ॥६ अण्णु वि अट्ठारह पक्ख जाम ॥ ७ जिण-सूरु समुहिउ तेय-पिण्डु वोहन्तु भव-जण-कमल-सण्डु ॥ ॥धता॥ मोहन्धार-विणासयर केवल-किरणाया। उइड भडारउ रिसह-जिणु स. भुषण-दिवायरु ॥९ पसुहार परिसिय वि ताम । * * इय एत्य पउमचरिए 'जिग-जम्मुप्पत्ति' इम" धणञ्जयासिय-सयम्भुएव-कए। पढम चिय साहियं" पवं ॥१० . 1 [२. विईओ संधि] जगे-गुरु पुण्ण पवित्तु तइलोकहाँ मङ्गलगार। सहसा णेवि सुरेहि मेरुहि अहिसित्तु भडारस ॥१ [१] उप्पण्णएँ तिहुअण-परमेसर अट्टोत्तर-सहास-लक्खण-धरें ।। १ भावण-भवणेहि मन परजिय गंगान-पाउसें' वे घण गजिय ॥ २ विन्तरे-भवणेहि पडह-सहास" दस-दिसिवह-णिग्गय-णिग्योस ॥३ 16. 1P विहसेप्पिणु एवं 3s तिहुमण 4 r transit P84 महीहरु 7 मजपए, मजपाई 8s कालि. 9 पारदहु 10 तणइ. 11 गेहि corrected to गेहु 12 भग्यण्णु 13 P गम्भम्भवरे, गम्भम्भतरि. 14 PSA पति 15A मोहधारे 1GF सइ, सह, A लई 174 इथ 18 MIssung 19 माहिलं, 1. 2मगमगरज 3" सुरेदि 4 PAमैरहि 5. भवणिहि. 6 पायसे, पारस 7 Pण 8वतर.93 भपणेहि. 101 °सहासइ. 11 . 18 पिराय, 13णियोसह स्मग्पोसह. 6 कलसु 18 जय.

·पउमचरित [.१,५-९१२,१-१ जोइस-भवणन्तरहि"अंहिट्ठियं भीसणे-सीहणिणाय समुद्विय ॥४ कप्पामर-भवणहि जय-घण्टउ स।' जि गरजे-टकार-विसट्टउ ॥५ आसण-कम्पु जाउ अमरिन्दहों जाणेपि जम्मुप्पत्ति जिणिन्दहों" ॥६ चडिउ तुरन्तु सकु अइरायएँ कण्ण-चमर-उडाविय-छप्पएँ ॥७ मेरु-सिहरि-सपिणह-कुम्भवलें 'मय-सरि-सोत्त-सित्त-गण्डस्थलें ॥८ ॥ घत्ता।। सुरवइ दस-सय-णेत्तुं रेहइ आरूढउ गयवरें। विहसिय-कोमल-कमलु कमलायरु णाई महीहर।।९ [२] " अमर राज संचलिउ जाहिं' धणएं फिउ कञ्चणमउ ताहि ॥१ पट्टणु चउ-गोउर-संपुण्ण सत्तहिं पायारेहिं रवण्णः ॥२ दीहिय-मढ-विहार-देवउलहि सर-पोक्खरिणि -तलाएँहि विउलहि" ३ कच्छाराम-सीम-उजाणेहि कञ्चण-तोरणेहि अपमाणीह" ॥ ४ लहु संकर्य-गयार किय जक्खें परियश्चिय ति-चार सहसक्खें ।। ५ "पीण-पोहराएँ" ससि-सोमऍ" इन्द-महाएविएँ पउलोमऍ॥६ सब-जणहाँ उपसोयणि देप्पिणु अग्गएँ" माया-चालु थवेप्पिणु ॥ ७ गिउ तिहुअणे-परमेसर तेत्तहें" सप्परिवार" पुरन्दर"जेत्तहें" ॥८ ॥वत्ता॥ झत्ति सुरेहि" विमुक चरणोधरि दिहि विसाठी। भत्तिएँ अञ्चणे-जोगुं णावइ गीलुप्पल-माली ॥९ 14 Sभवणतरिहि 151 महिटिन, अहि छिया 1Gs भीसग 17 सिंह.18s समुटिया, A समुद्धिन, 19 8 भवणई 20 सइ 21 मध्य १५ अमरदहो. 23 3A जाणिधि 24 जिगदहा. 25 P५ सिर 20 नेतु 27 विहमिय'. 28 A 'ब्लु 29PAणाह 2. 11 जावेहि, जादिहिं 2 घणय 3 गयेहि, डासिपुर, सपुर 5 Ps सप्तहि Cr पायरेहिपायारेदि 7 रवण्ण3, ATTनर 8 देवलाहिं, देवउजिहि 9 पोखरिण, सोपारण 102 माहि. तळायहि 11 23 विउला, Aरिउलेदि 12 वोरणेदि 13 अपमाणदि 14Aमाध्य 15 परिवनिम. 16P पउहराए 17s सोमद 18 s भगइ 19 A ठवेपिणु 20S टिहुयण. 21 तेतहि 32 P सपरिवार, सपरदगु 28 परदो जहि 258 मुरेहि. 26 P विसाळ. 27 अंच.28 बोरगु corrected to °जोग 29 PA°माड. [२] १ हर्पित. [२] १ पयोमानगरी ·०३,३-९:४१-८] विईओ संधि ॥ 'वाल-कमल-दल-कोमल-चाह अङ्के चडाविर तिहुअण-गाहर ॥१ सुरवइणाऽरुण-बाल-दिवायर संचालिउ तं मेरु-ाहीहरु ।।२ सत्तहि जोयण-सयहि तहितिउ सण्णवइहि तारायण-पन्तिउ ॥ ३ उप्परि दस-जोयणहि दिवायर पुणु असीहि लक्खिज्जइ ससहरु ॥ ४ ॥ पुणु चऊहिं णक्खत्त पन्ति चुह-मण्डलु वि चहि तहितिउ ।। ५ असुर-मन्ति तिहि तिहिं संवच्छर तिहिं" अङ्गारउ तिहिं जि णिच्छर ॥६ अट्ठाणवइ सहास कमेप्पिण अण्णु वि जोयण-सउ लझेप्पिणु ।।७ पण्डु-सिलोवरि सुरवर-सारउ लहु सिंहासणे टविउ भडारउ ॥ "पत्ता णाई सिरण लएवि मन्दर दरिसाई लोयहों। 'एहउ तिहुअणे-गाहु कि होइण होइ व जोयहाँ ॥९ [४] ण्हवणारम्भ-मेरि अप्फालिय पडहाऽमर-किङ्कर-कर-ताडिय ॥ १ पूरिय धवल सङ्घ किउ कलयलु केहि मि घोसिउ चविहु मङ्गल ॥ २॥ केहि मि आढत गेयाद मि सरगय-पयगय-तालगयाइ मि ॥ ३ केहि मि' वाइवर्जु मगोहरु वारह-तालउ सोलह-अक्खरु ॥ ४ केहि मि उधेलिउँ भरहुत्त णव-रस-अट्ठ-भार संजुत्तर ॥५ केहि मि उन्भिया धय-चिन्ध केहि मि गुरु-धोत्तइँ पारद्धई॥६ केहि मि लइयउ मालइ-मालउ परिमल-यहला भसलयमाला केहि मि" वेणु केहि वर-वीणउँ केहि मितिसरियाउ सर-लीगडे ॥८ 3. 14 पाहु. 2ks 3 पाविति, 4 तिहुमणणाहु. 5रणे. 6rg सपाहि, सप, 88 हिचिउ, रहिवट समय, सदि. ४ सम्माई. 102 बोयण जोगिहि. 11 मसीहि. 12 Pघरह, उदरनि. 13 पक्षित, 11. पाहु.15P सहतिर,हिति उ. 16 मदि. 17 Ps विहि. 187 कारपिश- 193 सिंहामजि.20 नावइ.91 9 दरसावा. 200 तिहुयग.3 पणाहु. 4. I परिभ. पोसिउ पापा जिगमंगल 3 हिं. IT A 2. भाच. GPS गेसाई, पाई मि. 7PS गयाइमयाई मि. Bहरि, 9P8A. 10. 1 ५ वारहि. 12 सोहि सोसाह. 131s रामेडिस. 14 भरदुपट. 158 विधाह.16s पारदर. 17 माउस. 18A वि. 19ी, A वि. मीनीया, परवीगर.21 लीमर, [३] गु. TET माद. ४ का पूर. [४] बीना स्तम्.

·परमचरित [क०५,९१५,1-.-1 ॥ घचा॥ ज परियाणि जेहिं *त तेहिं सधु विण्णासि। तिहुअणे-सामि भणेवि णिय-णिय-विण्णाणु पयासि ॥९ [५] । पहिलउ कलसु लइडे अमरिन्द वीयर्ड हुअवहेण साणन्हें ॥१ तइयउ सरहलेण जमराए चउथ णेरिय देवे आए ॥२ पञ्चमु वरुण समर" समत्थे छट्टर मारुएण सई" हत्थे ॥३ सत्तमउ" वि" कुर"-अहिहाणे अट्ठमु कलसु लईड ईसाणे ॥ ४ णवमउ सभावि धरणिन्दे" दसम कलसु लइज्जइ चन्दें ५ ॥ अण्ण कलस उच्चाइयं अण्णेहि लक्ख-कोडि-अक्खोहणि-गण्णाहे" ॥६ सुरवर-वेल्लि अछिण्ण रएप्पिणु चत्तारि वि समुद्द' लहेप्पिणु ॥७ खीर -महण्णवे खीरु" भरेप्पिणु अण्णहों अण्णु समप्पद लेप्पिणु ॥८ ॥ छत्ता। पहाविउ एम सुरेहि यहु-मगल-कलसेंहि जिणवरु । पण णय पाउस कालें मेहहि अहिसित्तु महीहरु" ॥ ९ ॥ मगल-कलसहिं सुरवर सारउ जय-जय-सद्दे हवित भडारउ ॥ १ तो एत्यन्तरे हय-पडिवो गेण्हेंचि बज-सूइ सहसक्खें ॥२ कण्ण-जुअल जग पाहहाँ विज्झइ कुण्डल जुअल शत्ति आइझइ ॥ ३ सेहरु सीस हारु वच्छत्थले करें" कण कडिसुत्तउ कडियले"॥४ 20 231 परिमागिर, परियाणि 23 वहि, s वहि, त उहि -19 स 2584 तिहुयय 2G Pणिभ 27 9 अविणाण 5. 15 किपर, लयर अमरद अमरिद 31 पीस? 4. हुपवहेग 51आणद माणद GPइअउ 71 सरहसणु Bs जमराए 9Pठरपट 1015 समर, समरि 11 पद 121 सचमर 1318 missing 142 कुवेर 151 9 लयर 16P समासिउ 17 5 धरणद 180 दशमर, समई 19F उच्चाइभ 20s अपणेदि, अश्वहिं 21 गणहिं अग्विण्ण 23 बबी. 24 बीर 252 सुरेदि 20 लसहि छसहिं 27 6 मेहिहि 23 भमरद 6 1 कल्लसदि, करसहि 2s सदिदि 38 पदवि ५ मो 5 Pघतार, • पथवारे GP गेम्हिवि, गिकिवि, 4 गे हेवि 784 "जुपल 8 नुयल, 'बलु 9 आइबद 105 सीसि 11 करि 1.Pण 136कारभर [६], परिधीयते ·. क०३,५-९१-९] विईओ संधि तिहुअण तिलयहाँ" तिलउ थवन्ते" मणे" आसदिउ दसमयणेत्ते ।। ५ पुणु आदत्त जिणिन्दहाँ वन्दण" 'जय तिहुअर्ग-गुरु णयणाणन्दण ॥ ६ जय देवाहिदेव परमप्पय" जय तियसिन्दै विन्द वन्दिय-पय ।। ७ जय मह मणि किरणोह पसारण तरुण-तरणि-कर णियर णिवारण ||८ जय जमिएहि णमिय पणविजहि अरहुँ वुत्तु पुणु कहाँ उवमिजहि ॥९ ॥ घता। जगै गुरु पुण्ण-पवित्तु तिहुअणहाँ मणोरह गारा। भā भे" अम्हहुँ देज जिण गुण सम्पत्ति भडारा' ।। १० [७] णाय-णरामर-णयणाणन्दहाँ वन्दण हत्ति करन्तहाँ इन्दहाँ ॥ १ ॥ ख्वालोयणे स्वासत्त तित्ति ण जन्ति पुरन्दर णेत्त: ॥ २ जहि णिपडियइँ तहि ज' पंगुत्तई दुवल-डोरई प य खुत्तई" ॥ ३ वामकरगुट्टज णिहारवि" कालहाँ तेत्थु अमिउ सचारवि"॥४ पुणु वि पडीवउ मयण विचार गम्पि अउज्झह यविउ भडार ॥५ सूरे" गिरि व परियश्चिर पुणु दस सय कर करविपणचिर ॥६॥ सालङ्कारु स दोह" सणेउरु सच्छरु सपरिवारन्तेउरु ॥ ७ जणणि ज" जि दिदु अहिसित्तउ रिसंह भणेंवि पुणु रिसहु जें वुत्तउ ॥८ पत्ता॥ काले गलन्तएँ पाई शिय-देह रिद्धि परियहुई। विधरिजन्तु काह वायरणु गन्थु जिह बडइ" ॥ ९ 148 तिहुयणतिळपटु 15 हबत 16PS मणि 17 वदणु 18 5A तिहुयण 20P हिय सेंबर 215 दिवदिया, A विंदविंदिय 222 मिम, A नविय 23, पणविजहिं 5 पणमिजद भरुह 25s पुण 26 PSA उवमिजाहिं 28 P पुग्णु 29 तुहु अण्णहो 30 Ps मणोहर' 315 भनि मावि BAPS अम्बर 33 देजि, 4 दिन 71 बदन 2 3Aरूवासत्ता 3 s जाइ जहि 5 मिडिभइ 6P3 धाहे 7 दि 8A पत्तइ 9 दोरिन 10 A परि 11s पुतह 12 वामकरण हप, 3 वामकरगुटए 13 SAणदारिवि 11 अमिउ तिस्थु 155A सचारिवि 16PS परिवारर 17 F"विमारत, बियारउ 188 भउज्नहि 10 मारउ 20 PS मूर्ति 21s मेरु जम परिचित करिति समोर सपरिवार अउरु, सपरिवार अंनेउरु 254 missing 26s भनिधि 27 Psबि 28 Pाद 20 परिय प, आपद 30 कहहि 31 दिम 390 4 पद [७] गुप्तानि २ मुस- गातो () विचार्य पंज-चरि.3 20 198परमप्पया 273A जय ·. पउमचरित [क०८1-९,०९,1-0 [८] अमर-कुमाहि सहुँ कीलन्तहाँ पुवहु वीस लक्ख लइन्तहाँ ॥१ एक-दिवसें गय पय कूवारें 'देवदेव मु मुक्ता-मारें ॥२ जाहँ पसाएं अम्हे धण्णा ते कप्पयह सब उच्छण्णा ॥३ एवहिं को उवाउ जीवेवऍ" भोयणे खाणे' याण परिहेवऍ॥४ तं णिसुणेवि वयणु जग-सारउ सयल-कला दक्खवा भडारउ ॥५ अण्णहुँ असि मसि किसि वाणिजउ अण्ण विविह-पयारउ विजउँ॥६ काहिं दिणेहि " परिणाविउँ देविउ पन्द-सुणन्दाइ सिय-सेविज ॥ ७ सज पुत्तहुँ उत्पाणु पहाणहँ भरह-याहुबलि-अणुहरमाणहें ॥८ ॥ पता। पुवह" लक्ख तिसद्धि गय रज्जु करन्तहाँ जावहिं। चिन्ता मणे उप्पण्ण सुरवइ-महरायहाँ ताहि ॥९ [९] तिहुअणे-जण-मण-गयण-पियारउ भोयासत्त णिऍपि' भडारउ ॥ १ । मणे चिन्ताविउ दससयलोयणु 'करमि किंपि वइरायही कारण ॥२ जेण करइ सुहि-सत्त-हियत्तणु जेण पवत्तई तित्थ-पपत्तणु ।। ३ जेण सीलु पर णियमु ण णासइ जेण अहिंसा-धम्मु पयासंइ' ।।४ एम वियप्पवि' छण-चन्दाणण पुण्णाउस कोकिय" णीलजण ॥५ 'तिहुअ-गुरुहें जाहि ओलागएँ" गद्दारम्भु पदरसहि अग्गएँ ॥६ a तं आएस लहेवि गय तेत्तहे" विउ अत्याणे" भडारउ जेत" ॥७ पौडजिऍहि पंउनिउ तक्खण गेउ रज्जु जं बुत्तर लेक्खणें ॥८ 8. 1 P कुमाररह, कुमार.2 कोचहु. 3 P पुब्बहु, ३ पुषह, गुम्बई 4 लंघन्दु. 51 "दिवसि. GFS मुय. 7 8 'चार.85 जाइ.95 पसायं, . पसाई. 10 माहह.11a कप्पयर. 12 उठिपणा. 13 P8 एचहि.14 ? जीयेवड. 15A खागि पामि. 165 मा. 17 8 अपगहु, अण्णई. 183 वि विमाड 19 काहि दिनिहि.20. परिणावि.218 "सुगंदावत 20 पुचह, A पुचई, 23 Fउपपण 24 पहाण.25 चाहुर.2013 भणुहरमागह.27 पुम्बह 28 जानिर्वि, जावा. मणि.30 तापहि. 9. 15 नियण'. भोगासन. SAणियवि. 1 s गण, मणि. 58 मुदि. 68 पवनद. 7 पगासह.8 विभपवि. विप्पिय.96"यण'. 10PS कोकिय. 11P marginaly corrected as गोलंजस, A नीलंजाम 12 तिहुआ. 13 5 उलगड. 14 लाहिति. 155 तेचसिहो. 16 विउ भवागे. 17 जे. 18 rपाउबिपति, s पावुजिए, पाउंधिपदि. [८] १ समयेन मरणेन बा. २ ताम्बूलादिभिः [९] गीत-ल-वादिन बायकारक देवः.१ प्रद्युजितः(1) कुतः, ३ भरसाइशाग्ने ययोषम् ·१०९,९०,११,१३,१-६] विईओ संधि १९ H IS ॥ पत्ता॥ रङ्गे पइट तुरन्त कर-दिद्वि-भाव-रस-रजिये। विभम-भाव-विलास दरिरान्तिएँ" पाण विसजिय" ॥ ९ [१०] जंणीलजण पाणेहि मुकी जाय जिणहाँ तो सङ्क गुरुको ॥१॥ 'धिद्धिगर्यु संसारु असारट अण्णहाँ अण्णु होइ कम्मारउ ॥२ अण्णहाँ अण्णु करइ भिश्चत्तणु' ते जि हुई वइरायहाँ कारणु ॥३ लोयन्तियहिँ ताम पडिवोहिउ 'चारु देव जंस उम्मोहिउ" ॥४ उवहिहिं" णव-णव-कोडाकोडि" पाहर धम्, सत्थु परिवाडि ॥५ भट्टई दंसण-णाण-चरित्तई दाण-झाण-संजम-सम्मत्त: ।। ६ पञ्च महत्वय पञ्चाणुव्वय तिणि गुणवय चउ सिक्खावया ॥७ जियम-सील-उपवास-सहास प। होन्तेण हवन्तु असेसई' ।। ८ ॥ पत्ता। ताम विमाणारूद चउ-दिसु च देव-णिकाया। 'प विगु मुण्ण मोक्खु' णं जिण-हकारा आया ॥९ [११] सिवियो-जाणे मुरवर-सार जय-जय-सः चडिउ भडारउ ॥ १ देवहिँ खन्धु देवि उच्चाइर णिविस ते 'सिद्धत्थु पराइउ ॥२ ताहि उवयणे थोचन्त थावि भरहहाँ राय-लच्छि कर लाऍवि ॥३ 'णमह परम-सिद्धाण' भणन्हें किउ पयागे" शिक्खवणु तुरन्ते ॥४॥ मुहिउ पञ्च भरेप्पिणु लइयाँ चामीयर-पडलोवर थवियाउ ॥५ गेहेवि जण-मण-णयणाणन्दे पित्त खीर-समुद्दे सुरिन्दें ॥६ 19s रगि 208 कर.21 3A 'रजिया 22P दरिसनिए, 8 हरिसत्तिए 23s विसजिया. 10. 1 णीलर.2P पाहि, पाण. 3 8 विमुछी A. घिधिगाथु, 5 विगविगेतु GA अग्णाहु, 7 P होउ. 8 क्यराय.92 वाव 107 सई, सह. 11 PA उम्मोहित, उम्माहिर. 19 उहित, उवहिउ, उपहिंदि 133 कोटि कोटिउ. 14P पम्म. 157 पहिचाडिउ. 16s Mr 17PS असेसह. 18 MIssung. 19PA निकाय. 20 पह.21 मुण्ड, सुधा. 20 अप्रय, 11. 1 P सिविना.Pसारड, 35 देविहि, देविहि. 4 णिनिर्मि. 5.6 लिभरधु परायउ. 7 Pदि उपणि 8थोववार, थोषढरे. करि लाइदि. 10A पयागि, 11 PM नलवणु 12 हमउ. 13P3 पडलोयरि, पदलोवार. 1 PA गेन्दमि. 15 घिचर IGFSA 'समुदि. ४ हलादिमि दुविन्यास ·. । पउमचरित [.११,७-१,१२,१-९,१३,1-8 तेण समाणु महे" लइयाँ रायहें चड़ सहास पवइयां ॥ ७ परिमिज ससि जिह गह-राधाएं अदु परिमु विउ कामओमाएं ॥८ | पत्ता॥ परणुदुयर्ड जडाउ रिसहहों रेहन्ति विमालरें। सिहिह"बलन्तहों णा धूमाउल-जाला-माला ॥९ [१२] जिणु अविउलु अविचल वीसत्य विउ छम्मासु पलम्वियं-हत्यउ॥ १ जे णि तेण समउ पवइया ते दारुण-दुवाएं लश्या ॥२ सीउण्हेंहि तिस-भुक्सहि सामिय जिम्भण णिद्दालसहि विणामियं ॥ ३ चालण-कण्डयण अलहन्ता अहि-विच्छिय-परिवेढिजन्ता ॥४ पोर-वीर-तव-चरणहि" भग्गा मासेवि सलिलु पिएवऍ" लग्गा ॥५ केण वि महियले" पत्तिउ अप्पर "हो हो केण दिदु परमप्पउ ।। ६ पाण जन्ति जइ एण णिओएं" तो क्रि तेण काइँ" परलोएं।॥ ७ को वि फलई तोडेप्पिणु भक्पई 'जाहुँ"भणेवि को 'वि काणेक्वंद ॥ घत्ता॥ को चिणियारह कि पि आमेहेंवि" चलण जिणिन्दहों"। 'कठएँ" देसहुँ" काइँ" पञ्चुत्तर भरहणरिन्दहों ॥९ [१३] तहिं तेहएँ पडियन्नएँ अवसर दइवी वाणि समुट्टिय अम्बरें ॥ १ 'अहाँ अहाँ कूड-काडं-णिगन्यहाँ कापुरिसहाँ अगाय-परमत्यहाँ॥२ एण महारिसि लिङ्ग-गहणे जाइ-जरा-मरणतय-डहणे ॥३ 'फलई म तोडहाँ जलु मा डोहहाँ गं तो णीसगत्तणु छण्डहों। 17" सणेहिं 18 लइमा 19 राय: 20P पध्यदभा.21 P काउसाए, s काठसाय -2 S पचणबुयउ 28 सिह 24s सिदिहि, तिहेहे 25 P5 गाइ 2G A "माउड 12. 1 श्रवलु दि 25 सिवस पर 3P उम्मान 4P विळविय'. 5P3 सीउण्डहिं, A सीउ देहिं 6 मुस्सहिं, भुस्खहि- 7 स्वापिया, A खाविय 8 5 विणामिया, 4 विणाविय 9 कुडयण, हयगई, A कडयणइ 10 Taछि 11 PS चरण 12 णासवि सटिक पिएक्य उग्गा 13 P पिएवर 14 महियात 15 भो भो दिन का परमप्पर 16 P पिउए 17 काई 18 ९ परलोय 19 SA फलद 20saक्स 21s 2215 कोइ. 23 Pामेरक्सइ, काणेरवह 24 PM मामेलिवि, भामिलिवि. 25 s जिणदहो 25 3 छह 27 देसह, पेसाम 28 rका 13. 1 r sale 2 r 38 998 #PSEI A TER 63 भण्णाय'.77 जव म दोहहो करइ म पनदो 8 वोन्हु ·२१ 23 क. १३, ५-९,१४,१-९] बिईमो संधि तं णिमुणेवि तिस-भुक्खादपणेहि उलिए अप्पाणउँ अणेहि ॥ ५ अण्णेहि अण्ण समय उप्पाइय" तहि अवसरणमि-विर्णमि पराइय"६ कच्छ-महाकच्छाहिव-जन्दण वर-करवाल-हत्य णीसन्दण ॥ ७ वेणि वि विहि चलेगाह णिवेडेपिणु थिय पाँसहि जिणु जयकारेपिणु॥८ ॥धत्ता ॥ चिन्तिउ गमि-विणीहि 'युत्तर वि" ण वोल्इ गाहो । एउणे जाणहुँ आसि किडे अम्हहि को अपराहो ॥९ [२४] जइ वि ण कि पि देहि सुर-सारा तो परि एकसि वोद्धि भडारा ॥१ अण्णहुँ देसु विहजेवि' दिण्णा अम्हहु किं पहु णिदाखिण्ण ॥२ अण्णहुँ दिण्ण तुरङ्गम गयवर आम्हहुँ काई कियउ परमेसर ॥ ३ "अण्णहं दिण्णउ उत्तिम-वेसर अम्हहुँ" आलावेण वि संसउ' ॥४ एम जाम गरहन्ति जिणिन्दहों'' आसणु चलिउ" ताम धरणिन्दहाँ ॥५ अवहि पवि" सप्परिवारर आउ खणद्धे जेत्थु भडारउ ॥ ६ लक्खिउ विहि मि मैन्झें परमेसर ससि-सूरन्तराले" गं मन्दरु ।। ७ नुरिउ ति-धारउ भामरि देप्पिणु जिणवर-वन्दणहत्ति करेप्पिणु ॥८ ॥ यता। पुच्छ्यि धरणिधरेण" 'विष्णि वि उपणाविर्य-मत्था । थिय कजें कवणेण उक्खये-करवाल-विहत्या' ॥ ९ 9 शिसुनिदि. 101 अपाणउ. 11 4 अनेदि. 12 अग्णेहि, 4 अहि. 138 उपाइया. 14 pat. 15 A अयसरि. 16 s"विपणमि. 175 पराया. 18 घेण्ण, विपिण 1983 विहि. 205 चलाणहि. 21 P पिवतिरपणु 22 पासेहि, पासिदि. 23विणमीहि. विणमीस.पि.25 बोलंद. 26P BAपाहु.27,4 missing. 282 जागहु, 29 कड. 30 अम्दे कि, १ भम्हेहे, A अम्हेहिं corrected to अम्हादि.31 PSA रा. 14. 1: देहे । देहि कि पि, 2 बोलि. 3 भगहु. 4 PS विहजिनि. 5PA विषय. 6 8 भम्हदु A अहवं. 7 गिरासिग्णउ, मास्त्रियउ. अम्मा दिग्ण, A माह विशु १५ बाद, A अहि. 10F काई 11 अपमा दिण्ड उसम पेसर, 128 अम्ह. अम्हह. 13इजेम. 11 विणेदो15. उ. 10.s! 17PA पउजीव. 185 पण. 19 ram. जाध, विध 20 महिं मि. माना. 22 वालि. 23 मामरे. छिद. 25 परनिररेग, परनिरेग, 26 Aणाभिय.उस'.

·" 11 २२ पउमचरित [१० १५,१-९७६-७ [१५] तं गिसुणेवि दिण्णु पत्ता 'पसिय वे वि आसि देसन्तरु ॥२ दूरहाणु जाम तं पायहुँ जाम वलेवि पडीवा आवहुँ॥२ तामं पिहिमि णिय-पुत्तहँ देप्पिणु अम्हहँ थिउ अवहेरि करेप्पिणु' ॥ ३ • तं णिसुणेवि विहसिय-मुह-यन्हें दिण्ण विजउ वे धरणिन्द ॥४ 'गिरि-वेयड्डहाँ होहु पहाणा उत्तर-दाहिण-सेहिहिं राणा' ।। ५ तं णिसुणेवि णमि-विणमिहिं बुच्चइ 'अण्णे दिण्णी पिहिवि नै रुच्चइ ॥६ जइ णिग्गन्यु देइ इँ हत्य तो अम्हे" वि लेहुँ" परमत्ये॥७ तं णिसुणेवि वे वि अवलोऍवि" विउ अग्गएँ" सो मुणिवर होऍवि"ne ॥ घचा। हत्थुत्थलि तेपण गय वे वि लएप्पिणु विज। उत्तर-सेड्डिीह" एकु थिउ दाहिण-सेष्टिहि विजउ ॥९ [१६] तेहिं अवसर उच्चाइय-वाहों महि-विहरन्तहाँ तिहुअणं-णाहहाँ ॥१ वहु-लायण्ण-वर्ण-संपण्ण आणई को वि पसाहवि कण्ण' ॥ २ 'चेलिउ को वि को वि हय चञ्चल रयण' को वि को वि वर मयगलं ॥३ को वि सुवर्ण रुप्पर्य थालइँ को वि धण" धण्ण३ असरालई ।। ४ को वि अमुल्लाहरण. ढोयई ताई" भडारउ" णउ अवलोयई ॥ ५ सर्व धूलि समई मण्णन्तर पट्टणु "हथिणयह संपत्तउ॥६ । जहिँ सेयंसे" देसणु पाहिउ" छुडु" छुड्डु णिय-परिवारहों साहिल 15. 1P दूराद्वाणु जाप, दूराठाण जाक, दूरमाणु corrected to दूरटाणु जाम. 2 पावहु.3 आवदु. 4 P वाव पिहिमि, A नाम पिहिदि. 5 Ps णिसुणिवि.6 दिण्ण. 7P धरणिदि, धरणे. 8 P °सेहिहि corrected to सेदिहि, सेदिहे, A सेडिटिहि. विनिहि, विणमिहि, A विनानिहि. 10 PS अप्पो, A अने. 11 Ps महि विन. 1273 सइ. 13 अम्हि मि, भम्देहि. 14 3A लेकु. 157 अबलोयावि, अवलोइपि. 1GB आग, भस्थाकू corrected to अगह सो. 17 8 दोषि, 4 होयति. 18 दरम्यउिट. 19 से वि. 20 तेवर, 21 सेदिहि. 22. ATT. 23 सेदिदि, सेटिदि. 16.1 P सहि.2P अवसरि. 3 Fron this point onwards upto सहिउ in line 7 several lines are partly illegible in S. 48 A 4. 5 s ogrus, 6r °सपुषणय, मण्णउ, A सपनर, 7 माणई.8PA कपणर्ड, 9 रपणह sillegible. 10s मयगळा. 117 सुधपणइ. 125 रूपय', रप्पियं. 13 भणह. 14 28 अमुल्लाभरण, अमोहाहरणई, 15 PSA दोयई, 16 F S इ. 17 भगर, 18 PSA मलोयड. 19 F सम्बइ. 205'समा. 21 हरियणायपुर पर, संपावर 22 अहि. 23 सेस. 12 पाविड, चाहिड corrected to पाहिर. 25मुह. [१६] १ वस्त्र. र साम् ·क. १६,८-11, 1-९] विईयो संधि 'मनु पर्दु" अणग-वियार मई पाराविउ रिसह भडार॥ इक्सु-रसहों भरियकैलि जे घरे चमु-हार पवरिसिय तं ॥९ तामै चरद्दिसु लोएं" लाइड सचर जे लिणु वार" पराइड" ॥१० ॥घता ॥ णिणा" 'या' भणन्तु स-कलत्त स-पुत्तु स-परियणु। भमिउ ति-भामरि दिन्तु मन्दरहाँ जेम तारायणु ॥ ११ पन्देवि'पइसारिया णिहेलणु किउ चलणारविन्दं-पक्साठणु।१ अण्णु वि गोमएण संमजणु दिपण जलेण धार पुणु गन्दण् । २ पुष्फई अक्सयाउ बलि दीना धूप-यास जल-यास पडीवा । ३ कर-पक्सालणु देवि कुमार ससहर-सणिण मिझारें।४ अहिणव-इक्रसहों' भरियालि' ता सुरेहि मुफ कुसुमजलि । ५ साहुकाई देव-दुन्दुहि-सठ गन्ध-याउ यमुरिसु णिरन्तर । ६ फवणारयणहें फोडि चारह" पडिय लैक्स यचीसद्वारह" । ७ अक्खय-दाणु भणेवि संयंसहाँ अक्खयतय गाउँ किउ दिवसहाँ। ८॥ 11 पत्ता ॥ जिमि भटर"" सेयंसें' अप्पर भारबि"। चन्दिउ रिसह-जिणिन्? सिर" स भुव-जुग्ल चडार्ववि"॥ VAN श्य एत्य प उ म चरित धगजयासिय-त यम्मुएय-कप। 'निणर- णिसम इमं पीयं चियं माहियं पर्य। 64.7५ दिया.मह म ", kala 30. haiter सकि.Jatrane, I0. 31sarta. STAanti 20 ५ PिART मगर 17. IFSON3HITAAS.. पार पब, रम, AMERI .... यस ith e(') suprerila alonair uTERESH RAS PRART 1 Har: का.hfaitr.mam. 13TRA अगर 1Gram.sairat. JALIre...tasatirist, maritin.sarir Sryापत, गया. inist......} RITrt.पि. [13]irti........!

·२४ १ तं गयउरु पउमचरित [.1,1-३ [३. तईओ संधि] तिहुअणे-गुरु मेल्लेवि' खीण-कसाइट। गंय-सन्ता विहरन्तर पुरिमतालु संपाइउं॥ [१] 'दीहर-कालचक हऍण परिस-सहासे पुण्णऍण । सयडामुह-उजाण-वणु ढुकु भडारउ रिसह-जिणु ॥१ रम्मं महा जं च पुण्णाय-पाएहि' कुसुमिय-लया-बेलि पल्लव-णिहापहि॥२ कप्पूर-कबोल-एला-लबङ्गेहि महु-माहवी-माहुलिङ्गी-विडडेहि ॥३ मरियल जीरुच्छ-कुङ्कुम-कुडङ्गेहिं णव-तिलय-वउलेहि चम्पय-पियनेहि।।४ • णारङ्ग-पग्गोह-आसत्य-रुक्खेहिं कङ्कछि-पउमक्स-रुक्स-दक्सेहि ॥ ५ खर-जनिरि-घण-फैणिस-लिम्वेहि हरियाल-ढउँगहिं-बहु-पुत्तजी नहि ॥ ६ सत्तच्छयाऽगस्थि-दहिवण्ण यन्दीहि मन्दार-कुन्दिन्दु-सिन्दूर-सिन्दीहि ॥७ घर-पाडली-पोफैली-णालिकेरीहि करमन्दि-कन्धारि-करिमर-करीरेहि ॥८ कणियारि-कणवीर-मालूर-तरलेहि सिरिखण्ड-सिरिसामली-साल-सरलेहि॥९ हिन्ताल-तालेहि ताली-तमालेहि जम्बू-परम्वहि कश्चण-कयम्वेहि ॥ १० भुव-देवदारूहि रिट्ठहि चाहि" कोसम्म-सज्जेहिं कोरण्ट-कोहि ॥११ अचश्य-जूहीहिं जासवण-मल्लीहिं केयईऍ जाएहि अवरहि मिजाईहि ॥१२ ॥ धत्ता॥ तहि दिट्ठर सुमणि वड-पायउ चिर-धोरउ । वंण-वणियह सुह-जणियह" उप्परि धरिज ध मोरउ ।। १३ 1. 1 84 तिहुपण 2 - मेलिवि, मिलिनि 3 s कसापर. 4 P सपाइयर, s सपायड 57 °सहायइ, 3°महासइ.6 मयदामहु.74°णायेहिं 8 वैली , sillegible 9 निहाएहिं 10 मिरिय 11 जीरुच 126 वउऐहि 11 नारग' 14 F6A रुपक्स 158 अनीर, 4 जमेर 16 Aसनीहि 17 yrk 18Pोजी- * 19 ps for the following few lines only paytly legible 20 A FIT 219 गुप्फली, 22 नालिफेरीहि 23 फरमद, A करविंदि 24 ग्यारि 25A ज० 26 रिटेहि 27 A वाह 23 झोपव. 29s कोनेदि, कुहि. 30A केवइय?. 31 जाइहि 32 P अबराह मि, 8 अवाहि मि 33 HS तहि 34 A मुनिरिड with A and for superscribed respectively above and fat. 35 rs aftaf 36 P: 797. 37 PSA, A wth tlie sign of short E added af. terwards [१] १ गतश्रमः २ दीर्पकारबाहटे सति ३ मधूक अतिमुफलता ५ प निम्बरे ७वनस्त्रिय ८पिच्छ. . - ·. ॥ २०२१-११-६] 'तईओ संधि [२] तहि थाऍवि परमेसरण आई-पुराण-महेसरण । विसय सेपणुं संचूरियर सुक-झाणु आऊरियर्ड ॥ १ एक-सुफ झाणग्गि-पलित्तहाँ दो-गुण-धरहों दुविह-तब-तत्तहाँ ॥२ तियगारहाँ ति-साछ फेडन्तहाँ चउविह-कम्मिन्धण' डहन्तहाँ ३ 'पचिन्दियं-दणु-दप्पु हरन्तहाँ छविह-रस-परिचाउ करन्तहों ।।४ सत्त-महाभय परिसेसन्तहाँ अदुट्ठ मय णियणासन्तहाँ ।। ५ णनविहुँ यम्भचेर रक्सन्तहाँ दसबिहु परम-धम्मु पालन्तहों ॥६ सुइ एयारहग जागन्तहों बारह अणुवेक्खउ चिन्तन्तहों ॥ ७ तेरसवितु चारितु चरन्तहों चउदसैविह-गुणथाणु चइन्तहों ॥८ पण्णारह पमाय वजन्तहाँ सोलहविह कसाय मुञ्चन्तहों ।। ९ सत्तारह सजम पालन्तहाँ अट्ठारह वि दोसणासन्तहों ॥१० ॥घत्ता।। सुह-झाणहाँ गय-माणहाँ अइपसण-मुयन्दहाँ। धवलुजलु तं केवल णाणुप्पाणु लिणिन्दहाँ" ॥ ११ [३] साहिये-गिर्य-सहाव-चरित चउतीसऽइराय परियरिउ । विउ जिणु णिहुय-कम्मर णं ससहरु शिजलहर ॥१ पुण्ण पवितु पाच-णिण्णासणु अण्णुप्पण्णुं धवल सिंहासणु ॥ २ किसलय-कुम्म-रिद्धि-संपणा अण्णेतहे' असोउ उप्पण्णः ॥ ३॥ दियर-कोडि-पयाव-समुखल अण्णेत्तहें पसण्ण भामण्डलु ॥४ अण्णेत्तहे' ओणामिय-मस्था चामरिन्दै थिय चमर-विहयों ॥५ अण्णेचहे" तिहुअणु" धवलन्तर विउ उद्दण्ड-धरल-छत्चन्त ॥६ 21sa भाई sillegible IPS से भारिभा. 5 ए Gr तिमगार विमगारतियगाधर 7 मधगद कम्पमा पंचडिय' मिधामहो. 10 अपवित II हथिहु. 12 पारिन भरठयो 13 s चोरम', AII हो 15 पसभु, ४ सय, पसन. 16 मय, पाशुषा, नाणुमयु17भिरहो. 3. 1. साहिबिग' 3. बीमारमय... "सा मामासासा. reOrg 57*रया, 'सरपर, ' समर G. 7 उपार, S"मापद, मो. मोद. 101 रमानिस', उमावि.INSTAtr. 12 चामरसपा 13-माय serier भिग, विदुपग, सिमा 15 ·२६ पउमचरित [क०३,७-01-10 अण्णेचहें" सुर-दुन्दुहि वजह णं पक्खुहणे महोवहि गजइ ॥७ दिव्य भास अण्णेत्तहे" भासद अण्णेत्तह" कम्म-रउ पगासह ॥८ कुसुम-बासु अण्णेत्तहें यासह ॥ ९ अह वि पाडिहेर उप्पण्णा णं थिय पुण्ण-गुज आसण्णा ॥१० । घत्ता। इय चिन्ध जसु सिद्ध पर-समाणु जसु अप्पर । गह-चकहाँ" तइलोकहाँ सो जे देउ परमप्पउ ॥ ११ [४] वारह-जोय-पोढिमई मणहरु सब्बु सुवण्णमर्ड। चउदिसु चउरुजाग-यणु सुर-णिम्मपिउँ समोसरणु ॥ १ तिविद्ध कणय-पायारु पभाविउ चारह कोटा सोलह वाविज ॥ २ माणव-धम्भ चयारि परिट्ठिय कवण-तोरण-णिवह समुद्विय ॥३ चउ गोउर। हेम परियरिय णव णव थूह तर्हि वित्थरिय: ।। ४ दह धय परम-भौर-पञ्चाणण गरुड-मराल-चसह वर-वारण ॥ ५ "अण्णु वि पत्य-चक्क छत्त-द्वय फरहरन्त अञ्चन्तै समुण्णय ॥६ एकेकऍ धऍ" अहिणव-छायहुँ सउ अट्ठोत्तर 'चित्त-पडाय?" ।। ७ तं समसरणु परिहिउ जाहि अमर राउ सचहिउँ ताहि ॥८ चलियई भासणाई अहमिन्दहुँ विसहरिन्द-अमरिन्दै गरिन्दहुँ ॥९ ॥ घत्ता ) जिण-संपई जाणावह सुरवइ सुरवर-विन्देहुँ । 'किं अच्छहुँ आगच्छं? जाहुँ भडारउँ वन्दहुँ' ॥ १० 16 अग्णसहि 17 3 देव 18 PS अपणाह, A अण्णवाह 19. अण्णेत205 पुण'. 21PSघिय 22PS सिद्धह 23 F सम्माशु 24 $ गायक, सयपक्सहो with a superscribed above TFP 25 SAĞ 4, 1 पोहिमउ, ९ पोहिम, A पोढिमर : मुमण्यमउ, s सम्यगुरप्रमउ. BP निगरिय पभागिर, पभावित 5 वारद 6 गोनरह, गोग्रह, गोपरद 7परियरियर, पिंजारयइ 8A "यूहदrs तहि विष्यरिबह 10: पोम'. 18 ए, थए 13 A विपदायहु 14 जापति, A जाविहि 15 सचहह 16 नाविहिं 17PS भामगाइ 18 PS महामंदह 193 भमरेंद 20 Ps परिदह, । परिद 1 वइड, दिहु. 22 अउहो. 234 लद पेसहु. 24 25 जाहु 25 भारत [४] प्रौरविवार . २ चित्रपताका. 2A 118Aचुत ·क०५,1-10,६,-] तईभी संधि २७ S वं णिसुवि' परामरहि कडय-मउद-कुण्डल-धरहि । मणि-रयण-प्पह-रञ्जिय णिय-णिय-जाणइ सजिय।। १ केहि मि मेस महिस विस कुञ्जर केहि मि तच्छ रिच्छे मिग सम्बर॥२ केहि मि करह वराह तुरङ्गम केहि मि हंस मऊर विहङ्गम ॥३ केहि मि सस सारन पपगम केहि मि रहबर गरवर जगम ।। ४ केहि मि वग्ध सिंघ गय गण्डा केहि मि गरुड कोच कारण्डों ।। ५ केहि मि सुंसुआर" मच्छोहर एम पराइय सयल वि सुरवर ॥ ६ दस-पयार कर भवण-णिवासिय विन्तर अह पाच जोइसिय ॥ ७ बहुविह कप्पामर कोकन्तः ईसाणिन्दु वि आउ तुरन्तउ ॥ ८ विभिम-हाव-भाव-संखोडिहि परिमिचउवीसऽच्छर-कोडिहि ॥९ ११ घता। पेक्सवि पल किये-कलयलु चरविह-देव-णिकायहाँ। धाइय पर कट्ठिय-धर 'सुरवरबल्लहरायहाँ ॥१० [a] ताव गलिय-दाणोज्झर कण्ण-चमर-हयं-महुयर। जिण-वन्दण-गवर्णभणउ परिचाहि अंइरावण ।। १ जोया-लक्ख-पमाणु परिद्विर वायउ मन्दरु णा: समुहिउ ॥२ उपरि पेक्खणाइँ पार चामीयर-तोरण णिवद्धई ।। ३ उब्भिय धय धूर्यन्त चिन्ध, कियई वण. फल-फुल्ल-समिद्धइ ।। ४ 5.1 पिमुणिवि 2 पपरा°39 मौर रिहि 51 कहि मि0 कुजरा 71 म.88 REA केहि मि. 10 मयूर 11 3 नरउर 12 कार. 133 मुमुभामा. 182 पर 15 नारीपा 16 पदर 17 जोमसिया 18 79 कोकवर 19 साप्पईसाणिदु 2018 विन्मय 21 परिमिङ. OP कोनिहि. 3पिस्सपि, पेश्यिविकिप.25 कपिर, कतिपकर. 6. 1 'दाणोरगाउP°मय'. 3 महुयात. 12 परिवटिभ 5 PA महावर, GA 'माणु 7 Ps पार नाई ममद्विर पेपरगा पेपणे पारबह 101 तोरणा निपर 111 यदि, भ्यत दि 12 ५ धिमा 13 s किपर 14 P. सनिरह. [५] भाभि (1), ENT [१Jए बी1, नुम १..,मुछे मुनार, पन्ने गरोया गरेको भानमा १५, रितीमा, गमले को म.८, परे पय अम एम कर 50 अभिसर । मुस १.., ..., गरोदर ८.०, समाधा...., मा 14............., या ......

·" ૧૮ पउमचरित [क०६,५-11,७,1-8 पोक्खरिणि णव पड्य सरवर दीहिय चावि तलाय लयाहर॥ ५ तहि" अइरावण गलगजन्तऍ दीहर कर-सिकार मुंअन्तएँ ॥६ विजिजन्तु चमर-परिवाडिहि सत्तावीसहिं अच्छर-कोडिहिं ॥ ७ चडिर पुरन्दर मणों परिओसे" जय-मद्गल-दुन्दुहि-णिग्योसे ॥ ८ वन्दिण-फम्फावयहिं पडन्तेहि कट्टियवालेंहि ढोउ ण दिन्तहिं ॥ ९ इन्दहों तणिय रिद्धि अपलोऍवि के वि विसूरिय विमुहा होऍवि" ॥ १० ॥ पत्ता ॥ 'मल-धरण तव-चरण के दिवु "भरहें करेसहुँ। जण यल्लहु इन्दत्तणु पावेस?' ॥११ [७] तामे सुरासुर-चाहण फल व सग्ग-दुमहाँ तण। जिणवर-पुण्ण चाय-हय। हेवामुहइँ ममागय ॥१ अवरोप्पर चूरन्त महाइय गिरि-मणुसोत्तरं-सिहरु पराइयं ॥२ णिय करें" "खचेवि भणई पुरन्दर 'उच्चासणे-आरुहणु असुन्दरु ॥३ "जा" विउवण-सत्ति" हूयई" तुरि ताई आमेलहुँ रूअ' ॥४ थिय देवासुर इन्दाएसे संध पडीवा तेण जि वेसे ॥५ णाणा-जाण विमाहि" तेत्तहें" ढुक्कु सभोसरणे जिणु जेन्हें ॥६ सयल वि दूंरोणाविय मत्था सयल वि कर-मउलञ्जलि-हत्था ॥ ७ सयल विजयजयकार करता सयल वि" थोत सयाइँ पढन्ता ॥८ "सयल वि अप्पाणड दरिसन्ता णामु गोत्तु णिय-णिलउ कहन्ता ॥९ 15 ? पोकपणे पोकर उ 16A मणोर 17 18 तहि 18 8 गजतद 194°मुपत, A °मुयत्रए 20 परिवाडिहि, A परेवादिद 1 s परितोषि, A परिओसे 22 दुर्हि जिग्नोसि 23s पदण 24 पावे हि, 5 °फफावे हि 258 पढतिहि 26 कठिय- बालहि, कठियवारहि कट्रिगलिहि 27 11 विहि, उप वितहि, न दितिहि. 28 अपलोयवि 29P होयवि, होइपि 30 दिन 319 भरहु 32P3 फरेनहु. 33 नि 34 Ps पावेसहु 7. 1 Psa 2PS साहणद, फरह 3 8 दुम्महो 4 हाइ 54 हेटामुहइ, ण हेहामुहह 6 अवसर 7 माइया 8A मणुमुचर' 9 पराड्या 10 °करि 119 मधेवि 12 भण: 13 This half is mmseng ins 14 FS 15P जाई 16PS'सत्तिय 17PS भूयह 18 P तुरिअड, तुरियट 192 अमेलहु, ३ अमिलहु 2019 स्रह 21 A पुणु with सब superscribed 23 मि 23 विवाणहि, विमाणहि 24 जिहि देहि 25 जेसहो, जैवहि 26 दूरे 27 जयजयकार 28 missingins. 29 °सयाइ 30 अप्राण. सौधर्मद ३ क दिवस भविष्यति ४ भरतक्षेत्र उचासणु २ ·क०५,३७७५-१०,९,१-५] तईओ संधि ।। घत्ता ॥ तेहि बेलएँ सुर-मेलए तेय-पिण्डु जिणु छजइ। गयणगणे तारायण छण-मयलञ्छणु णजइ ।। १० [८] सुर-करि-खन्धुत्तिण्णऍण बहु-रोमचुभिण्णऍण। सप्परिवार सुन्दरेण थुइ आदत पुरन्दरेण ॥१ 'जय अजरामर-पुर-परमेसर जय जिण आइ पुराण महेसर ॥२ जय दर्य-धम्म-स्यण-रयणायर जय अण्णाण-त्तमोह-दिवायर ॥ ३ जय ससि भव-कुमुर्य-पडियोहण जय कटाण-गणाण-गुण-रोहण ॥ ४ जय सुरगुरु तइलोक-पियामह जय संसार-महाडइ-हुयवहं ॥ ५ जय वम्मह-जिम्महण महाउस जय कलि-कोह-हुआसणे पाउस ॥६ जय कसायघण-पलयसमीरण जय माणदरि-पुरन्दरपहरण ॥७ जय इन्दिय-गयउले पञ्चाणण जय तिहुअणं-सिरि-रामालिङ्गण॥८ जय कम्मारि-मडप्फर-भञ्जण जय णिकल हिरवेक्ख गिरञ्जण ॥९ ॥घचा॥ तुह सासणु दुह-णासणु एर्वहिं उण्णइ चडियउ। पहवन्तेणे जगु संसार ण पडिया' ॥ १० " 24 तं बलु तं देवागमणु सो जिणवर 'तं समसरणं। पेक्वेवि उववण अवयरित जाउ महन्तर अच्छरि ॥१ पट्ठणे पुरिमंताले जो राग रिसहोणं णामेण पहाण ॥ २ सो देवागमु गिऍवि पहासिर 'को सयडामुह-वणे" आवासि ॥ ३ कासु एउ एवड्डु पत्तण जेण विमाणहिं गवई गहगणं ॥४ 31PS हि. 33P केवलप, येइ. 33PS 'मेलइ. 34 विष, 8. IP पतिणएण, खधुतिणएण, A *RYत्तिबएण भिन्नएण, 3 *तिषणएण. 3 सपरिमारे, A सपहिया. 4 3 दुव.5 5 भवकुमुय, कुमुयभम्व.6 या वह 7A"गयरल.88तिदुगण.9 P निकश निरपेख निरनन 1015एमदि. 11 उणई. 12A. 13 Pहुतएप, होतएग. 142 5 पवहतएम. 155 ससारि 9.1ATजि. समोसरणु पिस्सिवि, पेरिसवि.45 उमणि.5 Paबिर्ड, अभयपरिव3.6 अन्धरिय3, अरियड. पुरिमवालि.8 P राणड.9 विसहसेणु. 10PA पहाड. 11 s चणि. 12 वासिउ, 138 बिमाणहि. 14 मम [८] महोत्कट ( A gloss माउलट ). १ मानपत्तभशन वज.. [२] प्रभाषितवान् ·३० पउमचरित [१०९,५-१031014 तं णिसुणेवि केणे अप्फालिए 'एम देव मई मन्वं जिहालिउ ॥५ भरहेसरहों चप्पु जो सुबंई महि-वल्लहु भणेवि जो थुब्बइ।। ६ केवल-णाणु तासु उप्पण्णउँ अड-महागुणेटि-संपण्णउँ' ॥७ तं णिमुणेवि मरट्टे मेरि सबलु स-बन्धुबग्गु संचलिक ॥८ 'तं समसरणु पछु तुरन्तर "जय देवाहिदेव' पभणन्तर ॥९ ॥ घत्ता ॥ "तेएं तण पइसन्तण सुरहें मि चिन्भमैं लाइउँ । - 'एं वेसण उद्देसेंण किं मयरद्धउ आइडे' ॥ १० [१०] पेक्वेवि' तं देवागमणु सो जिणु तं जि समोसरणु । भव-भय-सऍहि समलइउँ 'रिसहसेणु पहु पव्वदउ ॥१ तेण समाणु परम गम्भेसर दिक्खहें ठियं चउरासी गरवर ॥२ चउ-कलाण-विहूई-सणाहहाँ गणहर ते जिहु जग-गाहहाँ ॥३ अवर विजे"जे" भावे लइया चउरासी सहास पवइया ॥४ * एयारह गुणटाण-समिद्धहुँ तिणि लक्ख सावर्यहँ पसिद्धहुँ ।। ५ अजिय-गणहाँ सङ्घ कें" बुझिय देव वि दुकिर्य-कम्म-मैलुझिय ।। ६ थिय चपासें परम-जिणिन्दहीं णं तारा-गह पुण्णिम-चन्दहाँ ॥ ७ वई परिसंसवि थिय वणर्यर महिस तुरङ्गम केसरि कुञ्जर" ॥८ ॥ घचा ॥ अहि णउल वि थिय सयल वि एकहि उयसम-भावेण । किय-सेवहाँ पुरऐवहाँ केवल-णाण-पहाण ॥९ 15. क्रेग दि. 163 अफाठिउ.17 एउ. 18 मह.198 सयल.20P वुबई, सम्वा. 216सइ शुवाह, संथुन्वद.22P उप्प गाउं 23 7 गुणदिर, गुणदि.24 2A सपण. 25 5 देवाहदेव. 2GP ते, 5 तेयं, A नेऐ. 27 5 पदमटण. 28 मुरइमि. 29 विभड. 30P लाइय3, लायउ. 31 ? ऐं. 32 P१ वेस. 38 P उद्देसि. 34 8 भायउ. • 10. 13 पेरिसपि.निणपर 3 भपभप, भयभरभय'.47 सविपतिं. सएहि. 53 सम लहर.6PS द्विवह.71द्विप. 88 परवहर.98 "विहई. 10 हून, 11 जै. 12 Ps जे. 13 P समिद्धई, ममिदद 14 ? मावयहु, इ सावयई. 15 P पमिदइं, पसिबई. 16 गणह, रामह 17 s A किं. 18 Pदुकिया. 19 P 8 कलुम्झिर. 20rs ठिय SIA उपासहि. corrected to गह.23 इदको परह. 25 परिसिय, A परिहरेवि. 20 धिम.973 यणयरा. 28 8 कुमरा, कुमरः. 298 मिउल, 30 एकहि. 31 पुरदेवहो. २ कपितः ( कहिउ). ३ समत्तम्. ४ प्रविद्यर्याश्गुणाथ प्रादयश्च. ५ तस्स वेजसा. [१०] १ मनः जिनपुत्रः 20 ·2011- १०,१२,१-४] नईओ संधि [११], ताम विणिग्गय दिध झुणि कहइ तिलोअहाँ परम-मुणि । वन्ध-विमोक्ख-कालवल धम्माहम्म-महाफलई ॥१ पुग्गल-जीवाजीव-पउत्ति आसव-संबर-णिजर-गुत्तिर ॥२ संजम-णियम-लेस चय-दाण तव-सीलोववास-गुणठाणइ ॥ ३ सम्मइसण-पाण-चरित्तई सग्ग-मोक्ख-संसार-णिमित्तई ।।४ णव पयत्व सज्झाय-झाई सुर-णर-उच्छेहाउँ-पमाण ॥५ सायर-पल्लं-पुव-कोडीय लोयविहाय-कम्मपयडीयः । ६ कार्लहुँ खेत-भाव-परदाई चारह अड्डु चउदह पुवइँ ॥७ णरय-तिरय-मणुअत्त-सुरत्तई कुलयरै-हलहर-चक्कहरत ॥ ८ तित्वयरतणाई इन्दत्तई सिद्धत्तणइ मि कहई समत्त ॥ ९ पत्ता । किं बहुवेर्ण आलावेंण तिहुअण सयले गविट्टर। णउ एफु पि तिल-मेत्तुं वि त जि जिणेण ण दिवउ ॥ १० [१२] धम्मक्खाणे सयल सुणेवि चञ्चल जीविउँ मण मुवि । भव-भव-भय-सय-गय-मणहाँ ज्यसमु जाउ सच-जणहों ।।१ केण' वि पञ्चाणुव्वय लइया लो करेवि के वि पव्वइया ॥२ केहि मि गुणवयाइँ अणुसरियई केहि मि सिक्खावयइँ पधारिय: ॥ ३ मउणाणथमियइ अवरेका अण्णेहिं किय णिवित्ति अण्णेशहि ॥ ४॥ 11. 1 तव, ता.तिलोयहो.91वध coirected to धपि. 4rs °वल इ. 50°फलइ. 6 पोग्गल.72 तिजर.8 नियमFs दाणइ 10 P"गुणहाणा, "गुणहाण. 117 सम्मदसण 123 चरित 187 निकम, RAEE.14 समायाझाणद. 15 PS°उरटेश्राउं.. IG pvपछव. 17 3'कोडीड 18 पयडीअर, पहाडीउ. 19 R SA कालाइ 20s पदबइ, वरदवइ. 1 PSA अगह. 224 पुवर. 236"माणुयत्त, 24 कुलहर.23 तिम्धयरत्तगाइ. 20 इदतह. 27 5 कह.2825 बहुएण. 29s तिहुयर्माण, तिहुमणे. 30 (सदि. 31 मितु. 12. 13 धम्मुक्साणु. 2 जीविड मणि, जीवलोड. 3PS भवभय', A भवभवभय with the marks of deletion over the first two letters. 4 Pइ सम्वहो. 5 केहि जि.हिं मि.7 अणुसरिभई, मणुसरियह.8 गणि- भाद, जसमियर गर्मियइ. सणेकदि, अपर्णकरि. 10 P अपणार, असहि. [११] १ निलोकस जीवाना धर्माम्यानं व्यसति. र अवलोकितः ३ यब कश्चित् नमास्तिर [१२] श्रेष करना.

·. ૨૨ पउमचरिउ [2०१२,५-41121-0 जो जे मागइ तं तहाँ देइ" हत्यु भडार पर खोइ ॥५ अमर विगय सम्मत्तु लएप्पिण णिय णिय-लिय-चाहणहिचडेप्पिY ॥ ६ जिणे-धवलहों विधवलुसिंहासणु पंपणार सै-विसट्ट-थेरासँणु ॥७ उम्भिय सेय छत्तै सिय-चामा दिव भास भामण्डल सेहरु.॥८ || घत्ता। तिहुगणे-पहु केरल-किरण-दिवायर। तहाँ थाणहाँ उजाणहाँ गड तं गङ्गा-सायर ॥ ९ [१३] तहि अवसरे भरहेसरहों सयल-पुहई-परमेसरहाँ। पर-चकहि मिणविय कम जाय रिद्धि सुर-रिद्धि-सम॥१ मालूर-पवर-पीवर-थणाह छण्णवइ सहास वरङ्गणाहँ ॥२ तहाँ दह-पञ्चासड णन्दाहुँ चउरासी लक्खई सन्दाहुँ । ३ चउरासी लक्खइँ गयव हुँ अट्ठारह कोडिउ हयवरीहुँ ॥४ कोडीउ तिणि वर-घेणुवाह वत्तीस सहास गराहिवाह ॥ ५ ॥ वचीस सहास. मण्डलाहुँ कम्मन्त कोटि पवहइ हलाहुँ ॥ ६ णव णिहिय. रयण सत्त सत्त छसैण्ड ३ भेइणि एक-छत्त"॥७ ॥धता॥ जिह वप्पण महिप्पेण लइं णाणु तं केवल । तिह पुतण जुन्झन्तण सइ मैं य- चणे महीयल ।। ८ + * 11A देइ. 12 भारत 13 स? 14 A सम्मत 15 लपविण, लेविशु. 16A "नियवाहणहि. 1721 चडेविणु 18s जिणु 19 परलो. 20A पगारह. 2IPS च्छनु. 22 भामु 23 PS भामण्डल 915 तिदुयण 25°ाण' 26A तथहो 13. IPउदि, वह पिहिनि3 पारकेहिं 4 इस पामर तो 57 पदण्ड, पटणाह, A णदणाहु.69 लवह 7 8 रदसरा 84 पडसी, 9P सह. 10P गयराद, गदपरात 11 हयपराक 18 घेणुनाद.13 महासह मरवराक, सहामद गरवराद 14 सदासह, । सहस चलि. 108 मलाहु, A मलाह. 16rs कम्मति. 17 SAहलाह 18 लिहियाइ, णिहिइ. 198 रयणद. 20 टक्वाइ र एकछत्त, एकच्छच, A एयरत. 12 महमैग, 23 जय 24 सबभु.. 20P वरिण निर्गत . ३ क्सन ४ पद्मासनः (), [१३] १ बिस्वफलवत् .

·क०१, १,१-९६२,१-२) “घउत्यो संधि [४. चउत्थो संधि:] सहिदु परिस-सहासहि पुंण्ण-जयासहि भरहु अउज्ज्ञ पईसरह । णव-णिसियर धारक कलह-पियारउ' चक रयणु ण पईसरंद ॥१ [१] पइसरण पणे चाफ-रयणु जिह अवुहन्भन्तर सुकश्ययण ॥ १ जिह यम्भयारि-मुहे काम-सत्यु जिह गोट्ठगण मणिरयण वत्थु ॥२ जिह वारि-णिबन्धणे हन्धि-बहु जिह दुजण-जणे" सज्जण-समूह ॥ ३ जिह किविण-णिहेलणे 'पणइ-विन्दु जिह बहुल-पक्खें संय-दिवस-चन्दु ॥४ जिह कामिणि-जणु माणुसे अदये जिह सम्मइंसणु" दूर-भ ॥५ जिह महुअरि-कुल दुग्गन्धे राणे जिह गुरु-गरहिउ अण्णाण-कणे ॥६॥ जिह परम-सोक्नु ससार-धम्में जिहं जीव-दयावर पाव-कम्मे ॥ ७ पंढम-विहत्तिह तप्पुरिसु जेम ण पईसइ उन्झहे चा तेम ॥ ८ - 1 4 "पत्ता॥ - तं पेक्सवि थकन्तई विग्घु करन्तर परवइ वहाविद्ध। 'कहहुँ मन्ति-सामन्तहों जय-जस-मन्तहों किं महु को वि भसिद्ध' ॥९॥ तं णिसुणेपि' मन्तिहि युत्तु एम उत्पण्ड वसुन्धारिणय णिहाण 'ज चिन्तहि तं तं सिद्ध देव ॥१ चवदह-विरहि रयणेहि समाण ॥२ : 1. I सद्विविहि'सहामद. 35°जपासहित । जात 12 बस 5मार.6 मिसिभर, निमियमसि7 पईमरई, । पईम. अनुभीि. माया. 103 गोरो पनि, निर्धा. 188लि. 11.15 : 'शिवर. 16s माणुस. 177 सम्मइस 18 PSTT. 108 मनुपर, मारत दुग्गप. 1 सुपर 20 ससारे. 23s पम्में 1.25 जीवman, G विधिदि. 7 दि. 23 रिपरि, गावि. 29. 30 STE.31 1 समरपो. 2. 1 मि. . मतम corrected to, fair .5GPसहिद [1() HIT • वा म, THE स्य अष. ३ग मनरा. is migri). ५स पर पथा रो. 1. र.5 ·. 11 " ३४ पउमपरिर [20२,३-९१३, १-१ णवणवई सहास महागराहुँ वत्तीस सहास देसन्तराहुँ ॥३ अवराई मि सिह जाइँ जाई को लक्खेंवि" सकड़ ता ताई ॥ ४ पर एकूण सिज्झइ साहिमाणु सय-पञ्च-सवाय-धणु-प्पमाणु ॥५ तित्थक्कर-णन्दणु तुह कणिहु अट्ठाणयहि" भाइहिं परिङ ॥६ । पोअण-परमेसरु चरम-देहु अखलिय-मर? जयलच्छि-गेहु ।। ७ दुबार-वरि-बीरन्त-काल णामेण वाहुबलि पल-विसालु ॥ ८ ॥घत्ता॥ सीहु जेम पक्खरियउ सन्तिएँ धरियर्ड जइ सो कह वि 'वियदृइ । तो सहुँ खन्धाबारे एक पहारें पई मि देव दलवट्टई' ॥९ [३] तं. घयणु सुर्णेवि दहाहरेण भरहेण भरह-परमेसरेण ॥ १ पढविय महन्ता तुरिय वासु 'वुच्चइ करें' केर पराहिवासु ॥२ जब णड पडिवण्णु कयावि एम ता तेम करहु महु भिडइ जेम' ॥ ३ सिक्खचियं महन्ता गय तुरन्त णिविसर्द्ध पोयण-णयर पत्तं ॥ ४ पुजेंवि' पुच्छियं 'आगमणु का तेहि मि कहियद घयणाई ताई ॥ ५ 'को तुहुँ को भरहुणे भेउ को" यि पुहवीस दीमइ गम्पि तो वि ॥ ६ •जिह भायर अट्ठाणवइ इयर जीवन्ति करेंवि" तहो" तणिय केरा तिह तुहुँ मि मडाफैरु परिहरेवि जिज रायहाँ केरी केर लेवि 16 ॥ पत्ता ॥ "ते णिसुणेचि" भय-भीसे वाहुवलीसे भरह दूध णिभच्छिंय। 'एफ केर वप्पिकी पिहिमि"गुरुकी अपर केर"परिच्छिये ।।९ 7 णवरह 8rs महागराहु, महागराज 918 देसन्तरादु, देसन्तराह. 10 अवराय वि, अबराइ मि. 11 P9 सिद्ध 12 जाह 13A लकिवदि. 144इक. 155 णवद्दहि भाइदि. 16s A पोषण. 178 °मर 18P8 धीरत्तकालु 19 परिनठ. 2018 कह य 21 स.2P पर 23 पह नि, पद नि, पई मि. 3. 1P करि 2A कमाइ. 3 सिखविय. 41 तुर, A नुग्ना. 58 जिविस, निमिसदि. 05 पनु, 7 पुजिवि. 8 पुग्छिन, A पुछिड. नागणु. 10 सेहि मि. 11 कहिभइ कहियद 12 पयणाद. 138 मुटु, 117AR, . 15 PS तिपि, 1GAपिहिवीपरु. 17 ! तो वि गपि, S तो विगपि 18 5 रिवि. 19 s बहु. 20 PA तुई. 21 मडफ.23 करेवि, 285 णिणि 24 मिडिभ, S किया. 252 वपक्षी, 26 विहिमि. गुरुकी. 284 के. 195 पडिरिम्ना पडिमि परियनिग्य. [२] मा-जागर-पाल्पतिवान. २ निपटने [३] १ भयस्यापि मीम्मेण, २२ परिहाता. T ·क०, १-५, ५, !-] चउत्थो संधि [-] पवसन्ते परम-जिणेसरेणः जं कि पि विहङेवि दिपणु तेण ॥ १ तं अम्हहँ सासणु मुह-णिहाणु फिर विप्पिस र केण वि समाणु ॥ २ सो पिहिमिहे' हउँ पोयणहों सामि गउ देमि" ण लेमि ण पासु जामि ॥ ३ दिद्वेण तेण किर काणु कन्जु किं तासु पसाएं करमि रज ॥ ४ कि तहाँ चलेण हरे दुण्णिवार किं तहाँ वलेण महुँ पुरिसयार ॥५ किं तहाँ वलेण पाइक लोट किं तहाँ चलेण सम्पय-विहोउ ।। ६ जंगजिउ बाहुवलीसरेण पोयण-पुरवर-परमेसरेण ॥७ तं कोवाणल-गजलन्तएहि णिभच्छिउ" भरह-महन्तएहि ॥८ ॥ घत्ता। 'जइ वि तुन्झु इमु मण्डलु बहु-चिन्तिय-फलु आसि समप्पिर वप्पें । गा, सीमु खलु खेतु वि सरिसव-मेत्तुं घि तो विणीहि 'विणु कप्पें ॥९ [५] तं वयणु सुपेवि पलम्व-बाहु णं चन्दाइचहुँ कुविउ राहु ॥ १ 'कहाँ तणजे रज्जु कहाँ तणउ भरहुँ जं जागहुं तं महु मिलवि' करहु ॥२॥ सो एफै चकें वहइ गव्यु किर वसिकिल मई महिवीदु सव्वु ॥३ ण जाणंड होमद केम कन्जु कहाँ पासिरणीसावण्णु रज्जु ॥४ परिपलेई जेण तहों तणउ दप्यु तं तेहर कल' देमि कप्पु ॥ ५ वावह भल्ल-कपिणय-कराल मुग्गैर-मुसुण्दि-पट्टिस-विसालु ॥६ "तं सुवि" महन्ता गय तुरन्त णिविसद्ध भरहहाँ पासु पत्त ॥ ७ 21 4. 1 पथमने. किंधि.3 विहंजिवि. वि.5P भम्हटु, अदा. 6 मुनिकाय, हिना conceital to gमाश 75fहिभिति, हिमि. 8 1. लेमिण देमि. 10 : किरि. 115 सायं. 12. 18 हर. 14 मटुं. 15 HR. 26 कोरानउ'. 175 पचळतपदि. 18 मिरम्नति. 19 गु.. बितिर, 21 गाममीम. 22 A पनु. 23 5 येत. 24 मेनु, १ मिनु. 25 पाहि. b. 1Pार, 22 क. ३५ शुरु, पुरं. 1 PRA डा. 5.भा.जामो. 7 जि. 8. ए.94 ध यहा. 10 3 मा. 11 महि. BAM. 135 भीसारनु, पागण्इ 153°ोल. 16 मोगर 173 मुसरि, 13 पहिम'. 191 सुनिरि. 01 चिसमिरे, मिदिमाई. r.](alon)मा र सारा भरला. बिना न. [५] सौर प्रदेव ·पउमचारिउ [.५,८-१, ६,१-११,७१-२ जेम चविउ त कहिउ तेम 'पतिण-सरिसोविणगणइ देव ॥८ ॥ घता॥ णा करइ केर तुहारी रि-पय-कारी णिभउ माणे महाइड। "भेइणि-रवणु समु.वि' रण- पिण्डेवि जुन्झ-सर्जु बिउ दाई' ॥ ९ तं णिसुणवि' झत्ति पलितु राउ णं जलणु जाल-माला-सहाउ ॥ १ देवाविउ लहु सपणाह-सूरु सण्णम्झइ स-रहमु सुहड-सूरु ।। २ आकरिउ क्लु चउरा ताम अट्ठारह अक्खोहणि जाम ॥३ परिचिन्तिय णय णिहि सचलन्ति में सन्दण-वेसे परिभमन्ति ॥४ " महाकाल काल मणिपउ पण्ड पउमक्खु सबु पिङ्गल पचण्डु ॥५ *णइसप्पु रयणु णय णिहिड एय ण थिय बहु-भायहि पुण्ण-भेय ॥ ६ णव-जोयणाइँ तुझत्तणेणं वारह सप्पासङ्गत्तणेण ॥ ७ अहोयर गम्भीरत्तणेण सहे जक्ख-सहास रक्खणेण ॥८ को विवाह को वि भोयणेई देई" को वि रयण कों वि पहरण णेइ ॥९ " को विहय गय को वि ओसहित धरैइ चिपणाणाहरणहु को वि हरई ॥ १० ॥ घता चम्म-नक सेणाचद हय-गय-गहबद उत्त-दण्ड मित्तिय । कागणि-मणि-_इ थिय खग-पुरोहिय ते विचउदह चिन्तिये ॥ ११ [७] "गउ भरह पयाणउ देवि जाम हेरिहि कणिहाँ कहिउ ताम ॥ १ 'सहसा णीसरु सण्णहवि देव दीसह पडिवक्वु समुदु जेम' ॥२ 21 PS पह22 P23 A गगई 24 रिरिउ° 25 1 मेपगिरयणु 26 A समवेधि 27 A पिक 28 महिमि 20 सनि, a स तु 30 दायर 6, 1 सुशिविर पलित 3Fमाजरद, 9 आबर भागोरिउ. 44 भरखोहणिउ58ज GP भाषय सपहुमाणय सपिंड, मागपउ पडु with a supersernbed above 37 8 PS भायहि 9 नुगणेण 10s वस्पद 11 Ps भोयण 12 देधि 13 PS पहरण 14P५ देव 15.5 उसहिड 168 धरह 17Pणाहरणह 18 हरह, भरइ 19 मित्तिया 20 याचिय, यवस्थिय । थवर श्रिय A ! परोहिय, परोहिया 22 इचितिया 7. 1s पयx, पयाणउ 2s हिरिएहि हेरियहि 38 कपिणको 413 सण्णहि वि २ महारत , मानगिरीव ३ प्रगुण [६] इतरोगा ओषधय २ स्थापयति प्रयच्छति या ३ गृहरि ४ स्पति.

·क०३,३-1011-] चउत्थो सधि तं सुणेवि सरोसु पलंम्बचाई सण्णज्झइ पोयण-पायर-गातु ॥ ३! पहुं पडह समाय दिणं संत धर्य दण्ड छत्त उम्भिय असाल ॥ ४ फिर कलयलु लईयई पहरणाई कर-पहेर-पयडे वाहणाई १५ णीमरि सत्त 'सबोहणी एकाएँ सेयणाएँ अक्सोहणीउ ॥६ भरहेसर याहुक्ली वि ते वि आमणई दुक चलई वे पि ७ सवडमुंह धर्य धयवडहुँ देवि ।। ८ हय हय महा-गये गयराहुँ भड "भडहुँ महा-रह रहमराहुँ ॥९ ॥मत्ता॥ देवासुर-बल-सरिस चड्डिय-हरिसइँ कञ्चय-करय विसदृ।।. एकमेक कोफन्तई रणे हफन्त उभय-चलई अभिई ॥१०॥ [८] अभिट्टई पड्डिय-कलयलाई भरहेसर-बाहुवली-चलाइँ ॥१ वाहिय रह-चोइय वारणाई अणवरयामल्लियं-पहरणाई ।।२ लु-'जुण्ण-जोत्त-खण्डिय पुरा दारिय-णियम्ब-कप्पिय-उरा ।। ३ णिवष्ट्रिय भुअ-पाडिय-सिराइँ धुय खन्ध-कवन्ध-पर्णञ्चिराइँ॥४ गय-दन्त-छोह-भिण्णुभाइ उच्चाइय पडिपल्लियं भडाई ।। ५ पडिहय-विणिवाइय-गयघडा अच्छोडिय-मोटिय-धयवदा।। ६ मुसुमूरिय-चूरिय-रहबरा दलवष्ट्रिय-लोट्टिय-हयवरा ॥७ 5P मुनिधि 6 पलववाहो. 78% हु 8 दिन समय 10Pघपछत्त- 115 लय, Aलहपह 125पहरणाद ISA °पह५० 14 PS पयट्टा 15P साहणाद, साहणाइ 16 Pनीसरिठ, A नीसरिड 17 सपोहणाहिं 188 एकाइसेण, A एकाएसेग्ण 19? ससोहणीउ, मक्खोदणीए 20 PS आसण्णा 21s दुक्का 23rs घलइ 23 3 सबढम्मुह 24 घय 251 धयवाहु 61 यह 97 8 ममागय 28 १७ गयवराद 29 P भदह, ३ भदह, 4 मददु 305 रहवराह 313 'हरिसइ 32 °निसहव 33 Pोमाइ, कोमतद, : कुकतई 342 रोकवद 353 वल 36PS अविभइ 8. 1PS अभि 2 Ps °वाहुबलीसराइ, 4 बाहुबलीवलाइ 3 PS °वाहणाइ 4 मिलिय 57 लुग नछु, जणु 7 जुध 83 उराह 93 । भुष 103 धुयसप, धयय corrected from Yय 11'पहिराइ 12 मिमगह भिन्णुभाइ 138 भाइ 14 ?°Ess 15PAधयपमई 16 मुसुमुरिम'. . [७] सम्यक् प्रकारेण क्षोभपति र भरतसेष्णे 141 दिन चरण युगम् (reading अनु) २ आपत (आपातम्) ३.गौत्सार ·. ३८ गउमचरित [क०८-१,९,१-१०-२ रुहिरोल्लई "सरहि विहावियाई णं वे वि कुसुम्हिं राविया ।।८ ॥ पत्ता॥ पेक्वेवि वलइँ घुलन्त महिहिं पडन्तै मन्तिहि धरिय 'म भण्डहों। कि यहिएण पराएं भड-सघाएं "दिद्वि-जुज्यु बैंरि मण्डहों॥९ [१] पहिलउ जुन्झेवउ दिहि-जुज्यु जल-जुज्झु पडीवज मल-जुज्झु ॥ १ जो तिणि मि जुझंई जिणइ अज्जु तहों णिहि तहों रयणतासुरज्जु॥२ तं णिसुणेवि दुक्खु णिवारियाँ साह वे वि ओसारिया ॥ ३ लहु "दिहि-जुज्झु पारडु तेहि जिण-णेन्द-सुणन्दा-णन्दणेहिं ।। ४ ॥ अवलोइउ भरहें पढमु भाइ कइलासे कञ्चण-सईल णाई ॥५ असिय-सिायम्ब विहाई दिट्टि णं कुवलय-कमल-रविन्दै-विट्टि ॥६ पुणु जोहउँ वाहुबलीसरेण सरें कुमुय-सण्डु णं दिणयरेण ॥७ अवरामुह-हेहामुंह-मुहाई ण घर-वहुँ-चयण-सरोरुहाई॥ ॥ घत्ता। स्वरिल्लिय' विसालऐं मिउडि कराएँ हेद्विम दिवि परजिये । ण णप-जोवणइत्ती चचल-चित्ती कुलचहु इज तन्जिय ॥९ [१०] ज' जिणेंविण सफिर दिहि-जुन्झु पारद्धु खणखें सलिल-जुन्छ ॥१ जलें पइ? 'पिहिमि-पोयण-गरिन्द ण माणस-सरवरे मुरगइन्दः ॥२ 172 रहिरोलइ 18 ९ सरिहि 19 1 विद्याविभाइ, 1 वहावियाइ 20 : कुमुभे, सुभए. 21 पेविखवि, पिरिखवि 22 पद 23 8 महिंहि, गहिहिं 24P पद 255 भतिदि 2GP धरिल 27 1 वराद 28 दिदु corrected to विडि 299 पर 1 P पहिला १५ पडिखउ 3 वि + P , जुगल निणE 6 P निहि रयणइ 8 मिमुणि पि, पेवि 93 उगम, । दुस्ख corrected to us 105 जिकारिया 11s aहण 12 , उसारियाद, A प्रसारियाद 13 दि 14 जणु दr 10 पदम. 1GPA भार 17 P°सलु 18 P असिम 10P मिश्रा 120P विहार, विहाह 21°श्वर 22P SA सहि 23 नोपर. "ऐद्वरमुख 25 मुद्दा 26 महुभर, gloss noting the rariant परवयु महुपर 27 विसाला 23 9 करालइ 233 परजिया 30 4 जोवणधी. 31 Pाए, मजह 39 सजिया 10. IPS विगवि ? पहल, । पटि 4 P पिहि, पिहिं मि, ANहिंदि.. 5P SAGAR PAमा बाणः पण्डितानि [९] १ पत्रुप ५.. २ प्रथमद ३ मरगम, धनु° ५१५, बाहुबली ४-त-साम . U 9 ·क. १०,३-९, ११, १-२] चउत्थो संधिः एस्यन्तरें महिपरमेसरण आडोचि सलिलु समच्छरेण ॥३ पमुक झलक सहोयरासु णं वेल समुद्दे महिहरासु ॥४ छुडु वाहुबलिहें वच्छयलु पक्ष णिभच्छिय असइ पुणु णियत्त ।। ५ परथिय(१). उरें तोय तुसार-धवल ण णहें तारा-णिउरुम्ब वहल ।। ६ पुणु पच्छऍ वाहुबलीसरेण आमलिय सलिल-झलक तेण.॥७ उद्धाइय चल-णिम्मल-तरङ्ग णं संचारिम आयास-गङ्ग ॥ ८. ॥ पत्ता। ओहहिउँ भरहेसरु गौरहा," लइयउ । सुरयारहण-विय करें। विरह झलकएँ भग्गु व दुप्पधइयउ॥९ + थिई मुह-कायर . . जंजिणेंविण सकिड सलिल-जुन्झु पारटु पडीवउ मल-जुन्झु ॥ १ आवील-विकुछउ बल महल अक्खा गाइँ पइट मल ॥२" ओवग्गिय पुणु किय वाहु-सद गं भिडियं सुवन्त-तियन्त सह ॥ ३ बहु-वन्धहि दुफर-कत्तरीहिं विण्णाणहिं करणहि" भामरीहिं ।। ४ सहुँ, भरहें, सुइरु करेवि वामु पुणु पच्छऍ दरिसिउ णियय-धामु ॥ ५ ॥ उचाइ उभयं-करोहिं णरिन्दु सक्केण 4 जम्मणे जिणे-वरिन्दु ॥ ६ पत्धन्तरे याहुचलीसरास आमेलिं देवेंहि कुसुम-वासु ॥७ किउ, कउयलु साहणे विजेंट पुड्डु गरणाहु विलक्खीहरु सुङ ॥ ८ ॥ पता॥ चक्करयणु परिचिन्ति उप्परि घर्ति चरम-दे? ते पश्चिर। पसरिय-कर-णिरुम्वें दियर-चिन्वें" गाइ मेरु परिचिज॥९ 8 इयतरे, इस्पतर. 9 Fs आनेहवि. 10 PS ता मुझ. 1 समु, A समुदि. 1923 महीहरासु. 136 गुड बाहुयलिहि. 14s वच्चपलं. 15 25 मिडसिन 168 य. 178 धवलु, 188 पद्धप, पच्छइ. 19 भामिलिय. 20 निम्मळ. 21 रग, 29 मचारिय. 23 अद्विय ओहरिय. 24P विध 26 पछद. 27 29 "दिएकए. 2B दुपानअउ. 11. निलिवि. भादत्तु पडिव3. 3A आचीलि. ? य... 5 : भक्ला । 65 पाइ.72 उशिय, उब भेय, 825 मिडि. 9P सुवेत, A मुवत्त. 10 दिईन 11 P वंधिहि, बाहि12 दउकार, 13 5 विग्णाशहि. 14 करणिहि, करणहि. 15 * सहु 16 उद. 17 उच्चायउ, 185 उद्दय०. 19 करेहिकार.20 वि. 21 निणर्वार. ५१ एयरी, इथतरि.23 भानिलिर.24 देवहि, देवदि. 25 साहणि. 26 Rs विजय, 27 पारेचिंतित, मण्णे चिंतित, 28 घिति: 20 परिमदेहु. 30 .. 318 सपरिय. 325 पिउरुवे, 33 विवे. 34PBणाह मे परिविउ, मेरु नाई परियनिऊ. 25A गया ११) मुबन्त-स्वादि के (१) सन्दा, २ दिगन्तरादा. ३ व्यायाम..

·४० 11 पउमचरित [क० १२,१-९, ३, 100 [१२] 'ज मुकु चकु चफेसरेण तं चिन्तिउ वाहुवलीसरेण ॥ १ 'किं पहु जप्फालमि महिहिं अजु णं णं धिगत्थु परिहरमि' रज्जु.॥२. रजहाँ कारण किन्नइ अजुत्तुं घाएवढं भायर वप्पु पुत्तु ।। ३ । फि आएं साहमि परम-मोक्खु जहिं लभई अचलु अणन्तु सोक्खु ४ प्ररिचिन्तवि" सुइरु गणेण एम पुणु थविउँ णराहिउ डिम्भु जेमः॥ ५ 'महुतणिय"पिहिमि तुहु भुजे भाय सोमप्पहु केर करेइ" राय' ॥६ सुणिमल करेंवि जिणु गुरु भणेवि घिउ पय मुट्ठि सिरे" लोउ देवि ॥ ७ ओलम्बिय करयल एफे परिसु अविओ अपलु गिरि-मेर सरितु ८॥ ॥घत्ता॥ चेहिउँ सुह यिसाहि वेली-जालेंहि अहि-विच्छिय-चम्मीयहिं"। खणु विण मुकु भडारज मयण-वियारउ ण संसारहाँ भीयहि ।।.९ [१३] एस्थन्तरें केवल-णाण-बाहु कहलासे परिहिर रिसहणाहु ॥ १ :॥ तइलोक-पियाम जग-जणेरु समसरणु चि' स-गणु सं-पाउिहरु ।।३: थोहि दिवसहि भरहेसरो वि तहाँ पन्दण-हत्तिएँ आउ सो वि ॥३ थोत्तुग्गीरियं गुरु-पुरउ भाइ परलोय-मूलें इहलोउ णा ॥४ वन्देप्पिणु दसविह-धम्म-पाल पुणु पुच्छिउ तिहुवर्ण-सामिसालु ।। ५ 'याहुबलि भडारा सुह-णिहाणु के" कनें अर्जुण होइ गाणु'॥६ तं णिसुवि" परम-जिणेसरेण बजरिउ दिव-भासन्तरेण ॥ ७ 'अञ वि ईसीसि" कसाउ तामु ज" खेत्ते" तुहारऍ किउ णिचासु ॥८ 12. 10 परहामि रहो, ३ रन. I 5A अजुनु. 4 घाइवइ. 5 पाए. G नदिएसइ.8 लगन्त.91 मुक्षु 10 परिचितिवि. 11 एच. 12 स्थविर, विउ 13 A पिहिवि 14 15 नहु 15 3 मुजि, बुजि 1GP कोय. 17 APA सुगियर 13 14 कारेवि 10 rs सिरि 20 उलुय.1 22 विउल, A भमेपग्लु.23 पेडिउ. 218 विपलिहि. 'जादिहिं 26 परिया.2773 यम्मिपहि. 28 P : पि न मुख, 5 गिम्मुख, 23 F भीएहि. 13. 1. इवरि.रिसहु. 3 पियामहु, पियाम. IMinaingin.5A सप्पादिहेरु. 0 योवहि. 7 Pदिवसहि दिवसहि. 8 मसिए .४ धोनु गीरिय, थोतु गीरिय corrected to योनु गीरिप. 10 टोउ. ll निहुभग तिपण. 1215 कि. 138 भन्न ग, 1 न अनु वि. 142 पिपिवि. 15 PS 'भासवएग. 165 इर्मासि. 17. 18 ति, 190 नुहारह. [१२] विमा (1) [१३] अमे.२. स्टोकाव सोम्. - ·क. १३,९,१५,१-५] पञ्चमो संधि वत्ता जद भरहहाँ जि समप्पिर तो कि नप्पिट मह चलणेहि महि-मण्डलु। एण कसाएं लइयर्ड सो पझ्य तेण ण पावइ केवलु' ॥९ [१४] तं वयणु सुणेवि गउ भरहु तेरथु बाहुबलि-भडार अचलु जेत्यं ॥ १ सबमु पडिउ चलणेहितासु 'तउ तणिय पिहिमि' हवे तुम्ह दासु'।.२ 'विण्णवइ खमावई एम जाम चउ घाई-कम्म गय खयहाँ ताम ॥ ३ उप्पाणउ केवल-गाणु विमलु थिउ देहु खगद्धे दुद्ध-धवल ॥४ पउमासणु भूसणु सेय-चभर भा-मण्डलु एक जें छत्तु पबरु ॥५ अत्यकएँ आइउ सुर-णिकाउ तित्थयर-पुतु केवलि जाउ ॥६ 'थोहि दिवसहिं तिहुअणे-जोरि णासियपाइय-कम्म वि चयारि ॥७ अद्वविह-कम्म-वन्धण-विमुकु सिद्धट सिद्धालउ णवर दुकु ॥८ ॥धत्ता। रिसहुँ वि गड णिवाणहाँ सासय-धाणों भरहुँ वि णिव्युइ पत्तः । अफित्ति घिउ उज्झहें दणु-दुग्गेहे रजु सई" भु अन्तई ॥ ९ ॥ [५. पञ्चमो संधि] अक्स्वइ गोत्तम-सामि तिहुअण-सद्ध-संसहूँ। सुणि सेणिय उप्पत्ति रक्खस-वाणर-बंसहुँ ॥१ [१] तहि' अउन्झहि वह कालें उच्छपणे णरचर-तरु-जाले ॥ १ 20P मा चलणिहि. 22Pइस 24 वउ, दयभी. 20 23 साप 14. 1 मुविवि १५ तिरधु 3 भारा जिथ 59 पढगेहि. गुहे. पिदिवि.हर समाइ माप 10 पाय 11 पपई 12 उप्पर उपपणा. 13 फबउ 1 पण, 15. एक जि 168 पमर. 17 नयाद एमवरे. 13 PAHE. 19 लिहि.20 योविहि. IPS दिपसहि. 23 ५। निहुरण 23 चोरि.24मियर 252 पावसम्बर 2015 रिसहो, A रिमर 27F भरपरो. 28ry भयरति. 29 30s दुगेरमद. 31 सयदे, मय.323 भुवनगुनाउ 1. 1 गउवमः निहुम, विदुरप्प, विदुयणे । RAT, S 'पससा. Arar मरे 56.6 मि.7 वसाद साहस, [१५] TRA. 43. बी.

·TO . ४२ पउमचरित [201,२-१,२,३-४ विमलेक्सुक्क बसे उप्पण्ण धरणीधरू सुख्य-संपण्णउँ ॥२ तासु पुत्तु णामें लियसञ्जा पुणु जियसत्तु रणगणें दुजउ ॥ ३ तासु विजय महएवि मणोहर परिणिय धिर-मालूर-पओहर ॥ ४ ताहे" गन्में भव-भय सय-गार "उप्पलइ मुउ अजिय-भडारड ॥५ रिसह जेम वसुहार-णिमित्तउ रिसह जेम मेलहिँ अहिसित्तः ॥६ रिसहु जेम विउ वालकीलऍ रिसहु जेम परिणाविउ लीलऍ॥७ रिसहु जेम रज्जुइ भुञ्जन्तें एक-दिवसें" गन्दगवणु “जन्ते ॥ ८ ॥घत्ता ॥ पवणुदुई मरु दिदु पप्फुलिय-सयवत्तउ। गाइ विलासिणि-लोउ उभिय-करु णच्चन्तउ ॥९ [२] सो जि महासरु 'तहिं जेवणाल दिङ जिणाहियेण वेत्ताऍ ।। १ मजलिय-दल विच्छार्य-सरोरुडु णं दुजण-जणु ओहुलियं-मुह ॥२ तंणिएवि गउ परम-विसायहाँ 'लइ एह जि गई जीवहों जायहाँ॥३ ॥ जो जीवन्तुं दि९ पुषहएँ सो अङ्गार पुलु" अपरण्हेत् ॥ ४ जो गरवर-लक्सहिं पणविजय मो पर मुअर्ड अवार"णिजाइ ॥५ निह" सम्झाएँ एउँ पकय-वणु | तिह जराएँ घाइजइ जोधपे ॥६ जीविउ जमण सरीरु हुआसे" सत्त काल रिद्धि विणासे” ॥ ७ चिन्तइ एम भडारउ जाहिं लोयन्तियहि विवोहिउँ ताहि ॥ OP विमलेखु A विमलिक 11 P सुरूउ. 12A सपण्णर्ड, 13 मणोहरा 14 ताहि, वाह. 15 16 मि. 16P सयकारज. 17 Thts hemistic and the u hola of the next line 18 missing in 9 18 pa. 191 मेरदे 20 P पालाकीरए, ७ वारानीखइ21 लीबई 23 Truth the marh of deletion over 8 23 24दिवमि 257 दश 20 जेत. 27 पण, पवशदुख 28? पफुलिय, पपुलियः, - पप्प.द्धिय (1) 291 पाइ 303 उविभयकर 2. 12 वहि जि 3 चेतालउ,वेवासए 475°दद 51 विदाए 6 ओहछिय: 7 rrr corrected to गह 8 जीयतु हि.98 पुन्वण्डद 10s 'पुजु. 118 अरण्डद. 19 F"लक्सहि, सहि. 19s पमित्रह14 मुपर 15 अगा. 16 - जिउ 17 एड 13 जोवण 19 s दुभाइ, दुयाय 20 P सनद 218 विसह 22 लोएतिपदि. 23 रिवोहिंड, एवोहिंज 1 वोपहि [१] १ इक्षा(स्या)पये [२] मानरहे. ३ मसलन-पाले ३ अरदारेण, उपरा. (१) वा. 10A उप्पपणउ ·क. २,९३,१-९४,१-६] पञ्चमो संधि 5 A पत्ता। चउविह-देव-णिकाएं आएं कलि-भल-रहियः ।। जिणु पबइर तुरन्तु दसहि सहासहि सहियां ॥९ [३] थिउ छट्ठीवास सुर-सारड चम्हयत्तं घर थक्कु भडार ॥१ रिसह जेम पारण करेप्पिणु चवदह संवच्छर विहरेप्पिणु ॥ २ सुक झाणं आऊरित णिम्मल पुणु उप्पण्णु णाणु तहाँ केवलु ॥ ३ अह वि.पाडिहेर समसरण जिह रिसहहाँ तिह देवागमण ॥४ गणहर णवइ लक्खु वर-साहुँहुँ वम्मह-महं-णिसुम्भणचा हुँ ।। ५ सहिजे" काले जियसत्तु-सहोयरु तियसञ्जयहाँ पुत्तु जयसायरु ।। ६ जयसायरहों पुत्तु सुमणोहर णामें सयह सयल-चकेसरु ।। ७ भरहु जेम रोहुँ णहि णिहाणहि रयणहि उदह-विहहि-पहाणहि ॥८ ॥यत्ता सयल-पिहिमि परिपाल गक-दिवस चहुँलङ्ग जीउ व कम्म-चसेण गि अयहरेंवि" तुरङ्गे ॥ ९ ॥ [४] दुर्दु तुरङ्गमु चञ्चल-छायहाँ गयउ पणासवि' पच्छिम-भायहाँ । १ पदसद सुणणारण महाडद जहिं कलि-काला हियवर पाडइ ॥२ दुक्खु दुक्षु हरि दमिणरिन्दै' मयरद्धउ परम-जिणिन्दै ॥३ ताम महा-सरु दीसइ स-कमल चल-वीई तरङ्ग भगुर जल ॥४ तहि लय-मण्डचे उप्पल्हाणेवि सलिल पिएवि तुरङ्गम पहाणेचि" ।। ५ समु मेछाइ वेत्तीलहों जाहिं तिलयकेत सम्पाइय वाहिँ ।। ६ U 12 रहिआज 265 इसू 27 सदसहि.28 महिउ, 3. 15 उलोववास, A होववाने ५ भय". UPA पारण. 4.शशु. 5 Missing 10 9. GP corrected to , A F#043 7Pss atas, 8 सादर. 9 मलु 10 Ps बाहुहु. 11 28 वहि.12YAR. 13 s कालि. 14A जपयापररे. 15ARमयोहरू. 10 सबलु. 175 सहु. 18 चेहि अहि. 19 गिहाणेविं, मिहामहि.20 रयगदि, रयणेहिं. 21 विह, विदहि 222 पहाणेहि, पहाणेहि 23 ५ ।पिदिदि.24 घडलग, धडगे 95 जिंड.263 रिसि. 4. IAदुद.28 पणासचि, पणासिदि. 3 मुण्गार iPS अहि.528काल वि.6 दाम.78 गरंद, नरिंदे 8 विपद.3Pीची. 101 दि. 11 PE पहाएपिमहानिवि 12 पेनालही, पाटइ. 13A निलकेस. [४] . यम. से या. २ सध्यासमये, ·परमचरित [क०५, ७-९,५,१-९,९, १-२ घीय सुलोयाहाँ क्लवन्तहों पहिगि सहोयरि" दससयणेत्तहों ॥ ७ किर सहुँ सहियहि ढुकद सरवरु दीसइ ताम रायः पिहिमीसंह ॥ ॥ घत्ता । विद्धी काम-सरेहि एवं वि पर ण पयट्टई। गाइँ सयम्बर-माल दिद्धि"णिवहाँ आवई ॥९ [५] केण वि कहिउ गम्पि सहसक्सहों 'कोऊहले किं एउ ण लेक्खहाँ ॥१ एकु अणन-समाएँ जुवाण णउ जाणहुँ किं पिहिमिहें राणउ ॥२ तं पेक्खवि सस तुम्हहँ फेरी काम-गहेण हु विवरेरी॥३ "तं णिसुणेवि राउ रोमश्चित अन्भन्तरे आणन्दु पणचिउ ॥४ 'णेमित्तियहिं आसि जं वुत्तर ऍ3 तं सयरागमणु पिरुत्तउ' ॥५ मणे परिचिन्तेवि" पप्फुल्लाणणु गउ तुरन्तु तहिं दससयलोयणु ॥ ६ ते" चउसद्वि-पुरिसलक्खण-धरु जाणेवि" सयरु सयल-चकसरू ।। ७ सिरें" करयल करेवि जोझारि दिण्ण करण" पुणु पुरे" पइसारिज 1.८ ॥ पत्ता ॥ विजाहर-परिवेदिउँ। तूर्सेवि" दियाउँ तेण उत्तर-दाहिण-रोदिउ ॥९ [६] तिलकेस लएप्पिणु गउ सयरु पइसरिउ अउज्झाउरिणयरु' ॥१ ॥ सहसक्खु वि जगण-यहरु सरेंवि विजाहर-साहणु मेलपि ॥२ 143 सुलोरणा. 15 9 वलबाहु. 16 4 भाग. 17 सहोयर. 18 सहु. 19 P सहिई. 3 सहियह. 20P सयल, 21 पिहियीस. 22 फु .3 प. 24णाप, 25 परिवहन 5. IA कोहलु. 216 उखहु. 38°समाग. 4 जुरागड, जुयाणउं.58 जाण, जागई. 61 पिहिमिहि 7PA रामर. 8 8 पेरिसत. 9 मा. 10ra कामगदेण, 11 हुय. 12 A अभंतरि 13 मितियहि, नामिटियहिं. 14 इ. 15 P पेरेपितवि, SA परिचितिदि. 10 नहि. 1745 जो. 18 जागिवि. 19 PYA सिरि. 202 करपलु.बोहारिड corrected to जयबारेड, जोहारिउ.23 कपुरम. 231 पुरे. 215 परेपेडिस.25 दस दि. 20 विष्णुर. IP परमरिय.: अनुमाउरि. 3P नयर सरिदि.58सहय, यदिशु. GSA मेलविवि, लीलऍ भवणु पड्डु 6. मुलोचनस पुत्री. ४ मगर [५] : हेलवा, ·8 क. १,३-१४७, 1-01 पञ्चमो संधि गर एप्परि तासु पुण्णणहाँ जे जीविउ हरिउ सुलोयणहों ।। ३ रहणेउरचकयालण-यरें विणिवाइस पुण्णमेहुँ समर॥४ जो तोयदवाहणु तासु सुर मो रणमुहें कह वि" कह विण मु॥५ गउ हंस-विमाणे तुट्ठ-मणु जहि अजिय-जिणिन्द-समोसरणु ॥६ मम्भीस दिणं अमरेसरण सवहर-वित्तन्तुं कहिउ गरेण ।। ७ जे रिउ अणुपच्छऍ लागें तहाँ गय पासु पंडीवा णिय-गिर्वहाँ ॥८ ॥ घत्ता॥ तोयदवाहणु देव पाण लएविणु णट्ठ। जिम सिद्धार्लएँ सिद्ध तिम समसरण पइट्टर ॥९ [७] तं णिसुर्णेवि पहु झत्ति पलितउ खंड-हार हुआसणे चित्त ॥ १ 'मरु मरु जइ वि जाई पायालहाँ विसहर-भवण-मूल-घेण-जालहों ।।२ पइसइ जइ वि मरणु सुर-सेवहुँ दसविह-भविणवासिय-देवहुँ ।। ३ पइसइ जइ वि सरणु घिर-धाणहुँ अट्ट विहहुँ विन्तरं-गिवाणीहुँ ॥४ पइसइ जइ वि सरणु दुधारहुँ जोइस-देवहुँ पञ्च-पयारहुँ ॥५ कप्पामरहुँ जई" वि अहमिन्दहुँ वरुण-पवण-बॅइसवण-सुरिन्दैहुँ ॥ ६ मरइ तो वि महु तोयदवाहणु' पइज करवि गउ दससयलोयणु ॥७ पेक्खेंवि" माणत्यम्मु जिणिन्देहों मच्छरु माशु विगलिउ परिन्दहों ।।८ सो वि गम्पि समसरणु पइट्ठ जिणु पणवेप्पिणु पुरउ णिविट्ठल ॥९ विहि मि भवन्तराई क्जरियई विहि मिजगण-वईरइंपरिहरियई ॥१०॥ 72 पुण्णुषणहो. 8 5 . FS 4 पुण्णमेहु. 10 s ठोयवाहण. 11 P रणबहे, रणहि. 12 वहियि यहि वि ण मड, कहि वि मुणउं, कविन कइदि मुउ. 13A सट्ठमण. 14P जहि. 15 ? जियाद. 16 १ देिव, 17 दिनतु18 लग्ग, A लग्गु. 197 निवहो. 20 Missing in rs. 21P लेखि. 22P पणउ. ABPS सिदालय, A सिद्धा3.24 समसरण. 7. 1PS निमुणिवि. 2 A साभार. 3 P आममि.4 PS जाहि.5P मुरसेवहो, रोच. GPS भणपातिपदेवको, देवहु. 7s 'योगहु, वाण. 8 रिहों corrected to विहो, विह. 9 तर. 108 A गिम्बागढ. 115A दुवारहु. 12 जोइसण्वहुं, जोइसएवहो. 13 पयारहो. 14 अप्पामरहो. 154 अहर. भहमिदहो; 17 "मुरिंद, सुरिंदो. 18 A करिवि. 195 पेक्सिवि. 20 P विणेदहो. 21. वहङ, 20 विहि दि. 23 : भपवाद. 24 Ps जरिया. 2578 'पद [६] सहवाश-पितुः २ पूर्णमेघस. 1 न मृतः, ४ इन्दैग. ५ रहसास ला... पायें गत्यः..पुन., पहसाक्षस किरा: [७] सन्यासः. २ तणभारम्. मेघस. मनदस, ५मम हजे. ६ बाला- 16g ·४६ पदमचरित [2०७,३१,८,१-९,९,१-५ ॥षचा ॥ "भीम-सुभीमहि ताम अहिणवाहिय-पसाहणु। पुव-भवन्तर-जेहें अवरुण्डिउ घणपाहणु ॥ ११ [८] पभणई भीमु भीम-भड-भजणु 'तुहुँ महु अण्ण-भवन्तरे णन्दणु ॥१ जिह चिरु तिह ग्वहि मिपियारउ' चुम्बिड पुणु वि पुणे वि सयवारउ ॥२ 'लइ कामुक विमाणु अवियारें रद रक्ससिय विज सहुँ हारें ॥३ अपणु वि रयणायरं-परियश्चिय दुप्पइमार मुरेहि" मि वश्चिय ॥४ तीस परम जोयण वित्थिणी" रहा-णयरि तुझु म दिप्णी ।। ५ ॥ अण्णु वि एक बार छजोयणे लइ पायाललङ्क पणवाहण' । ६ भीम-महाभीमहुँ आएसे दिण्णु पयाण मणे' परिओसे ॥७ विमलकित्ति विगलामल-मन्तिाह" परिमिर्ड अपरेहि गि सामन्तहि ॥८ ॥ घत्ता ।। अविचल रज्ज" परिहिउ । रक्सस चसहों णा पहिलउ कन्दु समुहिउँ॥९ [१] वहा काल बल-सपत्ति अजिय जिणहाँ गउ बन्दण-हत्तिएँ ॥१ तं समसरणु पईसइ जाहि सयस वि तहिं ॐ पराइउ ताहि ॥ २ पुच्छिउ णाहु पिहिमि' परिपाले 'कइ होसन्ति भवन्त काले ॥ ३ तुम्हें जेहा वय-गुण-चन्ता कइ तित्थयरं देव अदकन्ता' ॥४ त णिसुणवि कन्दप्प-वियारउ मागह-भास कहइ भडारउ ।। ५ लझाउरिहि पछु 26A भीममुभीमहिं 27 28 नहि 8 1 पभण 27 तुहु 38 'भवतरि 4 A एयहि बि 55 समुचिकमाण GP सहु 7 अषण 8 खणायरे 9P परेअंचिय, store 10 PASरे हि IIP विविष्णी 12P१ मा 13 14 जोयण 155 "महाभीमह । महामीमद 16A पयाड 1728 मगि 18 विमलामल निमम विमलारया 1918 मतहिं 20A TILAT 21FA अचरहिं 22 मामनिहिं 23P स्काउरेह 2479 अविचो 20 राजु, नु -GPS माइ27 ममुहिड 9 1 Eि'सरचिए JAजावहिं 4 5 तह जि परायउ तावहिं पिहि GA हबत काहिं 74 नुहि, तुम्हे 8 वियभर, सियर, 93 'भासद, भासई. राक्षसे दाभ्याम् [८]1नव कण्ठा हारेण सह ३ एसारो पन ·। क०९,६-३५०,1-९] पञ्चमो संधि 'मई जेहन केवल-संपण्ण एकु जि रिसहु देउ उप्पण्णउ ।। पर्दू जेहड छक्खण्डं-पहाणर्ड भरह-णराहिर एक्कु जि राण: ।। ७ पई" विणु दस होसन्ति णरेसर मइँ विणु बावीस वि तित्थकर ॥ ८ णव बलएव णव जिपणारायण हर एयारह णव जि दसाणण ॥ ९ अण्णु वि एकुणसहि पुराण जिण-सासण होसन्ति पहाणई' ॥ १० ॥ पत्ता ॥ तोयदवाहणु ताम भावें पुलर वहन्त। दस-उत्तरेण सएण भरहुँ जेम णिक्वन्तउ ॥ ११ १०] णिय-गन्दणहों णिहय-पटिवक्खहों लका-पायरि दिण्ण महरक्खहाँ ।। १ वहवें काले सासय-धाणहाँ अजिय-भडारउ गउ णिवाणहाँ ॥२ सयरहों सयल पिहिमि' भुञ्जन्तहों रयण-णिहाण परिपालन्तों ॥३ सहि सहास हूय घर-पुत्तहुँ सयल-कला-विष्णाण-णिउत्तहु ॥ ४ एक दिवस जिण-भवण-णिचासह) वन्दण-हनिएँ गय कइलासहों ॥ ५ भरह-किर्य मणि-कचण-माण चउवीस वि वन्देप्पिणु थाणई ॥६ भणई भईरहि सुझु वियकवणु 'करहु किं पि जिण-भवणहुँ रक्णु ॥७ कवि" गङ्ग भमाहुँ पासहि' तं जि समथि भाइ-सहासहि ॥८ "वक्ता॥ दण्ड-रयणु परिचिन्तवि" खोणि खणन्तु भमाडिउ । पायालइरिणा पियड-उरस्थल फाडिउ ॥९ १० 15 108 मइ. 11 संपण्णउं, 12PA उप्पण्ण. 18 Ps पह, A तई. 14 पंदर. 15PA पहाणउं, 16 भरहु. 17 PA राणउं. 18 5 पइ. 19 A इणसहि. 20 पुराणइ. 21जिणमासणि.22 होति. 23 Ps भरहो. 10. 1 P भजिट भारदो.पिदिवि. 3 Psणिहाणइ. 1 P "पुन्हु, पुचहो, "दुराई,53णिउप.निउत्तह. GPदणभनिए.7 फेलासहो.83"यह.9 मागइ. 10 गण, अणई. 11 भणई. 13 विभववणु. 13ps करहु. 142 भवणहु, ३ भपगो. 15s ससो. 16 डिपि, कटवि. 17 P ममारा. भमारहो. 18 पासेदि. 19 समउिठ. 20 सहासहि.91 8 परिचितिवि, परिविधेवि. 22 सनंद- 23 पायालरिहि माइ. [९] , आगानिस. १ अतिकोता. [१०] १ भागीरनि. ३ पातानिरि.

·। ११ पउमचरिउ [क..1,1-६,१२,1-1 [११] तक्खणे सोहु जाउ अहि-लोयहाँ धरणिन्दों सहास-फड-डोयहाँ ।।१ आसीविस दिट्ठिएँ 'णिक्सत्तिय सयल वि छारहाँ पुञ्ज पवत्तियं ॥२ कह वि कह वि ण वि दिद्विहि पंडिया भीम भईरहि वे उधरिया ॥ ३ । दुम्मण दीण-वयण परियत्ता लहु सक्केय णयरि सपत्ता ॥ ४ मन्तिहिं कहिड 'कह वितिह 'भिन्दहा जिह उद्यन्तिण पाण परिन्दों ॥५ तामै सहा मण्डउँ मण्डिजइ आसणु आसणेण पीडिजइ ।। ६ मेहलु मेहलेण आलग्गे हारे हारु मउडु मउडग्गें ॥७ सयर-गरिन्दासण-सकास। वइसणाहुँ वाणवइ सहास: ।।८ ॥ वत्ता। परवइ आउल चितु सवत्थाणु विहावइ । सहि-सहासहुँ मझें एकु वि पुत्तु ण आवइ ।।९ [१२] भीम भईरहि ताम पट्टा "णिय णिय आसणे गम्पि णिविट्ठा ॥ १ पुच्छिय पुणु परिपालिय रजें 'इयर ण पइसरन्ति फि कजे ॥२ तेहि विणासणाइ विच्छाय नामरसाद 4 गिद्धयगार्य' ॥ ३ "त णिमुणेवि वयणु तहाँ मन्तिहिं जाणाविउ पच्छण्ण पउत्तिहि ॥ 'हे परवइ णिय कुलहों ° पईचा गय दियहा कि एन्ति" पडीया ।। ५ जलवाहिणि-पवाह णिवूदा परियतन्ति" काईते" मूढा ॥ ६ - पण घट्टियइँ " विजु विष्फुरिय मुविणयं-बालभाव-सचरिय: ॥७ जलवुवुध-तरङ्ग-मुरचावई कर दीसन्ति विणामु ण भाइ ॥८ 11 Is वाराणि : धरणदहो 3 8 'पदद्विय 4 सप 52 धारयुज 6Pg परिव्य 7५ काहिति दिविहे, दिष्टिाह 9A भरिया 10 Theumsticla missing in s 11 सझ्य, साम्य 12 माह 13 मिद 14 15 वार 15 मयु, मडव IG PS मेहरु 172 Sसकासद 18 P यइमणा 1975 सहासा 20 आउचलचित्तु 21 HRA सहासहु 2015 मझे 12 17 भइरहि ५ वाव 3 णियाणयणिय आरणहि बट्टा 47 पसरहा, s किं करति 5 rs तहि 6 विणासणाइ 794 इब 8 पिटुपयापर, पिपयाय, निपगार corrected to निठुरवावदन 10 लभवणपग 11 इति 19 ज जवा 135 परिवत्तवि 1. PS u 15 a 10 puhe 17 pegang 18AQत्र 19°मुरचावह 20 Aविणास [११] पक्ष नीता ३सगरम्य प्रकटीयत ४६....भाधन पुवामान् । ३२०००मुकरर-सराणान्,एवं ९२... SHAभावह ·१० १२, २,१३,१-२,१४,१-१] पञ्चमो सधि ४९ भरह-वाहुबलि-रिसंह कर दीसन्ति पडीया ॥ घता । काल-भुअड़ें गिलिया। उम्झहि एफहि मिलिया'॥९ 6 10 जणिहरिसु 'समास' दिण्ण तं चकाइहै हियवर्ड भिण्णः ॥ १ 'तेण में ते अस्थाणु ण दुक्का फुड़े महु केरउँ पेसणु चुका ॥२ लद्धावसहि ज अणुहुन्त भइरहि-भीमहि" कहिउ णिरुत्तउ ॥३ तं णिसुणेवि राज मुच्छंगा पडिउ भह 8 ब पवणाहउँ ॥ ४ "तहिनि काले" सामिय-सम्माणहिँ भिच्चहि" जेमण मेलिडे पाहि ।।५ . दुक्खु दुखं दूरुज्झिये बयणु उद्विउ सबझागय चेयः ॥६ "कि सोएं कि खन्धाचार वरि पावज्ज लेमि अपियार ॥७ आयएँ लच्छि वहु जुज्झाविय पाहुणयाँ इ बहु बोलावियं ॥८ ॥ पत्ता ।। जो जो को" वि जुचाँणु तासु तासु कुलउंची। मेइणि छेऊछैइ जेम करणे" करेंण ण भुत्ती' ॥९ क पभणिवे भीम 'होहि दिई रजहाँ हउँ पुणुजामिथामि णिय-कजहाँ ॥१ तेण वि वुत्तु 'पाहि वर भञ्जमि' 'छेञ्छई परे' जि कहिय गउ भुञ्जमि ॥२ चतु भीम भइरहि हकारित दिण्णं पिहिमि वइसणे घइमारिउ ॥३ Metro regumes सिहा 23 चीमति 244 उम्झहे 25 एकहि 13. Latणदरमु । पियरसणु 3 A समा 3 SA दियाउ 4 हिवड, हिअवर 5P भिग्याउ, भिउ 6 9AT 78 पड 8 P करड 28 लद्धावसरहु 10 लाहुराउ, A मणुहुरात 115 भैरहिभीमहि 12 s महादुम, महदुमो 18 A परणाहउ 14 aft 15Ps काडि 1GP Oममाणेद, seमाणादि 17 मिचहि 18 पोडिड 108 पागाई, पाणिहि 20 दुक्स 21 P दूर विजय 22 सम्बगयय, ५ सम्बगगय 23s सोय 24 लेवि 25 आय, माय 2G Ps पापा 27 । इय 28s बोलाविया 29PS कोह 30 जुआणु 3IMussing ins 328 कुलती 33 हिण्ड,A हि 342 कमण, कमेण, A वाण 14 1 पमणिउ :P रहुदिदा दिद, A रहु JPS हर Ps जाहि 55 भुमि 6 छेद छ, Aहिन्छ 78 पड़ 88 चारु 9 दिण्य, A दिध 10 पुदर [१३] १त २ अन्य गाजेन ३ पश्चदी [१४] १ पुपली १ सक पा.चर.7 ·५० पउमचरिउ [क.१४,५-९,14,1-९:३६, १-२ अप्पुणु भरह जेम णिक्खन्तउ. तउ करेवि पुणु णिज्युइ पत्तउ ॥४ ता एत्तहे" विणिहय-पडिवक्खहाँ रज्जु करन्तहाँ तहाँ महरक्खहों ॥५ देवरक्खु उप्पण्ण गन्दणु णरवइ एक-दिवसें" गउ उपवणु ॥ ६ कीलण-वाविहें परिमि णारिहिं हाइ गइन्दु व सहुँ गणियारिहि ॥७ । णिवडिय तासु दिहितहि अवसर जहि' मुउ महुयरु कमलन्भन्तरें ॥८ ॥ घत्ता॥ चिन्तिउ 'जिह धुअगाउ रस-लम्पडु अच्छन्तउ। तिह कामाउरु सन्यु कामिणि-ययणासत्तउ' ॥ ९ [१५] "णिय मणे जाइ विसायहाँ जाहिं सवण-सङ्घ संपाइउ ताहि ॥१ सयल वि रिसि तियालं-जोगेसर 'महकइ गमर्य वाइ पाईसर ।। २ सयल वि वन्धु-सनु-समभावा तिण-कश्यण-परिहरण-सहावा ॥३ सयल वि जल्ल मलड्किय-देहा धीरत्तणेण महीहर-जेहा॥४ सयल विणिय-तव-तेएं दिणयर गम्भीरत्तणेण रयणायर ॥ ५ ४ सयल वि घोर वीर तब-तत्ता सयल वि सयलं-सङ्ग-परिचत्ता ॥ ६ सयल वि कम्म-वन्ध विद्धसण सयल वि सयल-जीव मम्मीसण ।। ७ सयल वि परमागम-परियाणा काय-क्लेिसे कम-पहाणी ॥८ ॥ पत्ता ।। सयल वि चरम-सरीर" सयल पि उजुय चित्ता। णं परिणणहें पय द्दे सिद्धि-बय वरइत्ती ॥ ९ [१६] तो एत्यन्तरें पहु आणन्दिर सो रिसि सह तुरन्त चन्दिउ ॥ १ पभणि विण्णवेवि' 'मुयसायर भो भो भयम्भोय दिवायर ॥२ 11A अपगु 12 एचहि, नस 13 पदर उपपणा उपजहणदणु 140A द 15 A रियसि 10 फीलह, पीलए IPS परिमिति 1B F S गया 11 SRE 20 गणियारिहि 21 सह 20 अयनारे 2373 दि 21 मामरि 257 पिपगार, धुपगार 20 पहरा 11' मनिवेदि, ताहि 37तिया योगेसा, नामार गमद वय 6 परिहण.75 नेय सम्प' 28 meमि 10AM 11 PS मरीरा 125 उजर 13 परम परियर 14 : A पहा 15s बहू 161 वस्या 16 Iroad 2 3 4 पनि पति, A ठाम ग. बहार [१५] महारान्स () " 15 ·१० १६,३-१, १,१] छटो संधि भव-संसार-महण्णवणासिय करें पसाउ पश्चजह सामिय' ॥ ३ जम्पइ साहु 'साहु लङ्केसर पढ़ें जीवेवर अट्ठ जे वामर ॥ ४ जाणहि" तं करहि" तुरन्तर' णिविसद्धेणे सो विणिक्खन्त ॥५ अg दिवस संबहण भाववि अट्ठ दिवस दाणई देवावि" ।। ६ अट्ट दिवस पुजउँ णीसारवि" अट्ट दिवस पडिमउ अहिंसारवि ।। ७ अट्ठ दिवस आराहण 'वाऍवि गउ मोक्खहाँ परमप्पर झाऍवि ॥८ धत्ता। तहाँ महरक्खहाँ पुत्तु देवरक्खु क्लवन्त । थिव अमराहिउँ जेम लङ्कः स ई भु जन्त ॥ ९ S [६. छट्ठो संघि चउसहिहिं सिंहासणेदि अइकन्तेहि आणन्तएँ भित्तिएँ । पुर्ण उप्पण्णु कित्तिधवल धवलि जेणं भुअणु णिय-कित्तिऍ॥१ * * * *यथा प्रथमस्तोयदवाहनः । तोयदवाहनस्यापत्यं महरक्षः । महरक्षस्यापत्यं देवरक्षः । देवरक्षस्यापत्यं रक्षः । रक्षस्थापत्यमादित्यः । आदित्यस्यापत्यमा- दित्यरक्षः । आदित्यरक्षस्थापत्यं भीमप्रभः । भीमप्रभस्थापत्य पूजाहन् । पूजाहतोऽपत्यं जितभास्करः। जितभास्करस्यापत्यं संपरिकीतिः । संपरि- कीर्तेरपत्यं सुग्रीवः । सुग्रीवस्यापत्यं हरिग्रीवः । हरिग्रीवस्थापत्य श्रीग्रीवः । श्रीग्रीवस्यापत्यं सुमुखः । सुमुखस्यापत्यं सुव्यक्तः । मुव्यक्तस्यापत्यं मृगवेगः । 5 "भवण्णय, A महंतुर (1) GPA करि. 7PS पवन. 8 2s A पह. 9 Ps जि. 10 जाणहि. 11A करहिं. 13 Ps णिवसदेण. 13 PS वियत 14 Ps दिवसे. 159माविधि.16 दाणइ.17PA देवाविचि, देवावि. 101 पूजउ.1073A पोसारिदि.20P3A हिसारिति.91 8 भाडेलि.22 अमरापड.20ra सय. 24 5 भुंजतंउ. 1. 1 चउसद्विहि, चरसदी. :PS सिंहासहि. 3 अतिहि. नागापभित्तिए A अपए मुहिए.55 पशु पुशु. 65 धकलि.7 4 भुम जैग * For the text of this dynastie list the incorrectness of the Viss. rclating to sudhi, Prakritic infuence etc. is ignored. Variants for tho nauns oviy aro rccorded. 8 This new in Ulsing 10 PS, 9PS परिकीतिनि.100 मृगरेप.. [१६] वाचविता. [१] बहुचटिना(कोरिगुरुवान्वये गवे सति. adi ·पउमचरिउ [क.१,1-1 मृगवेगस्यापत्यं भानुगतिः । भानुगतेरपत्यमिन्द्रः । इन्द्रस्यापत्यमिन्द्रप्रभः। इन्द्रप्रभस्यापत्यं मेघः । मेघस्सापत्यं सिंहवदनः । सिंहबदनस्यापत्यं पविः । पवरपत्यमिन्द्रविदुः । इन्द्रविटोरपत्यं भानुधर्मा"। भानुधर्मणोऽपत्यं भानुः । भानोरपत्यं सुरारिः । मुरारेरपत्यं त्रिजटः । त्रिजटस्यापत्यं भीमः । भीम- । स्यापत्यं महाभीमः । महाभीमस्यापत्यं मोहनः । मोहनस्यापत्यमझारकः । अङ्गारकस्यापत्यं रविः । रखेरपत्यं चकारः। चकारस्यापत्यं वनोदरः। वनो- दरस्यापत्यं प्रमोदः । प्रमोदस्यापत्यं सिंहविक्रमः।सिंहविक्रमस्यापत्यं चामुण्डः । चामुण्डस्यापत्यं घातकः । घातकस्यापत्यं भीष्मः । भीमस्यापत्यं द्विपवाहुः । द्विपवाहोरपत्यमरिमर्दनः । अरिमर्दनस्यापत्यं निर्वाणभक्तिः । निर्वाणभक्ते. रपत्यमुग्रश्रीः । उग्रश्रियोऽपत्यमहद्भक्तिः । अहदरपत्यं अनुत्तरः । अनु- त्तरस्यापत्यं गत्युत्तमः । गत्युत्तमस्यापत्यमनिलः । अनिलस्यापत्यं चण्डः । चण्डस्यापत्यं लकाशोकः। लड्वाशोकस्यापत्यं मयूरः। मयूरस्यापत्यं महा- वाहुः । महावाहोरपत्यं मनोरमः । मनोरमस्यापत्यं भास्करः। भास्करस्यापत्यं बृहद्गतिः । वृहद्गतेरपत्यं वृहत्कान्तः । वृहत्कान्तस्यापत्यमरिसत्रासः । ॥ अरिसत्रासस्यापत्यं चन्द्रावर्तः । चन्द्रावतस्यापत्यं महारवः । महारवस्थापत्यं मेघधनिः । मेघध्वनरपत्यं महशोभः । ग्रहक्षोभस्सापत्यं नक्षन्नदमनः । नक्षत्रदमनस्यापत्यं तारकः । तारकस्यापत्यं मेघनादः । मेघनादस्यापत्यं कीर्तिधवलः । इत्येतानि चतुःषष्टि सिहासनानि ॥ [१] सुर-कीलऍ रज्जु करन्ताहाँ लड्काउरि परिपालन्ताहों ॥१ एकहि "दिणे विजाहर-पवरु लच्छी-महऍविहें भाई-णरु ।। २ सिरिकण्ठं-णामु णिवं-मेहंणडे रयणउरहों आइउ पाहुणः ॥ ३ स-कलतु स-मन्ति-सामन्त चलु तहाँ" अहिमुहं आउ कित्तिधवलु ॥४ ७ स-पणामु समाइच्छिर करवि पुणु धि एकातणे वइसरवि ।। ५ एत्यन्तरे हय-गय-रहे-चडि अत्यकएँ पारकर पडिउ ॥६ 11 Ps भानुपर्मा 12 मोहान 13 मनोचर. 141 गति, 15 एकदि, 16 दिणि 175°मइएविद्द 1४ भाई 1918 सिरिका जाम 20 PAनिव: N मेहुजट 22 रहनेटरहो, रण ठरहो 23FA पाहुणर्ड. 21 समत. 25 तदु 20 P A अहिमहु 27 सयपाउ मपमाउ. 28 थिय । । एकासगि 30 8 पइसरिधि 31 Pथ° 321 वरिड 33 s आधER, २ रा महावा, तसा आन-76 (सा) ४ अप्रसार ५ो (1, ·15 क० १,४-१०२, १-९-२] चायारं वि वारइ रुद्धा दिदुई छत्त-द्धय-चिन्धाइ ॥ ७ णिसुयई रण-तूरइ वजिय हय-हिंसिय-गयवरमगजियई ॥८ दुवार-वहरि-सयं-रोकिया पचारिय-खारिय-कोकियइँ ॥ १ पत्ता ।। तं पेक्खेविणु वइरि-बलु कित्तिधवलु सिरिकण्ठं धीरिउ । 'तारण जिणवर जय भणमि जाव करणे विवक्तु सर-सीरिई' ।।१० [२] सिरिकाण्ठहाँ जोऍवि' मुह-कमल्ल कमलाएँ पवुत्तु कित्तिधवल ॥१ 'किं ण मुणहि धण-कञ्चण पर विजाहर-सेढिहि मेहरु ॥२ तहि पुष्फोत्तर-विजाहिवा तहाँ तणिय दुहिय "हॉ कमलमई ॥३॥ छुड छुडु उच्चल्लवि' णीसरिय चमरहरिहिं णारिहिं परियरिय ॥४ तहि अवमरें" धवल-विसाला' चन्देप्पिणु मेरु-जिणालाइ ॥५ स-विमाणु एन्तु णहें णियवि सइँ घत्तिय णयणुप्पल-माल म ॥ ६ तइय? जै जाउ पाणिगहशु एवहि णिकारणे काइँ रणु ॥ ७ माणिय-णिय-सेण्ण गिट्ठयहाँ तहाँ पासु महन्ता पट्ठवहाँ ॥ ॥ घत्ता. णिमुणवि तं तेहउ वयणु पेसिय दूय पराइये तेतहे । उत्तर-वार परिट्ठिय" पुष्फोत्तर विजाहरु जेत्तहें" ।। ९ [३] विण्णाण-विणय-यवन्तऍहिं विजाहरु वुलु महन्तहि ॥१ 'परमेसर एल्थु अ-सन्ति' कर सवल कण्ण पर-भायण ॥२ 31 पेयारिपि, 35 s A दिइ. 35 °य. 37 A "चिंधाइ. 33s णिमुयइ, 39 4 रणवह 40 विजिबाई 41 ५ गमियाई, गनिमाह 42PS रोशियाई, सइ । रोकिया. 43 Ps कोकियाई, को कियाइ. 49s सरसरीरिज, 2. 1 जोइवि. 2 ५ कमलाद, । कमलाए वुत्तु. 3 P किन्न. 4 - मुगहि. 5 से दिहि. 6 PSA हि.72 पुष्पोत्रा, पुस्फुत्तर. SPs हु. तणय. 105 इउ. 111 कमळपइ. 19 उपलिवि, उल्लिनि. 13 ४ गोसरिया. 145 परियरिया. 151 सहि 10 भवसरि. 17 5 विसाला 18 "जिणाना निगालाए. 195 पहि. 20 एपि, 21णयलु.42 वयहु.23 ५ जि.24 1 5 एचहि, । पहि. 255 निशारणि. 26 •s A कार.27 23 सेण्णइ. 28 निबहु.29 1 3 पामि. 30P णिमुणवि, तणि मुगिवि. 315 पेमिड मर. 32P पराभ - परान. 33 सेरहै. 34P वारि.35P परि- विमर्ड, 30PS पुमोनल, पुष्पचर. 37 तेच. 3. 1 यहि. 2 P विभाहर. ३ ३ ए असति. ग. GPS 'मायणर. 20 रयणतय.

·" पउमचरित [क०३,३-१४,१-१ सरियउ णीसरेवि' महीहरहों ढोयन्ति सलिलु स्यणायरहा ॥३ मोत्तिय-मालउ सिर कुञ्जरहों उपसोह देन्ति अण्णहों परहों ॥ ४ धाराउ लेवि जल जलहरहों सिञ्चन्ति" अङ्गु णव-तरुनरहों ॥ ५ उपजवि" मझ महा-सरहों णलिणि वियसन्ति दिवायरहाँ ॥६ । सिरिकण्ठ-कुमारहों दोसु कउ त दुहियएँ" लइ सयम्बरउ' ।। ७ तं णिमुणेवि" णरवइ लजियरें विउ माण-मडप्फर-वजियः ॥८ ॥ पत्त्य ॥ 'कण्णा दाणु कहिं(?) तणर जइ ण दिपण तो तुढिहि" चडावइ । होइ सहावें मइलणिय छेयकनले" दीवय-सिह णावई'॥९ [४] गउ एम भणेवि णराहिवह सिरिकण्ठं परिणिय पड़मवइ ॥ १ बहु-दिवसहि उम्माहय-जगणु णिय-साल पेक्रॉवि गमणे-मणु ॥२ सम्भावे भणइ कित्तिधवल 'जिह दुरीहोइ ण मुह-कमल ॥ ३ तिह अच्छहुँ मजण-पाण-पिये कि विहि ण पहुचई एह सिय ॥ ४ मह अस्थि अणेय दीप पवर हरि-हणुरुह-हंस-सुवेल-धरै ॥ ५ कुस-कञ्चण-कञ्चुअ-मणि-रयण छोहार-चार-याहण-जवण ॥ ६ चवर-वज्जर-गीरी वि सिरि तोयानलि-सम्झागार-गिरि ।। ७ घेलन्धर-सिद्धल-चीणघर रस-रोहण-जोहण-किकुधरै ॥८ ।घत्ता। भार-भरक्सम-भीम-त. एय महारा दीव विचित्ता। णिवाडेप्पिणु धम्मु जिह जं भारइ तं गेण्हहि" मित्ता' ।। ९ 7 Pनीसरिवि, पीसरिवि 8s सिर 9P दिति 10 11 Pसाचन, Sसचिंति 13P उपजद, 9 उपजवि. 13 s पलिभिय, परिणित 1411 151" s दुहिए 16 लइयड, S एड 17 णिगिवि. 18 P जिउ 195मद. प्रफर. 20°जिअड 21s कहिं वण, कहि तणउ. 22 न. 23 दि. 24 P५ नुरिहि 251 कालि. 4. 15 दिनसमालड 3PA पशिवि, 45, कित्तिधाको. 6P अच्हु 70 "पिया विहिपहुपर 10 टिपदीयपर, दीपकरा. 19PS 'हगद. 13 15 मुग्यवर 14 P१ काय?. 15PSr. 10?s सोय. 17 PS तीयायाल, तायावटि. 13 किधुवरा. 19°सम, रोम, 20s "उ:.21 विचित्र.23मिण्डहि, गिदहि. 23 सित. ma ·क.५,१-१:६१-६] .. छलो संधि तिरिकण्ठहाँ ताम मन्ति कहा कि वह वाणर-दी लइ॥१ जहि किक्कु-महीहरु हेम-इल विप्फुरिय-महामणि-फलिह-सिलु ॥ २ . पेयलर इन्देणील-[हिल ससिकन्त-णीर-णिग्झर-पहलु ॥ ३ मुत्ताहल-जल-तुसार-दरिसु जहि देसु वि तासु जें अणुसरिसु ॥ ४ अहिणव-कुसुमई पकाई फलइँ कर-गेज्झइँ" पण्ण" फोफलई ॥५ जहि" एक्स रसालउ दीहियउ गुलियः अमरेहि" मि" इंहि[य] ॥ ६ जहि जाणा-कुसुम-करम्धिय सीयलई जल अलि-चुम्बियइ ।। ७ जहि धण्ण फल-संदरिसिय. धेरैणिहें अद्भाइँ व हरिसियह ॥ ८ ॥ धत्ता ॥ तं णिमणेवि तोसिय-मणेण देचागमणहाँ अणुहरमाण । माहव-मासहों पढम-दिणे तहि सिरिकण्ठे विष्णु पयाण ॥९ [३] लझेप्पिणु लवणे-समुह-जलु तं वाणर-दीड पट्ठ बल्ल ॥१ जाहिं कुहिणिउ रविकन्त-प्पहउँ सिहि सङ्कऍ उपरि ण देई पर ॥२ जाहिँ वाविउ उलामोइया सुर-सङ्कएँ णरेणे ण जोइयउ ॥३ जहि जलद गोहि विणु पङ्कहेिं पश्यइँ पाहिं विणु छप्परेंहि ।। ४ जहि वण" णाहि" विणु अम्बगहि अम्या वि णाहि" विणु गोच्छऍहि" ॥५ गोच्छा वि पाहिँ विणु कोइलेहि कोइला पाहि विणु कलयलहि" ॥६ . 5.-1 The portion from वइये वारदीउ लइ up to साहामपशिवह (VI9 32 ) is transposed in A after fofa Piter (VII G 3 a). 2.a. 3 वानरदीर. 4 जहि. 5 2 इंदनील°, a इंदनील. 62 हक्नु, A °बहुर. TA सरिमु. 8 बहि.9 जि. 108 बुसुम पाइ फसाद. 11 8 गेझइ. 12. पणइ. 13 rs फोटइ. 14 s जहि. 15 Thrs hemstich missing an s. 16 P गुलिभर. 17 For the portion from heraus up to you (VI 115 b)r could not be used, as its folio 19 containing this portion is missing 18 अमरे हि मि. 10 इहिर, 20 सीयरह. 21 जद. 22 घण्णद परसदारसिपह. 23 धामिहि. 21s अंगाइ, आगाइ.25 5 हारतियइ, 265 णिमुणिदि. 27 A गुहरमागड, 28पियाण, 6. 1. लवण वण.2 पहुन, दप्पा, 3 A ससि', 4 दिति. 55लामोझ. 65 संकहि.7 गरिहि: 8 जहि 9 जहए, 10 5 माहि. 118 पक्रयद. 125 पहि, उपयहि. 133 इ. 14 चइ. 15 गाँजदहिं 16 कोइलि हिं. 17 पद लिहिं. [५] १ प्रवालय(क). २ धनम्. ३04, विसी या.

·... . " पउमचरिउ [क०६,७:९७,१-९८१ जहिं फल" पाहि विणु तरुवरहि" तरुवर वि णाहि" विणु लयहरेंहिं ।। लयहरई णाहि णिकुसुमियः जहिं महुयर-विन्दइण भमिय।।।८ ॥त्ता॥ माहा पाउ विणु घोगरेहि णउ वाणर जाहँ" ण qकारो। नई णियन्त तहि जे थिई विजालँउ सिरिकण्ठ-कुमारों" ॥९ [७] पहे तेहि समाणु खेडु करेवि अवरेहि धरावेंवि सइँ धरैवि ।। १ गर किकु-महीहर्रहो(१) सिहरु चउदह-जोयण-पमाणु णयरु ॥२ किउ सहसा सवु सुवण्णमउ णामेण किकुपुकै अण्णम ॥ ३ "जहि चन्दकन्ति-मणि-चन्दियउ ससि भणेपिअ-दियहें में"वन्दियउ ॥ जहिं सूरकन्ति-मणि विप्फुरिय रवि भणेवि जलाई मुन्ति दिय ॥ ५ जहिं पीलीउलि-भू-भगुर" मोत्तियतोरण-उद्दन्तुरई ॥६ बिटुमदुवार-रत्ताहर अवरोणरु विहसन्ति व घरइँ ॥७ उप्पण्णु वाम कोड्डावण सिरिकण्ठहाँ धज्जकण्ठे तणउ ॥ ८ ॥ पत्ता । एक-दिवसें" देवागमणु णिवि जन्तुं पन्दीसर-दीवहों । ... वन्दण हत्तिएँ सो वि गर परम-जिणहों तइलोक पईवहाँ ।। ९ [८] स-पसाह स-परिवारु स-धई मणुसुतर-महिहरु जाम गज ॥ १ पडिकूलिउ ताम गमणु णरहों सिद्धालई णाई कु-मुणिवरहों ।। २ 'म अण्ण-भवन्तर काहे किर जें सुर गर्य मह जि" विमाणु घिउ ॥३ 19 A स्वरेहि repeated. 208 पाहि, A नाहि. 215 लयहरह पाह विणु कुमुमित्रह. 228°विद. 23 5 गउ, 24 गयाइ.25 ४ पाणरेहि. 208 बाण. 278 जहि. 28 SA वुधारु 295 पाइ.30A नियनु. 31 ताहि जि, वाहि. 32A थियउ. 33 A चेताल. 34SA कुमार, 13 बहु.. तेग SA करिधि 15 भवरेहि मि. 5 3 मद, A TE GP 3 office 7 किम्पुर. 8A अमर अहि. 10 चमत.. 112 दिय, दियहिजे. 12 विपुरिया. 138 भणवि. 1. जसार, जराह. 158 मुपति, 16 टीटारित. 178 °भगुरद 18 9 उदतरह. 19.8 विद्युम 20 कोहारण. 21 बसस्ट. 239 दिवसि 238 गियवि. 24 जत. 25 4 नइलोय. 8. la सयवाणु.28 सपओ, 35 माणुपोजर'. 4 मदिर. 5 8 सिद्धाळ गा. 65 मह.7 SA ORait. 8 काइ. 9 sillegible. 10 8 msong 15 t ॥ 183 फल. 7. .

·. . क०८,४-९११,१-१३ ठो संधि वरि पोर-धीर-त हा "करमि णेन्दीसरक्खु जें पइसरमि'४ गउ एम भणेवि णिय-पट्टणहाँ संताणु समप्पवि प्रान्दणहाँ ॥५ णीसङ्गु जाणिविसन्तरण जिह" वजकण्टु कालन्तरेण ॥६ तिह इन्दाउहु तिह इन्दमइ" तिह मेरु स-मन्दरु" पवणगइ ॥ ७ तिह रविपहु एम सुहासण. "वगयई अह सीहासण: ॥ ८ "वचा णवमउ णामें अमरपैहु वासुपुज्ज-सेयंस-जिणिन्दहुँ। •अन्तर विहि" मि परिद्वयउ छण-पुधण्हुँ जेम रवि-चन्दहुँ ॥.९ [१] परिणन्तहों लोहिव-दुहिर्य तहाँ पङ्गणे केण वि कइ लिहियं ॥१ दीहर-लझूलारत्त-मुह कमु दिन्ति व धावन्ति व समुहं ॥२ तं पेवेवि' साहामय-णिवर्ड भइयएँ मुच्छाविय राय-बहुँ ।। ३ एत्यन्तरें" कुविउ गराहिवर 'तं मारहु लिहिया जेण कई' ॥४ गणवेप्पिशु मन्तिहि" उवसमिर्ड 'कइ-णिवहुंण केण वि अइकमि ।।५ एय?" जि पसाएं" राय-सिय तउ पेसणयारी" जेमै तिये ॥ एयहुँ जे पसाएं रणे अजउ जगें वाणर-चंसु पसिद्धि-गउँ ॥७ तिरिकण्ठहों लग्गवि कइ-सय एयइँ जे" तुम्ह कुल देवय' ॥ ॥ चता ॥ तं णिसुणेवि परितुद्वऍप अइकमिय(?) णमिय मरिसाविय । जिम्मल-कुलहाँ कलगु जिह मउडे चिन्धे धऍ छत्ते लिहविय ॥९. : 11प्रघर. 18s miss ng. 13 3ड करमि. 14 नंदीमरदावि ईसरमि. 153 भणिवि एम. 10 समरियवि. 17 s तिह, 18 इंदमद. 19 समदिरु, A misring. 20 s सुहासणा 21smssing. 22 A समरपष्टुं. 23 णिहु 24 रिहि मि. es, Aam. 268 पुषण्ड, A 'पुन्चन्हु. 27 8 रविचंदहो. 9. 1s damaged, A संका. 2 3 दुहिया, A हिय. 3 5 गणि. 4 लिहिया. 59 गंगूल्यारत्तमुदा.65 ममुहा.7६पेक्विवि, विध.8 गिरहो.2 3 भइमइ. 105 रायपदो. 1 एयतार: 125टिया, 13 मंतिहि...! उनसमि. 15 3 विपदो. 165 किमिर, . अहमि. 17 5 पेयहु. 18 5 पसाप. 19 A पेप्सणियारी. 20 1 [.21 तिपा. 29 भायहु. 23 s नि पसाप रजि.1 जणे, जगि. 25-5 °गओ. 26 A सरिकंटाहो लग्गिदि. 27 5 कपसपई. 288 येय जि.20णिसुपिवि. 30 परितमण. 318 मरिसावियर. 39 कुबहु. 33 छने धचिंधहि विधि पद उत्ते. 34 लिहाविया. पज. चरि.8 ·पउमचरिउ ते वाणर-वंसु पसिद्धिनगर विणि वि सेदिउँ वसिकरेंवि, थिउ ॥१, उप्पण्णु कइद्ध तासु मुई कइधयहाँ वि पडिवलु पवर-भुउ ॥ २ पडिवलहाँ वि णयणागन्दु पुणु पुणु खयराणन्दु विसाल-गुण पुणु गिरिणन्दणु पुण उवहिरउँ तहों परम-मित्तु पडिपक्ख-खउ ॥ ४ तंडिकेसि-णाम लड़ाहिबइ विजाहर-सामिउ" गयणगई ॥ ५ एकहि" दिणे उववणु णीसरिउ पुणु वुड्डण-चाविहे" पइसरिउ ॥ ६ महएवि ताम तहों तक्खणण थण-सिहरहि" फाडिय मकडणं ॥ ७ तेण वि णारायहिं विद्धु कइ गउ तउ जडे तरुवर-मूले जइ॥८ ॥ छत्ता ॥ 'लद्ध-णमोकारहो" फलेणे उवहिकुंमार देउ उप्पण्णउ । णियय भवन्तर संभरवि" विजुकेसु जउ त अवइपणउ ॥२ [११] तडिकेसु णिएवि विहाइय 'हउँ' एण हयासें घाइयउ॥१ अजुवि मणे सल्लु समुबहइ जउँ पेक्सइ तउ कइयर वहइ ॥ २ ॥ केत्तडउँ वहेसइ खुदु खलु उप्पायमि माया-पमय-बलु ॥३ तो' एम भणेवि साहामिय गिरिवर-संकासइँ णिम्मियइ ॥ ४ रत्तमुहरे पुच्छ-पईहर चुकार-घोर-घग्घरै-सर"॥५ 'आणत्त उप्परि" धाइय." जलें थले आयाण माइयइँ" ॥ ६ 10. 1s सं. 21 से गिउ. 3 9 A वसिकरिदि. 4 कयदर. 5 8 शुओ. 6 उयहिरउ. 7s खओ 8 A तहो केति. 9 °णा शहिवई. 10 A सामिर. 11s गयणगई. 123 इहि दिणि उपचणु णीसाह 13 A युद्धग: 11 याविहि. 15 s तान. 16 सासण. 17 R सिहरह, सिहरहि. 181 मरहम 195 णाराय. 20 विद्य21 जं. 22rs सतु. 23 णमोकार, नमोकारहो 249 महाप्लेग, फरिण. 25 स्यहि. 2G Tw- रिवि. 27 A सो विमुरेसु जेन्धु अवइण्यड. 28 तह. 11- 1s विहाइजउ, बेहाविपर. 28 ART. 3 चाहमाउ. 4 मणि. 51 जह.6 केवडर, 74.8 भनिदि पाहामयइ.-95 °मामाह 10 रपमुहर रत्तामुह. 111 घघर. 125 सरइ. 13 rs आग, 14. उपरे, 15 घाइभा. 16 A आयाति: 17 : माइलद, 5 मादयः [११]. आमऽनन्तरम्, अगन्नानि या.

·2०१७-११२, १-९] छट्टो संधि »अण्णई" उन्मूलिय-तरुवर अण्णई" संचालिय-महिहर' ।। ७ अण्णे उग्गामिय-पहरण अण्ण लैंडूल-पईहर ॥८ ॥ घत्ता ॥ अण्णइ हुयवह-हत्यारे अण्णई" पुणु अण्णहि" उत्पाहि । रूंबई कालहों केरोइ आवेवि थियइँ णाई वहुँ-भारहि ॥ ९ [१२] अण्णहिँ कोकि लङ्काविह 'तिह पहरु पार्य जिह णिहउ कई ॥१ तं णिसुर्णेवि गरवइ कम्पियर्ड किं कहि मि पयङ्ग जम्पियउ॥ २ किं" कहि मि कइन्दैहों पहरण आय लहुआइ ण कारण ॥३ चिन्तेवि महाभय-घस्थऍण बोलाविय पणविर्य-मत्थऍण ॥४ 'के" तुम्हई का अ-खन्ति किय कजेण केण सण्णहॅवि थिय' ।।५ तं णिसुणेवि चविउँ पमय-णि हु 'किं पुय वइरु वीसरिज पहु ॥ ६ जइयहु जल-कील' आइयड महएवि-कजे" कइ घाइयः ॥७ रिसि-पक्षणमोकार?" वलेंण सुरवरु उप्पण्णु तेण फलें ॥८ ॥ घत्ता॥ सो हउँ एक्कु जि घिउ बहु-भाऍहि । सेरेउ अच्छहि काइँ रणे जिम अभिड़ें जिम पडु महु पाएँहि ॥ . वहरु तुहारज संभेरवि . 18 अण्ण, Aन 19 निम्मूलिय'. 20 P तरुवराइ, तराइ.21 PSणह. 20 अग्णइ. 23 P 3 पहरणार. + P शुलपइंहराइ, 8 गूलपईदाराइ, बगूल पहरह हाई. 25 पाहु. 28 भगे. अ मण्णेहि, A मन 28 1 5 उपादाहि 20 पद, स्वद. 30 फेराइ 31 माइवि, A नाधिवि. 32P पिइ, दिद 33 बहु 31rs भापति 12. 1 SA नाहि. कोकिउ. 3 4 तह. 4 A पाउ.5 5A 2.6 मिमुगिवि. 7 पिभड. 8 This henustrelims In Ins.92 गि, । कहि मि. 10 पर. गउ अपिभउ.11 वहि. 19 ३ कह मि, रहि मि. 132 1 बहु. 11 बायतु. 16r हुआ, A या 16 पणनिय° 17 14. 1310E A सुदि. 10 Ps सनि. 0 7 सगानि.Isillceable 22s पमणि 235 बीसरि.21 ब्रह्म 25 मीनि, stilegible. 27 Fs मोचारहो 23 मुरुम, alleg.blo 11 • TIPS 80 Es, illegible.31 1 भायदि. 20.35 पारsal. 34P७ मनिड. 3323 जम. SGPS पादि. [१२] , NE7. ३ मोम ·पउमचरित [2०१३, 1-19,18,1-६ [१३] तं णिसुणेवि' णमि पराहिलइ अमरेण वि दरिसिय अमर-गइ ॥२ णित विजुकेसुं करें धरवि तहिं णिवसइ महरिसि चडणाणि जहि ॥२ पयाहिण करवि गुरु-शनि किय वन्देप्पिणु चिण्णि मि पुरउ धियं ॥ ३ संघनिउ सुरवरु हरिसियर्ड 'एहुँ जम्मु एणं महु दरिसियर्ड ॥४ अजु वि लक्खिजई पायडउ महु केरउ एई सरीरडर' ॥५ तं पेक्सवि" तडिकेसु वि डरिउ णं पवण-छित्तुं तक धरहरिउ ।। ६ पुणु पुच्छिर महरिसि 'धम्मु कहें परिभमहुँ जेणे णउ गरय-पहें' ।। ७ तं णिसुणेवि" चइ चारु-चरिउ 'महु अस्थि अण्णु परमायरिई ॥८ सो कहइ धम्मु सघत्तिहर पइसहुँ जि जिणालउ सन्तिहरु' ।। १ परिओस तिणि वि उच्चलिये वाहुबलि-भरह रिसंह व मिलियं ॥ १० ॥ घता ।। दिडु महारिसि चेई हरें परवइ-उचहिकुमार-मुणिन्देहि । परम जिणिन्दु समोसरणे णं धरणिन्दै-सुरिन्द-गैरिन्देहि ।। ११ [१४] पणवेप्पिणु पुच्छिउ परम-रिसि 'दरिसावि भडारा धम्म दिसि ॥१ परगेसरु जम्पइ जइ पारु तइ काल-बुद्धि चउणाण-धरु ।। २ 'धम्मेण जाण-जम्पाण-धये धम्मेण भिच्च-रह-तुरय गये ॥ ३ धम्मेणाहरण विलेयर्ण धम्मेण णियासण-भोयर्णइ ॥ ४ धम्मेण कलत्त मणहर। धम्मेण छुहा पण्डुर-घरइँ ॥५ धम्मेण पिण्ड-पीण-स्थण चमर पाडन्ति परगाउँ ॥६ 13 1P णिमुणपि 3 नमिउ 375 4 विजरमु 53 परे, करि A धरि वि7 तियपाहिण, तिपपाहिण, पयाहिग corrected to तिपपा करे ARU थिर 11 A सुरबह 12 । हरिमिमउ, हरिसियाउ 13 इहु, यदु 14 एहिं 151 दरिसिमर 16 पेउ 17 परिवपि 18 Poar 194कहि 2015 परिभमत 21 जण ५-विमुष्ण वि 231 परमाइरिउ सम्पनिहरो 255 पइसहु, लङ्क गहु 26 उटिया 27 Ps रिसहु 28 मिलिया 29 चयहरे, A चदरि 303 उहि कुमार,' । उहिमार 315 'मुनिदो 33जिणि 338 धरण 342नरहि माहि 14 1 या 2 गया 3 दिलेरणाइ, बलेवगाह भोयगाइ25 महाद 6P3 "घरा 7पीगरि 81 धड, SAणर 9 घमरह 10 परगगर ·M , १० ११,७८९, १५, १-५, १६, १-४] छटो संधि धम्मेण मणुय-देवत्तणई" वलएव-वासुएवत्तण ॥७ धम्मेण अरुह-सिद्धत्तण तित्थकर धकहरत्तई ॥८ ॥ चत्ता ।। एक धम्मे" होन्तऍण इन्दा देवं वि सेव करन्ति । धम्म-विगहाँ माणुमहाँ चण्डाल वि पङ्गणऍण उन्ति॥९ [१५] तडिकेसे पुच्छिउ पुणु वि गुरु 'अण्णहिं भव को हउँ' को वं सुरू' ॥ जइ जम्पइ 'णिसुणुत्तर-दिसएँ जाओ सि आसि कासी-विसऍ ॥२. तुहुँ साहुँ एहु धाणुकुं नहिं" आइउँ तरु-मूलें वि थिओ सि जहि ।। ३ णिगन्थु णिऍचि उवहासु करें ईसीसुप्पण्णु कसार तउ ॥ ४ भजवि कोवित्य-सगनगमणु पत्तो सि णवर जोइस भवणु ॥ ५ तत्यहाँ वि चप्पिणु सुद्धमई हुओ सि एत्थं लबाहिवइ ।। ६ धाणुकि हिण्डेवि भव-गहणे उप्पण्णु पवनमु पमय चणें ॥७ पई हउ समाहि-मरणेण मुउ पुणु गम्पिणु उवहि-कुमार हुउ' ॥ ८ ॥ घत्ता॥ तं णिसुणेवि" लङ्घसरण रजे सुकेसे थवेंवि परमत्थे । मुऍवि कु-वेस व राय-सिय तव-सिय-चहुय लइय सड़े हत्थें ।। ९ [१६] ज विजुकेसु पिग्गन्थु घिउ पञ्चेहि मुद्विहिं सिरे लोउ किउ ॥ १ तं कडय-मउड-कुण्डल-धरण सम्मत्तु लइ दिदु सुरवरण ॥२ एत्यन्तरे फिक-पुरेसरहाँ गउ लेहु कइद्धय-सेहरहों ॥ ३ महि-मण्डले घत्तिउ दिहु किह णावालई गङ्गा-बाहु जिह ॥ ४ 115"देपत्ताह 12 पाम 13 s सिवत्तशाई 149 चहाचगाई. 151 चम्मे 16दाएक 178 पगण म यति. 15. 1 सदिकमि, A सहिं कस 2 मण्यदि, असहि 34 FB 35 PRG सपइ.7 बार 84 तुहु ७ साहु 101 थाणुः 11 तह 126 प्रायड 13 | तरुमूलि हि पिप11 जहि 15 The portion up to उहा" mssing in a 10 फिर 17 नीगुपण् । सीसिप 18 भविवि कापिरय. 19 मुबमद, मउमर 2011 पाकिर 2 दिदिीि 23r १६ 24 उयदि कुमार 20 मिमुनिधि, -6 मुफर 27 परमथ 28 मुयति 29 मिया. 30rs ARE 16. 1बिजमु. पहि, । पहि. 3F मुक्तिमुधिहि सिर, 8A सरि. 5 उपउ. GPSuar पायवरि. 7 कि.साडि.मि. 101 लामाल, मामूली.

·. " पदमचरित [८० १६,५-९,१-१ कधण विमुफु ण 'गिरयउलु वहुडा सहावे जेम खलु ॥ ५ जुगई" जणु वर्ण समुघहइ आयरि व चरिउ कहाँ कहई ।। ६ णं अक्सर पन्तिहिं पहुं भणि 'तुम्हहुँ सुकेसु परिपालणिउं ॥ ७ तडिकेस तव-सिय लक्ष्य कर ज जाणहि तं पहु तुहु मि करें ॥८ ॥ पत्ता ॥ 'लेहु घिरेप्पिणु उवहिर पुत्तहाँ' रजु देवि शिक्खन्तउ । पुरे पडिचन्दु परिट्रिय वाणरदीउ सई भु अन्त॥९ [७. सत्तमो सधि] पडिचन्दहाँ जाये फिकिन्धन्धयं पयर-भुवं। णं रिसह-जिणासु भरह-वाहुवलिं वे वि मुव ॥१ [१] छुड छुडु सरीर-सपत्ति पत्त तहि अवमेर केण वि कहिय वत्त ॥ १ 'वेयडे कडऍ धण-कणय-पउरे दाहिण-सढिहि" आइचणयरें ॥ २ विजामन्दरु णामेण राउ चेयमई अग्ग महिसिऍ" सहाउ ॥ ३ " सिरिमाल-णाम तहाँ तणिय दुहिर्य इन्दीवरच्छि छण चन्द-मुहिये ॥ ४ कयली कन्दल-सोमाल वाल सा परऍ" घिवसइ कहाँ वि माल' ॥५ तं णिसुणवि" पपर कइद्धएहिं गमु सजिउ किकिन्धन्धएहि ॥ ६ दोइयई विमाणेई चडियं जोह सचल णहगणे दिपण-सोह ॥ ७ णिविसद्ध दाहिण सेढि पत्त जैहि मिलिया विजाहर समत्त ॥ ८ ॥ घचा॥ धउ राउलर मुं(१)पवणहउ । एक्कारइ पाइँ करयलु सिरिमालहै तण।। ९ 11 मुफवि 121 सहावि 134 वइयण 14 व 15 नाइरिड 10 दिन /s कह 1४ पीतीह पहु0 भणउ -1 नु, नुम्हदMA परिपार णिउ 23 वडिकसि 21Pहि 254उट मि 46 Pउभदिरड 27 पुतहि 23rs परिहिना 208 सय, सह 30 4 भुपता 1. 11 जागा -3 °५य ३ पवरभुवा पवरभुय 4 बाहु बाटुs सुगा, सुय 6PS दि 7 । अमर 8 वयद 9P कदद 10 पयर 11. 'सेविहि 121 क्यवद 13 "माहसिप 14 दुहन, हिना 151 "मुहिन । 'मुग्दया 16s पर 17 singinIS S 'क्यददि 15 कि कदय(इ)यहि, sf. धिधपहि, किविधेममरहिं .01 आइय :13बिमाण 221 चलिभ 23PM सद 24P हि Ps mssing a स 2G 3 गाइ भP सिरमाउए 25 उगा [१६] निरत विदसमूह २ त गृहीत्वा [१] प्राप्त वी. ३ सनसा किष्किन्धे दिडु ·. . . ६४ पउमचरित [*०३, १०,४, १-९३५,1- ॥पत्ता॥ गणियारिऍ वाले णिय किकिन्धहों पासु फिह ॥ सरि-सलिल-रहल्लिए(१) कलहंसहाँ कलहंसि जिहः ॥ १० [४] किष्किन्धहाँ घलिये मालं ताएँ णं मेहेसरहाँ सुलोयणाएँ ॥१ आसण्ण परिट्ठिय विमल-देह णं कणयगिरिहें णव-चन्दलेह ॥२ विच्छाय जाय सयल वि णरिन्द ससि-जोपहऍ विणु गं महिहरिन्द ॥ ३ णं कु-तपसि परम-गईहैं' चुकं गं पश्य-सर रवि-कन्ति-मुक ।।४ एत्थन्तरें' सिरिमाला यईह कोवन्गि-पलीविउँ विजयसीह ॥ ५. । 'अन्भन्तरे विजाहर-बराहुँ" पइसारु दिण्णु किं पन्नरीहुँ ।। ६ उद्दालहों" बहु वरइत्त हणहो" वाणर-बंस-यरहों" कन्दु खणों" ॥७ तं वयणु सुणेप्पिणु अन्धरण हकारिउ अमरिस-कुद्धएणे ॥८ ॥ घत्ता ॥ 'विजाहर तुम्हें अन्हें कइद्धयं कवण छल। लंड पहरणु पाव जाम ण पाडमि सिर-कमलु' ॥९ [५] तं वयणु सुणेप्पिणु विजयसीहु उत्थरिउ पवर-भुव-फलिह-दीहु ॥ १ अभिट्ट जुज्झु विजाहराहें सिरिमाला-कारणे दुद्धराहें ।। २ साहणई मि अवरोप्परु भिडन्ति णं सुकइ-कब-चयण घडन्ति' ॥३ । भञ्जन्ति खम्भ चिहडन्ति मञ्च दुकवि-कधालार्य व कु-सञ्च ॥ ४ य गय सुण्णासण संचरन्ति णं 'पंसुलि-लोयण परिभमन्ति ।। ५ रणु विजाहरवाणरहुँ जाम लङ्काहिउ पत्तु सुकेसु ताम ॥ ६. 15 बालेदि, साउदि.163 किक्षा 178 रबराए 185निहर 4. 1 घषिय. 3 4 मा.ए. 32s भासपिण. 4 P कगयरिडे, 3 कणय लिहि.57 "गई ईि, 5 गई दि. 6 P युद्ध corrected to चु, चुक, भुक. 7 : एस्थतरि, s इस्थवरि. 8P यही विउ. 9Aaभंतरि. 1018 बगह..11 Ps वाणराद. 14P BA उदाह 138 वरयनु. 14 A हणहु 15.11 बाणश्यम्भठ. 16 सणहु. 175 गुणेदि. 18 8 कई. दएण. 19थदि20 करतूय 21A सिरि: 5.1 Ps°भुम'.22. भभिड, भाभि. 32 जुज्दा, तुझे 4 बिजाइराद. 5 P : साहगई मि, 5 साहण मिन. GPS °आयगड-विति. 8A कालार. 978 "चाणाक्ष. 10s मुफेसि. ४] १ तया कन्यया. २ अलिन प्रस्तावे.. [५] १ पुचली, ·क. ५, ७-९, ६, १-01-1] सत्तमो संधि आलग्गु सो वि वणे जिह हुआहुँ जसु दुकइ सो सो लेइ णासु ॥ ७ तहि अबसरे वेहाविद्धएण रणे विजयसीहु हट अन्धएण ॥८ ॥ चचा। महि-मण्डलें सीसु दीसइ असिवर-खण्डियर्ड। णावइ सयवतु तोडेंवि से छण्डियउ॥९ 1 " 13 विणिवाइऍ 'विजयमइन्हें खुद किएँ पाराउट्टएँ बल-समुद्दे ॥१ तुट्टाणशु भणइ सुकेमु एम 'सिरिमाल लएप्पिणु जाहु देव ॥२ ने' वयणे गय कण्टइय-गत्त णिविसद्धे किक-पुरक्खु पत् ॥ ३ एत्तहे वि दुट्ट-णिट्ठवण-हेउ केण वि णिसुणाविउ असणिवे ॥४ 'परमेसर पर-णरचर-सिरीहुँ ओलग्गई पाहि" विजयसीहु ।। ५ पडिचन्दहाँ सुऍण कइद्धरण आवहिउँ जम-मुहे अन्धएण' ॥६ तं वयणु सुर्णेवि ण करन्तु खेउ सण्णहवि पधाइउ असणिवेउ ॥७ चउर." विजाहर चलेण परिवेदिई पट्टण ते छलेण॥८ ॥वत्ता॥ हकारिय वे वि 'पायहाँ मय-महद्धयाँ । लइ दुका काल गिरगहों 'किकिधन्धयाँ || ९ [७] पुशु पच्छ विप्फुरियाणणेण हकारिय 'विजुलवाहणेण ॥१ 'अरे भाइ महारउ हिड जेम दुद्धर-सर-धोरणि धरहों तेम' ॥२ तं णिसुर्णेवि दूसह-दसणेहि पडिचन्दणरिन्दाँ गन्दणेहि ॥३ जिग्गन्तहिं जण-णिग्गय-पया किर पाराउटर्ड सेण्णु सार्च ॥ ४ 11 हुयासु. 12 s तासु, । नासु. 13 Py वहि. 14 A अवसरि. 15 Ps 4 °मदलि, 16Poवडियो, 17 PSAdोरिदि. 18 इसे. 6. 1 पाउडर, भगइ. 32 एव. 4 P जाहु 5.4 ते. निविसदि. एच. 8 अंगपेड, A असणियउ. 9 A "समीहु 108 उलग्गइ. 11 A पाणिहिं. 12 P आपहिउ, 1318 "मुहि. 143 missing. A नन 15 चतरंगे. 1GP परिवेविड, 174 रिउपण उदेण. 184 पाहो, 19? शिगहुभो with deleted, A निमगउ. 20. घड्यहो. 7.1 विफुरिया'. 24 सहदु. 3 °सदणेईि. 4A शिगतिहि. 5मणे. 68 "पथाउ.7 पाराउटर, पाराउहिल्. 8 8 साउ. २ कोपाविष्टेन, [६] विनयसिं. २ रे मध्य (1).३निर्मग्य, ४ नाम, [७] शनिवेगेन (1) सम्. उचारे. स ·आयामेवि दुक्खु पउमचरित [क०४,५-९84,3-८,१-२ सो असणिवेउँ अन्धयहाँ वलिउ - तडिवाहणेण फिकिन्धु खलिउ ॥ ५ पहरणइ मुयंन्ति सु-दारुगाई खणे आगेय खणे वारुणाई॥६ खणे पवणय खणे थम्भणाई खयों वामोहण-उम्मोहणा॥७ खणे महियले खणे णहयले भमन्ति सण सन्दग खणे जें" विमाणे धन्ति ॥८ । पत्ता ॥ अन्धउ खग्गे कण्ठे हर। णि पन्य तेण जे" सो विजयमइन्दु गउ ॥९ [८] एत्तहे' वि 'भिण्डिवालेण पहउँ किक्किन्ध-णराहिउ मुच्छभग ॥ १ अच्छन्तउ परिचिन्तेचि' मणेण आमेलिङ विजुलवाहणेण ॥ २ तहि अवसरें दुक्कु सुकेसु पासु रहबरें छुहेवि णिउ णिय-णिवासु॥३ पंडिवाइउँ चेयण-भाई उर्दू उद्वन्ते पुच्छिउ परम चन्धु ॥ ४ 'कहिँ" अन्ध' 'पंसण-चुकु देव' णिपडि पुणो" वितडि-रुक्खु जेम।।५ पुणु पडिवाइउ पुणु आउ जी "हा प" विणु सुण्ण पैमय-दीउ ॥ ६ हा भाय सहोयर देहि वाय हो पइँ विणु मेइणि विहवे जाय' ॥ ७ ॥षता ॥ तो भइ मुकेसु 'संसउ णांहूँ जिएवाहों। सिरे णिक्सऍ खगों अवसरु करणु रुएवाहा॥ [२] "विणु केजें वंइरिहिं अङ्गु देहि' पायाललङ्क पइसरहुँ पहि॥१ जीवन्तहुँ सिन्झइ सव्वु कजु एचिजण वि हंण वितुहुँ गरजु ॥२ २. भसपिचेउ 10 किंकिंधु 11 पहरण. 12 मुरचि. 13 पावस्था. 149 बाइग, उम्मोहण' 15s सणे जि, A सणि दि. 16 व 17 पथे 18 नि, जे 19 विजयमयदु. 8. 1 एचदि 23 ERP परिरितिनि, A परिचिंबर 13 मामिछिय 5s विट्ठलवाहणेग 6P A रहबरि, ५ रहवर 75 परिवायड. 8 Psमाब. 9AT 10P8 उठेते 11 Ps कहि 12 वधउ 13 पेसणवानु. 14 4 लेबर 15 पुगो पुणो मि. 16P STक दिनु 17Amissing 1873 पह. 19 मुबर 201हो 218 विहर, 20 भणइ23 णादे247ीदेवो 25निक्सप.26षेचाही corrected to पेवहो, रहो 9. 1 को यदरिदि 3 देहि पु. पगु देहि 4 पहि.5P ५ जीबहु. हर. [८] : गोपनि पापाचन, २ प्रातापित , पुन पुन. वीजित . ३ उचतना जात . ४ पानाद्वीप + ५विधवा ·६७ ६०९,३-९,1973-९]. सत्तमो संधि तं णिसुणेवि वाणर-वंस-सारु णीसरिउ स-साहणु स-परिवारु ॥ ३ णासन्तु णिऍवि हरिसिय-मणेण : रह वाहिउ विजुलवाहणे ॥४.. करें धरिउ, असणिवेएण पुतु ..कि उत्तिम-पुरिसहँ एउ जुतु ॥५ गीसन्तु-णवन्तु सुवन्तु सन्तु भुञ्जन्तु ण हम्मई जलु पियन्तु ॥ ६ जे विजयसीहु हउ भुय विसालु सो"णि कियन्त-दन्वन्तरालु ॥ ५ तं णिमुणेविं तडिवाहणु 'णिया, लहु देसु पसाहिउं एक छत्तु ॥ ८ ॥ यत्ता ॥ णिग्यायहों" लङ्क अण्णहँ अण्णइँ पट्टणरे ॥ भुत्तइँ इच्छाएँ सु-कलत्तई व स-जोवण ॥९ ॥ । किकिन्ध-सुकेसहँ पुरै हरेवि जवर वि विजाहर वसिकरेवि ॥१ बहु-दिवसेंहि घण-पडलइँ णिएवि तं विजयसीह-दुहु संभरेवि ॥ २ सहसार-कुमारहों देवि' रज्जु अप्पुर्ण साहिउ पर-लोय-कन्जु ॥ ३ वहु-काले किक्किन्धाहिवो वि गड वन्दण-हत्तिएँ" मेरु सो वि॥४ पछुटुं पडीवउ गर-वरिङ ।', महु पवर-महीहरु तामै दिछु ॥ ५ ॥ जोवई व पईहिय-लोयणेहि हसई व कमलायर-आणणेहिं ॥ ६ गायइ व भमर-महुँअरि-सरेहि पहाइ व णिम्मल-जल-णिज्झरेहि ॥७ वीसमइ.व ललिय-ठयाहरेहि पणवइ व फुल्ल-फल-गुरुभरेहि" ८ ॥ धत्ता॥ तं सेल गिएवि. --कोकावेवि णिय पय पउरु । कित पट्टणु तेत्यु किक्किन्धे" किकिन्धपुर ॥ ९ 7. सपरिचारु.. 8 विजलवाहणेण., 93करि धरिनि असणिवेड रि. 10.P पनुन, 8 वुत्तु. 11 उसम. 12 8 पुरितहो, 4 पुरिसह. 13 8 एव. 14 This hemistich is missing in s. 15 A पामंतु. 164 सुपंतु. 17 P संतु. 18 4 इग्मई. 19 s जिं, जे. 208 सुभ.21 इणिउ. 22 कयंत, 23 s चतरालु. 24 3 गिनु णिमुणिवि तदेवाहणु. 25 Ps णियंतु. 2G PS एक. 27 A निघाएं. 28 भग्नहो. 29 पदइ.30 P सकतई, मुकलत्तई. - 10. 1s मुकेस, सुकेसर.28 पुरई. 3A अवरवि अवरचि. 4 19 दिवष्ठहिं. 5 P°x. का पहला, पण. 6 नियेवि, पिए. 75 विजयसीहु. 8. देव. 9A अप्पणु. 108 कालि, काळे 11 °भत्तिए. 125 प प . 13PS वाव. 14 F जोयहा 15 पईहि. 16 हंसइ. 17 'महुपर. 18 PS "गुरुहरेडिं. 19 सयनु. 20 कोरा- विवि. 21 पउरु 22 तिरपु.23 5 कि.24 किधिररु. १२] व्याधुटितः २ निर्यातनाम-विद्यापरस. [१०].म्पारपर्वत ( ·॥ पउमचरिउ [01-88- [११] महु-महिहरो वि किकिन्धु बुतु उच्छुरई ताम उप्पण्णु पुत्तु ॥ १ अण्णु वि सूररउं कणिडु तासु वाहुबलि जेम भरहेसरासु ॥२ एत्तहे वि सुकेसहाँ तिण्णि पुत्त सिरिमालि-सुमालि-सुंमल्लवन्त ॥ ३ पोढतण बुच्चइ तेहिं ताउ 'कि' ण जाहुँ जेत्थु किष्किन्धराउ' ॥४ तं सुणेवि' जणेर वुत्तु एम 'थिर्य दादुप्पाडिय सप्पु जेम ।। ५ कहि जी मुवि पायाललक चउपासिउ घईरिहुँ तणिय सङ्क ॥ ६ घणवाहण-पमुंह गिरन्तरा एत्तियइँ जाम रजन्तराई॥ ७ अणुहूय लङ्क कामिणि व पवर महु तर्णएँ "सीसँ अवहरिय गवर' ॥८ । घत्ता। तं क्यणु सुणेवि मालि पलितुं दवाग्गि जिह । 'उद्धद्धऍ रजे णिविसु वि जिजइ ताय किह ॥९ [१२] महु कहिय भडारा पइँ जि णित्ति तिर्ह जीवहि जिह परिभमई कित्ति ॥ १ " तिह हमु जिह ण हमिज्जई जणेण तिहं भुलु जिह ण मुच्चहि धणेण ॥ २ तिह जुन्झु जिह गिज्युइ जणई अङ्गु तिह तर्जु जिह पुणु वि ण होई सङ्गु ॥ ३ तिह चई जिह बुच्चई साहु साहु तिह संचरु जिह सयण में डाहु ॥४ तिह सुणु जिह णिवसहि गुरुहुँ पासें तिह मरु जिह णापहि गम्भवासें ॥५ तिह तउ "करें जिह परितवइ गर्नु तिह रन्जु पाले जिह णवई सत्तु ॥ ६ "किं जीएं रि-आसकिएण किं पुरिसे माण-कलङ्किएण ।। ७ किं दबें" दाण-विवजिएण किं पुचें" मइलइ वंसु जेण ॥८ 11. 13 उधरउ.2P टाव. 35 सूरउ, 4 Ps°सुमइवर. 53किर, किन.6 PS बाहु जिरधु. 7 Ps सुपिदि 8 A उपरे. 9 P विभ. 10 - बाहु. 11 sillegble. 122s परिहि 13 पहुइ. 14P एघियह, गज्यिइ. 15s illegible. 16 तगा. 17PS सीसि. 18 पबुध. 194 उढरप 12. ! २५ पनि भारा कादिर 2 दि. 3 परिभमद, । सिर्वि 5 तिइ. 6P मुण्ड, मुचदि.74 उब. 8 A जगइ. 9 10 sillegible. 11 P बघु. 12 वुचर्हि, s illegible, A यहि. 18 ३ न. 1 पुरहु. 15 पासि. 16PS णावहिं 11 रि. 18 रतु. 19 4 नमः 20 w and bare transposed on A. 21 PARI, silleg.ble. 22 द. 23 A विविएगो. 24. पुढे [१] . मधुगिरेः फिकिन्भ-नान स्थापितम्. १ पुरस.. ३ सरसः ४ मासान्तः (१).५ बिनटे. .

·क.१२,९,१३,१-९,१५,१-४] सत्तमो संधि ॥ ॥घत्ता। जइ कल्लऍ ताय लङ्काणयरि" ण पइसरमि" । तोणियय-जणेरि इन्दाणी करयलें धरमि' ।। ९ [१३] गय रयणि पयाणउ पर दिण्णु हउ तूरु रसायलु णा भिण्णु ॥ १ सचलिउँ साहणु गिरवसेसु आरूढ के वि पर गयवरेसु ॥२ तुरएसु के वि के "वि सन्दणेसु सिविएK के वि पञ्चाणणेमु ॥ ३ परिवेढिय लड्का णयरि तेहिं णं महिहर कोडि' महा धणेहि ॥४ णं पोढ-विलासिणि कामुपहि गं सयवत्तिणि फुलन्धुएहि ॥५ कि कलयलु रहसाऊरिएहिं पडिपहयइ तूर तूरिएहि ॥६ सद्धिहि सद्ध तालिमूहि ताल चज पासि उद्वियं भड-वमाल ॥७ धाइउ लाहिउ विप्फुरन्तु रणें पाराउट्ठउ बलु करन्तु ॥८ ॥ चचा। णं मत्त-गइन्दु पञ्चाणणहाँ ममावडिउ। सरहर्स णिग्घाउ गम्पिशु मौलिह अभिडिउ ॥ ९ [१४] पहरन्ति परोप्पर तरुवरेहि पुणु पाहाणेहि पुणु गिरिवरेहि ॥ १ पुश विजारूबंहि मीसहि अहि-गरुड-कुम्भि-पञ्चाणणेहि ॥ २ पुणु णाराएहि भयङ्करेहि भुयंइन्दायाम-पईहरेहिं ।। ३ छिन्दन्ति महारह-छत्त धयई वइयागरणे व वायरण पय ॥४ 25 Fs काउरि 2GPS पईसरमि 278 इदाइणि 13. 1 पयाणजनपर पह 4 णाड, नाइ 5A सपरियड 65 किवि 7 सुविसु 85 णयरे 9 फुलुघुपहिं 103 परिपहर 11 तूरय 128 सखियहि, A सखियहि 13 वालियहि, तालियहिं 1478 टुिन 15 मामाल corrected to भड.16P3 'मय 11 सदरमु 18 मालिहि, 5 मालिहि 14 1 P परोपर 2 पहरेहि, marginally 'वरुवरेहिं पाठे,' पदरेहि, marginally 'पहरणेहि 3rs कारणेदि *पिसारविहि 53 गुरु 65 फुभे 7A repeaks nhole of the previous portion of this Kiduvaba except the first hemistich 8 P भूयइदा, भूयदा' 9 बड्यावरण, पक्ष्यावरण [१२] १ माता [१३J१ प्रमावे २ नागरानी ( णा) मेदित ३भमाग ४ अमरे ५ निर्मात नाम विद्याधर [१४] १ भागेन्द्रोपल 20 ·एत्वन्तरे" वाहिय-सन्दणेण सयवारउ परिअधेवि" गयणे णिग्या पडिउ णिग्घा जम चैत्तारि वि धुर्व-परिहव-कलङ्क पउमचरित [क.१५,५-९-2 दंणुवई-इन्दाणिहें णन्दणेण ॥ ५ हउ खगे छुडु कियन्त-चयणे" ॥ ६ महियलें और जहें परितुह देव ॥ ७ जय-जय-सदेण पइट्ठ लङ्क ॥८ ॥ घता॥ गम्पिणु वन्दण हत्ति किये। लङ्क से ई भुञ्जन्त थियें ॥१ सन्ति सन्तिहरें मुक्लिासिणि जेम " [८. अट्ठमो संधि] मालि रज्जु करन्नाहों सिद्ध। 'विजाहर-मण्डल।। सहसा अहिमुहिहां सायरहों जेम सर्व जलई ॥ १ [१] तहिं अवमर छुह-पकापण्डुर दाहिण-सेहिहि रहणेउर-पुरे' ॥१ पिहुल-णियम्मिणि पीण-पओहरि सहसारहों पिय माणस-मुन्दरि ॥ २ ताहें पुत्तु सुर-सिरि-सपण्णः इन्दु चर्वपि इन्दु उप्पण्णः ॥ ३ ॥ 'भसई मन्ति दन्ति अइरावण रोणारइ हरिकेसि भयावणुं ॥ ४ विजाहर नि सय किय सुरनर पवण-उबेर-चरण-जम-ससहर ॥ ५ छयीस वि सहमंइ पैक्सणर्य है काहि पमाणु सुजे-बामणयहुँ । ६ गायण जाइ मुरिन्दत्तणयहुँ णाम ताई कियइँ अप्पणयहुँ ।। ७ उबसि-रम्भ-तिलोत्तिम-पहुइहि अट्ठायाल-सहसचर-जुबहि ॥ ८ 10P यस्यवरि 11 A दम 18 परिपपेवि. 13 गाण, 14AQUA 1513 पनि 16 ग्या: 17 निधार, ५ गिग्या ith added marginally. 18 Fb जरयर 191 जहि. दि 20 211marginally uncetodoyप. 22 सतिहि 3 किया 21५मय 351 भुजति 20 विधा 1. 1 रतु A repeattle previous Hords विज करताहो, सिरद 3. "मल 4 डिमुहिकमाइ, ३ दिनु हयार PARI.GA 'पने.. दिदि सेदि. 9 "पुर 9'परमार 11AR 191 सपुष, सपुगाउ. 13 4 उपग्मा 14 भया 155 यभार. 1078417 गुण 18 सहाय 10 परमामय पेषगया . दि. 21 मुलु. 20 वापराई पारणयहु-23 गाबाद मुरिदा गयड 24TA 3 अपगढ़ : SATRस 27 पहुपति रसगपति मुनयः माटा. मुसि-माटिमामान्यन्त. [१] बहरले. प्रमाभिः . 101.art ·क.१,९१२,१-११३,1-1] अट्टमो संधि परिचिन्तिउँ विज्जाहरण ताइँ ताइँ महु चिन्धाइँ 'तहाँ जाइँ जाइँ आखण्डलहों । "लई हउँ जि इन्दु महि-मण्डलहो ॥९ . N 'जुएँ खय-कालें गिड्डु () गिड्डालिहें जे जे सेव करन्ता मालिहें ॥ १ ते ते मिलिय पराहिव इन्दहाँ अवर जलोह व अवर-समुद्दों ।। २ कप्पुण दिन्ति जन्ति सिरिगारीह) आण करन्ति वि णाहकारहिं ॥ ३ केण विकहिउ गम्पि तहाँ मालिहें 'पहु संकन्ति(?) ण तुम्हणिड्डालिह(१॥४ इन्दु को चि सहसारहों णन्द तामु करन्ति सब भिञ्चत्तणु ॥ ५ तं णिमुणेवि मुकेसहाँ पुगे कोव-जलण-जालोलि-पलित्ते ॥६ देवाविय रण-भेरि भयङ्कर घरु (१) सपणहेंवि पराइय किङ्कर ॥ ७ किकिन्धंहाँ किकिन्धों णन्दण दिण्णु पयाण वाहिय सन्दण ॥८ ॥ इत्ता ॥ 'गमणु ण मुन्झइ महु मणहों' तं मालि मुमाल करहि" धरद । 'पेक्सु देव दुणिमित्तीई सिव कन्दइ वायसु करगरई ।। ९ [३] पेक्यु कुहिणि विसहर-छिजन्ती मोकल-केस पारि रोवन्ती ।। १ पेक्खु फुरन्तउ वामउ लोयशु पेक्षेहि रहिर पहाणु बस-भोयणु ॥२ पेक्तु वसुन्धरि-तलु कम्पन्तउ घर-देवडल-णिवह लोहन्तः ॥ ३ पैक्सु अकाले महा-घणु गजित पहें पञ्चन्तु कंवन्धु अलजिउ' ॥४ तं णिसुणेवि पयर्थ तहों पलियउ 'वच्छ चच्छ जइ सउर्थ जि पलियउ॥५ तो किं मरइ सव्वु ऍउ अलियर दई मुएवि अग्णु को" वलियर ॥ ६ 2 . परिचितिर. 29 आईनाइ दि. 30 चिचपद, 31 Tms Pidain missing in 1 32P0r, smissing. 2. i The first line in missing in .उप. 4 दति, Affत. 55 सेगारहि, सिंगारिहि. 6 गन 7 villegible, touris. 8A कार्ड मि. मालिदो. 10 सनि" लिदालिंद, मंदादि६, मिडारिई. 12 एपो. 13 दि. *विध दि.15 पयागउ. 10 माटे. 17 करे. 1B पेरणे. 19. दुर्मनिघाइ.स. सरह 1 पति, देरल 3 मि.inमायन.न. 7. Samj9 स. 10. यस. 11' भरिभर. 12 प. 3Aपरव 3. 13.न. [२] . . . [२] .म.स. ) मा.

·8 पउमचरित [क०३, ७-३,४,1-९,५,13 छुड धीरत्तणु होई मण्सहो लच्छि कित्ति ओसरई ण पासहाँ' ॥७ एम भणेपिणु दिण्णु पयाण चलिउँ सेण्णु सरह स-विमाण्डे ॥८ | पत्ता॥ हयगय रहवर-णरंवरहिं महियले गयणयलें ण माइय। दीतइ विझमहीहरहों मेहलु णाई उद्धाइयडे ॥९ [४] तं जमकरणहों अणुहरमाण णिसुणेवि रक्खहाँ तणउ पयाणउ ।। १ उभय सेढि'-सामन्त पणट्ठा गम्पिणु इन्दहों सरणे पइट्टा ॥ २ तहि अवसर वलयन्त महाइये मालिहें केरा दूर्भ पराइयं ॥ ३ । 'अहाँ अहाँ रहणेर-पुर-राणा कप्पु देवि" करें" सन्धि अयाणा ॥ ४ दुजउ लङ्काहिउ समरगणे छुचु जेण णिग्याउ जमाणणे ॥५ राय-लच्छि तइलोक-पियारी दासि जेम जसु पेसणगारी" ॥ ६ तेण समाणु विरोहु असुन्दर आऍहिं" ययणेहि कुवि पुरन्दरु ।।७ 'दूज भणेवि तेण तुहुँ चुक्क णं तो जम-दन्तन्तर दुकउ ॥८ । घत्ता ॥ को सो लङ्क-पुराहिवइ को तुहुँ किर सन्धि कहो" त्तणिय । जो जीवेसइ विहि" मि रण महि णीसाधण्ण तहो रेणिय ॥ ९ [५] गय ते मालि-दूय णिव्भच्छिय दुधयणावमाण-पडिहत्थिय ॥१ । सपणज्झई सुरिन्दु सुर-साहणु कुलिस-पाणि अइरावयं-चाहणु ॥२ सपणज्झइ तणु-हेइ हुआसणु धूमद्धउ कुयारि मेसासणु ॥३ सण्णग्झइ जमु दण्ड-भयङ्करु महिसारूदु पुरन्दर-किङ्करु ।। ४ 14 PS होड 155 उत्सरह 18बलिउ. 198 मबिमाण 20 परवरिहिं.91 महियलि गयणयलि 22 P माझा, मायूपउ. 23rs विज्ञहरि 24P उदाइजउ 4. 1 अणुहरमाण वयहोणउ पयाण3. A उहय से गि.5सरणि, सरण, A सरणु Grs हि 7 4 पटेवत. 8 s महादया 9 10 पराइया. 11 F could not be used for the text from 'डरपुरराणा up to कुम्भवीट मम्मि (VIII 98), because folio n0 24.in P covering that portion is massing 12 देहि. 13 SA करि Isज 15 s पेसणयारी 108 मायहिं ययणेदि. 17 कुदर 18 तुदु. 19 मुरड 208 दतवरे. 21 बहु 22salne 23 विहिं मि. 21 तहु तणिया 5. 18 उदधिय, A पदहाप. A सन इ.38 बहाद हुपारण 5A कुजारि.65 ॥ 16 PS Va 17 PAपयाणउ ·- के०५,५-31,६, १-२] अहमो सधि सण्णज्झइ णइरिउ मोगगर-धर रिच्छारूटु रणगणे दुद्धर ॥ ५ सम्णज्झइ वरुणु चि दुद्दसणु णागवास करु करिमैयरासणु ॥६ सण्णज्झद मिग-गमणु समीरण तरुवर-पर्वरुग्गामिय पहरणु ॥ ७ सण्णज्झइ कुबेरु फुरियाहरु पुप्फ विमाणारूदु सत्ति-करु ॥८ सपणझइ ईसाणु विसासणु सूल-पाणि पर-बल-सतासणु ॥ ९ सम्णज्झइ पञ्चागण गामि कुन्त पाणि ससि ससिपुर-सामिउ ।। १० ॥ पत्ता जाइँ वि दिल्लीहोन्ताइ ताइ मि रण-रसं-पुलउग्गय।। णिऍवि परोप्परु चिन्धाइ सुहडहुँ क्षयरे फुटेपि गयई ॥ ११ [६] तामै परोप्परु वेहाविद्ध पढम भिडन्तइँ अग्गिम खन्ध ॥१ मुसुमूरिय उर-सिर मुह कन्धर पच्छिम भाअ सेस वियं कुञ्जर ।। २ पुर्दुग्गीरिय पडिपहरन्ति व 'कहि गय अग्गिम-भाय' भगन्ति य॥ जोह वि अमुणिय जंढर-उरत्थल 'कहि गय रिउ' पहरन्ति व करयल ॥४ सचूरिय तुरङ्ग-धय सारहि चक सेस थियं णवर महारहि ॥५ तहि अवसर रहाणेउर सारहों धाइई मल्लवन्तु सहसारहों ।। ६ सूररएण सोमु रणे खारिज उच्छुरएणे वरुणु हकारिउ ॥७ जमुकिकिन्धे धणउ सुमालिं पवणु सुकैसे सुरवा मौलि ॥ ॥ पत्ता ॥ 'एत्तिई फालु ण बुन्शिय सुहुँ कपणहुँ इन्दहुँ इन्दु कहें। रण्डेहि मुण्डेहि जिभिहि कि" जो सो रम्महि इन्दवहें ॥९ 7 मोम्मरघर 8 मपरासणु अवरुवा 108 पर 113 °विमाणदु सचिभकप 1.मिड 18 कात° 14 टीलीहोताह 156 रणस 168 'पुलगयड, उमपाइ 17 चिधार IB s मुबह कश्यइ 19 84 कुहिदि 20 गया, गपार 6 15 तार 23 हाइवर भिडतहु + 3 बघा, 4 "खधहु 55थिभ 68 पुछु 7 This heruistich is missiofans 8 कहि 9 5 अपुग्णय 10 जबरोर स्थल 11 कहि कह 1- पसरति 13A भुरसासहि 11 ठिय. - A महारहि 1Gaar 179 धाप 18 णि 103 उरण 301 जमु किपिंधे -1 सुमाळ 2. मुसि 23 भाउ *एत्तर -58413 Cs कबगहो । वह 273HIssure ५ रविह मुरिहि - जिभिएहि भएहि 10A रम्महिं 31इनबहो पउ० चरि-10 ·७४ " पउमरिउ [७] तं 'णिसुणवि चोइउ अहरायउ णावइ णिज्झरन्तु कुलं-पावर ॥१ मालि-पुरन्दर भिडिय परोप्पर विहि मि महाहन जाउ भयङ्कर ॥२ जुझ सेस-णरहिं परिचत्त थिय पडिधिर करेप्पिणु णेत्तरे ॥ ३ । इन्दयाल जिह तिहं जोइजह रक्खें रक्ख-विज चिन्तिजइ ॥४ मीम-महाभीमहिं जा दिण्णी गोत्त-परम्पराएँ अवइण्णी ॥५ सा विकराल-वयण उद्धाइय परिवड्डिय गयणयलें ण माइय ॥ ६ चिन्तिउ वरुण-पवण-जम-धणऍहि" 'पत्तुं इन्दु चरिऍहि अप्पणऍहि ॥ ७ दूएं" वुत्तु आसि" रायगणे दुजउ मालि होइ समरगणे॥८ ॥ पत्ता॥ तहिं पत्यावे" पुरन्दरॅण माहिन्द-विज लहु संभरिय । वडिय तहे विचगुणिय रवि-कन्तिऍ ससि-कन्ति व हरिये ॥९ [८]] तं माहिन्द-विज अपलोऍवि' भणई सुमालि मालि-मुई जोऍवि ॥१ 'तइयंहुँ ण किउ महारज वुत्तर एवहिं आयउ कालु मिरुत्तउ' ॥२ तं णिसुणेवि पलम्ब-भुय-डाले अमरिस-कुद्धएण रणे माले ॥३ वायव-यारण-अम्गेयत्य मुफई तिणि मि गय"णिरत्य ॥४ जिह अण्णाण-कपणे जिण-ययण जिह गोद्गणे" वर-मणि-रयण ॥५ जिह उवयार-सयई अकुलीणऍ वय" जेम चारिच-विहीणऍ॥६ गम्पि पहाणु मिलिउ पहजणे वरुणही" वरुणु हुँवासु हुआसणे ।। ७ हसिउ पुरन्दरेण "अरे माणय देव-समाण होन्ति किं दाणव' ॥८ ॥घता॥ भणइ मालि 'को दे तुहुँ बलु पउरु मुसयल णिरिक्सियउ। " वन्धहि जोहद्दहि वि इन्दयालु पर सिक्सिय' ॥९ T. Is पिमुगिदि चोय. उ.38 पुदि. 4 विहिदि. 5 गुना उम्सागुम्मद.6 परिचन्द 7 8 परिधिर 8 8 गेसह 95 निह 10 सा. 11 महाभीमहि. 12 परंपराम अदयणी 136 धमदि. HATY 15 परियहि. 16s मप्पणपहि. 17 हिं. 18 मासि 19 अहि.20 - पायाचि. 215 समरिया. होति. 23 रिया. 8. 1. सोयजि.2 मणह. 3 मोहु. 4 जोपरि 58 वयहो. येवरा इरम 89 यरध98 dि 10 s मयइ. 11 गोढगणाए मयि 125 अकुटीगद134 पपद. 14 विपद 150 वाहु. 16Aषामु यासणे. 173 13 पररानि 133परि मिस्सिपड, ·३०९,१-९,१०,-.] अट्टमो संधि [१] तं णिसुणेवि वयणु सुरराएं विधु गिडालें मालि णाराएं ॥१ लहु उप्पाडेवि घिन्तु णारिन्दे' णाई वरङ्कुसु मत्त-गईन्दे ।।२ सहसा रुहिरायविरु दीसिर णं मयगल सिन्दूर-विहूसिउ ॥३ वाम-पाणि वणे देवि अखन्तिएँ भिण्णु पिडालें सुराहिउ सत्तिएँ ॥ ४ विहलचालु ओणलु महीयले कलयलु घुडु रेक्स-चाणर-वलें ॥५ मालि सुमालि" साहुकारित 'पई होन्तएँ णिय-बंसुद्धारिउ' ।। ६ उडेवि मुकु" चक्कु सहसक्खें एन्त धरेंविण सकिउ रक्खें ।। ७ सिर पाडेवि रसायले पडिया कह विण कुम्मै-वी अभिडियई ॥८ ॥घचा।। बयण मडक ण वीसरिउ धाविउँ कवन्धु रोसावियः । वेधारउ अइरावयाँ कुम्भत्थलें असिवर वाहिय ॥९ [१०] जं विणिवाइड रक्खु रणगणे विजउ घुटु अमराहिय-साहणें ॥१ गड्डे कइद्धय-वलु भय-भीयउ गलियाँउहु कण्ठ-हिय-जीयउ॥२ केण वि ताम कहिउ महसक्खहों 'पछले लग्गु देव पडिवक्खहाँ ॥ ३ बहुवारउ मिसियर-कइचिन्हं योरिय सुकेस-किकिन्धेहि ॥ ४ एय जि विजयसीह खय-गारा तिह करें" जैम ण जन्ति भडारा ॥५ तं गिसुणेवि गउ चोदउ जाहिए ससहरु पुरउ परिहिउ ताहि ॥६ 'महु आदेखें देहि परमेसर मारमि" हउँजि मिसायर वाणर ॥ ७ सेण्णु वि पत्तमि जम-मुंह-कन्दरें" दसण-सिलायले-जीहा-ककरें। 9. 1 सुसाय. 2 गडालें, निढालि 3 पराय, नाराए 4 उपाडिवि. 53 परेदें, - नरिदे 65 गाइ.78 गवद. 8 A 'राया पदीसउ. सिदूरे, सिंदू, 10 यश, । रणे 11 णिहालि, A निदालि 124 रक्सस्सवाधार', 13 9 मुमालि 14 पह. 151 नामिवि नमिवसु उदारिज 16s उद्वि, A उहिदि 17 4 मा 18 s यतड. 1984 धरिति 20 सापलि. 21 व 225 कुम्भवी दि 28 अभिविभउ 241 वण.25A घाइड 26 रोसाहिया. 27 PS वाहिनउ 10 1s विणिवायउ 2 कयद्पा. 3A गालिया' 4ps भीमद 5 P सहिउ ता. 6R३ सहसकहो. 74 एच्छड़े 8 पिसिभासद. 9 पेईि. 10 PSA करि. 117 जैव, जेष. 12 जाहि, मायेहि. 13 दि. 14 15 माद. 15 मारल, मारस. 16 मुहि. 175 कदरे, 18 PS सिलायले. [१०] १ छमिता. " ·पउमचरित [२०१०,९,११,:-९,२,-५ 16 ॥ बचा ॥ इन्दे हत्थुवालियर्ड धाइ ससि सर परिसन्तु किह । पच्छल पवाह' धणही धाराहरु वासारंतु जिहं ।। ९ [११] , 'मरु मरुवलहों वलहों किंणासहाँ धाराहर-मक्कडहाँ हयासहाँ ॥१ सुरयण-णयणाणन्द-जणेरा कुद्ध पार्य तं (१) वासव-केरी ॥२ तं णिसुणेवि दूरग्झिय-सङ्ग अहिमुई मद्धवन्तु पर थकर ।। ३ गंहकल्लोलु णाई छण-चन्दहाँ णाई मइन्दु महागय-विन्दहों॥४ 'अरे ससङ्क स-कलङ्क अलजिये महिलाणण वे-पक्ष-विवजिय ॥ ५ ॥ चन्दु भणेवि जै" हासउ दिजइ पई" वि को वि किं रणे घाइजेई' ॥६ एम चवेप्पिY चार्व-सणाहर भिण्डिवाल-पहरण समाहउ ॥ ७ मुच्छ पराइयं पसरिय-वैयणु दुक्खु दुक्खु किर होइ स-चेयणु ॥ ८ ॥घचा॥ दूरीहूया तामै रित मयलन्छणु मणे अवतसइ किह । सिरु संचालइ करु धुण, संकन्तिहे चुकु विप्पु जिह" ॥ ९ [१२] तामे महा-रहणेउर-पुरवलं जय-जय-सदें पइसइ सुरवरु ॥ १ पवण-कुवेर-वरुण-जम-खन्देहिं णड-फम्फाव-उत्त-कावन्देहि ।। २ वैन्दिण-सहिं यवडिय-हरिसहि विजाहर-किपर-किंऍरिसहि ॥३ । जोइस-जक्ख-गरुड-गन्धहि जय-जय-कारु करन्तहि सहि ॥४ चलणेहि गम्पि पडिउ सहमारहों णं भरहेसरु तिहअण-सारहों ॥५ 195 इवे. 20 Pइरभुत्पडिअ 21 धायर वरेसानु किदा 22 पत्तडे, पच्चप. 23पणहए, पणइय 24P धयदो 25ps परिसनु 263 जिहा 11. IA वटहु र धारापर IS पाय त, A पाययो 45 पाहारा 5 णिमुप्पिवि. 6A अहिमहु. 7 व 8Ps गहिकाणेलु 9P3 णार 10 घणवदहो 118 मलजिया 125 महिलाणण, 13 PT 142 पद 15 पाइनह 16P3 17A भणेपिणु. 18 PS पाव' 19 परायउ 201गर 21 विदा 2 पुणE, Aणार. 23 P संकचिहे, सकतिहि बिहा 12. 1 तार 2 पुखरु 3 जय हिमाह पदिय PATRA, हरिसिहि. GP कियर, Amissing. 7 sपुरिसहिं 8 गधन्वहिं PSA कानिहि 10मबिहिं. 11 सहमा. २पधिममेघ, [११] ' गक्षस, वानर, २ गहवरी राहुरित्यर्थ ३ उस कोन ·७७ क. १२, ६-४,१५-२] जयमोसंधि ससिपुरि ससिह दिग्ण विस्वायहाँ धणयहाँ लङ्क किकु जमरायहीं ॥ ६ मेह-णयरे घरुणाहिउ ठवियर कयणपुर कुवेरु पट्टवियउ ॥ ७ ॥ घत्ता ॥ अण्णु वि को वि पुरन्दरेण तहिं अवसरें जो संभावित । मण्डलु एकाउ पवर सो संधु स ई भु जाविर्यउ॥८ * " । [९. णवमो संधि] एत्यन्तरें रिद्धि जन्ताहों पायाल-लङ्क भुञ्जन्ताहों। उप्पण्णु सुमालिहें पुत्तु किह रयणासउ रिसहहाँ भरहु जिह ॥१ [१] सोलह-आहरणालङ्करित सयमेव मयणु णं अक्यरिउ ॥ १ बहु-दिवसेंहि आउच्छेवि जणणु गड विजा-कारण पुप्फवणं ॥२ विउ अक्खसुत्तु करयले करवि" जिह मह-रिसि परम-झाणु धेरैवि" ॥ ३ तहि अवसरे गुण-अणुराइयउ सो" पोमविन्दु संपाइयउ ॥ ४ रयणासउ लक्खिर तेण तहिं 'इमें पुरिस रयणु उप्पण्णु कहिं ॥ ५ लइ सच्चउ हूयर्ड गुरु-वयणु हैं सो णरु ऍ तं पुप्फवणुः ॥ ६ कइकसि णामेण बुत्तं दुहियं पलिय-पुण्डरीय-मुहिये ।। ७ 'ऍहै पुत्ति तुहारउँ भत्तारु माणस-सुन्दरिहे व संहसारु' ॥ ८ । पत्ता ॥ गउ धीय थवेवि णियामवहाँ उप्पण्ण विज रयणासवहीं । थिउ विहि"मि मझें परमेसरिहिं "णं विझु तावि-णम्मय-सरिहिं ॥९॥ 12 A ससिहो 13 दि 14 8 घणहो, 157 मेहणयारे, मोहणयार, 16rs केचणपरि वेग पदविभउ, कलपुरिहि धणउ पपियउ 17 P यहि अवमरि. 18 F सभाविभड 193मचु 80 P भुजाविमउ, 1.1 इथवर, एस्थतरि रिद्विहि 33 पइसबाहो. सुमालिहि.5 5 किहा. 6s जिहा 7 Pमोलस 8s आउच्छिवि, आउच्छिवि 9 Ps पुष्पवY 104 करिवि. 114 धरिवि, 12 PSA तहि 13 सी 14 Ps दय. 10 हभर. 168 यहु 17 उ, यर, 13 P पुष्पवणु, पुष्पवणु 19 नुतु. 20s दुहिया 1 गुल्लिय". 223 मुहिया 237 इहु, अतु 24 तुहार PA सुदरहि 20 8 सहसासे 27 विहिं मि 43 पर. मेसोहि 295 पा 30 5 गमय. [१] १ विद्याधर , २ इन्दस माना तम्यावर्भमो (१) यया ३ इस पिता ४ तापी-नर्मद योनद्योमध्ये.

·७८ 1॥ पउमचरित [२०२१-९,111- [२] अवलोइयं बहु रयणासण णं अग्ग-महिसि सइँ वासर्वेण ॥१ मुणियन्विणि परिचकलिय-णि' इन्दीवरच्छि पड़य-वयणि' ॥ २ 'कसु फेरी कहि अवइण्ण तुहुँ तउं दूरे दिहि ज जणई मुंहु' ॥ ३ 'त सुणेवि स सङ्क, कण्ण चपड़ 'जइ जाणहाँ" पोमविन्दु णिवइ ॥४ हा तासु पीय केण ण वरिय कइकसि गामें विजाहरियं ॥५ गुरु-ययनुहि आणिय एउ वणु तउ दिपणी करें पाणिग्गहणु' ॥ ६ त णिसुणेवि सुंपुरिस धरलहरु उप्पाइ विजाहर-गयरु ।। ७ कोकाविर सयलु वि वन्धुजणु सहुँ कण्णएँ किउ पाणिग्गहणु ॥ ८ ॥घता ।। पहु-काले सुविणंउ लक्खियउ अत्थाणे णरिन्दहाँ अक्सियत । 'फाडेप्पिणु कुम्भ कुञ्जरहुँ पञ्चाणणु उबरें पड्डु महु ॥ ९ [३] उच्चोलिहें चन्दाइच्च थिये' त णिसुणेवि दईए 'विहसिक्यि (१) ॥१ ॥ अहङ्ग णिमित्त जाणऍण बुच्चइ रयणासव-राणऍण ॥२ 'होसन्ति पुत्त तर तिणि धणे पहिलारउ ता] रउर्दु रणे ॥३ जग-कण्टउ सुरवर-डमर-करु भरहद्ध-णराहिउ चकधर ॥४ परिओसे' कहि मिण मन्ताहुँ ण-सुरय-सोक्खु माणन्ताहुँ॥५ उप्पण्णु दसाणणु अतुल-बलु पारोह पईहर-भुय-जुयलु ॥६ ॥ पक्कल णियम्बु "विस्थिण-उरु ण सगहों पचविउ को वि सुरु ॥ ७ पुणु भाणुकण्णु पुर्ण चन्दणहि" पुणु जाउ विहीसणु गुण-उवहि" ॥ ८ ॥ पत्ता॥ तो उप्पाउन्तु दन्त गर्यहुँ करयलु छुहन्तु मुहें पण्णयहुँ । आयएँ टील' रामणु रमई ण कालु बालु "होऍयि भमइ ।। ९ 2 1. अवलोबिय ARE BPथण 4PS'यणे 5 P अवहन 6 रउ 7s दूरे, - दूरी 87, जि 9A जगह 10 rA मुहु 1178 ग्णसुपिचि 12 जाण हु 13 PS3 14F ध्य, धूव 15 वरिया 16 A नामे 17s विजाइरिया, विजाहरिय 18कार 19s पाणिगणो 20 सपुरिमधवलहरी 1 उपाय 22 PS 5 23 सिविणउ 24rs कुभर कुरो 2016 उमरे 26 मटु 17 उचोरिहि पिया 3 दुर वियसि किय वियसिरिया 5Ps •अमित 65T7 पीउस BA हिमि 9 P v corrected to पर 10 मुख 11s माणताहो 12 पल 13 विचिउण्ण? 14 पुष्णु 15 घरगेहि 10 'अहि 17 PS गया 188 पण्णहु 19 रमद 20 होवि नमः [२] विशित्ता २ भन(न)क १ वडारोह (" 3 दिलीत ·16 *०४,३-९,५,9-01 जवमो संचि [४] खेलन्तु पईसइ भण्डार जहि तोर्यदवाण-तणउ हारु ॥१ णव-मुंहइ जासु मणि-जडियाइँ णव गह परियप्पेवि घडिया ॥२ जो परिपालिजइ पणहि आसीविस-रोसाटण्णऍहि ॥३ सामण्णहाँ अण्णहाँ करइ बहु सो कण्ठउ दुट्ट दुविसहु ॥४ सहसत्ति लग्गु करें दहमुहहाँ पंमितु सुमित्तहाँ अहिमुहहाँ ।।५ परिहि णव-मुहई समुट्टियई णं गह-विम्बई सु-परिट्टिय॥६ णं सयवत्त संचारिम पं कामिणि-वयण कारिम।। ७ वोल्लन्ति समउ बोल्लन्तऍण स-वियारु हसन्ति हसन्तऍण ।। ८ पत्ता । पेक्खेप्पिणु ताई दहाणण थिर-तार।" तरलई लोयण'। तें दहमुहुँ दहसिरु जर्गेण किउँ पञ्चाणणु जेम पैसिद्धि गउ ॥९ [५] जं परिहिउँ कण्ठउ रावणेण किउ वद्धावण सु-परियणेण ॥ १ रयणासउ कइकसि धाईय आणन्दं कहि मि ण माइयई ॥ २ गिसुणेप्पिणु आइ उच्छुर किष्किन्धु स-कन्तउ सूररउँ ॥३ संयलेहि जिहालिउ साहरणु दहे-गीउम्मीलिय-दह-चयणु ॥ ४ परिचिन्तिउ 'गउ सामष्णु णरु ऍहु होइ णिरुचउ चकहरु ॥५ एयहाँ पासिउ रज्जु वि विउल कइ-जाउहाण-चलु “रणे अतुल ।। ६ एयहाँ पासिउ सुरवंदहें खड़े जम-रुण-कुवेरहें गाहिं जाउ' ॥७ ॥ घत्ता ।। अण्णेक-दिवसें गजन्तु किह णव-पाउसे जलहरै-विन्दु जिह । हे जन्तउ पेशवि वासवर्ण पुणु पुच्छिय जणणि 'एहु कवणु' ॥८ 10 सह भडारु 2 PS जहि. 3A नीयवाहणहो + FS मुहइ. 5 मणे. 619 परिअप्पेचि. 7 घडिभाई, घडियाए. 8 P पपणयहि.9 परिदृड 10 5 मिन, 11s परि. हउ. 12 मुधइ. 13 15 समुट्टियाइ. 14 Ps सुपरिहियाइ. 151s सचारियाइ. 167 कारिमाइं, कारियाइ. 17A समर्ड, 18वाए. 19 A DISSing. 20 बारह तरलह. 21 दहमुह. 225 कर 23 पसिदै. 5. 10 परिवउ. A पछापण.35 पाइप, धाइयाइ 4A कति मिन माइ- याई.58 आयड 74 सूसउ, 8A सयहिं मि 9 दाहमी. 108 सामपण. 11s यहु. 12 । विमलु 13 3 जाउहाण 14 भतुळयल. 15 + सुरवाहि, मुरवरहो. 16s खओ. 17 °णयकुबेरद, धणयकुबेरहो. 18 25 महि, 199 किहा. 208 पाउस. 21 तलपर, यळया. 22 दि. 13 PMहि. 24 पेरिखपि, Shक्विवि.25 वलवणो, 26 P कम्य [५] बानरराक्षसयोः 24 4. 69sछरड.

·८d परमचरित [क०६,१-९,५,1-8 U तं णिसुणेवि' मउलिय-णयणियंगू बजरिउ स-गागर-चयणियऍ ॥ १ 'कउसिकि जणेरि एयहाँ तणिय पहिलारी वहिणि महु त्तणियं ।। २ 'वीसावमु विजाहरु जणणु ऍहुँ भाइ तुहारउ वइतवणु ॥ ३ । वइरिहिं मिलेवि मुहँ मलिण किये मायरि व कमागय लङ्क हियं ॥ ४ एयहाँ उद्दालेंवि जैम तिय कइय माणेसहुँ राय-सिर्य' ॥५ रत्तुप्पले-हुआलोयणेण णिभच्छिय जणि विहीसणेण ॥६ 'घइसवर्णहाँ केरी कवण सिय दहययणहाँ णोक्खी" का वि" किय ॥७ पेक्खेसहि दिवसहि थोवऍहिं आहि' जम्हारिस-देवऍहि ॥८ घत्ता। जम-चन्द-कुवेर-पुरन्दरहिं रवि-चरुण-पत्रण सिहि-ससेहोहिं । अणुदिण दणुवेइ-कन्दावणहाँ घरें सेव करेवी रावणहों ॥९ [७] एफहिँ दिणे आउच्छेवि जणणु गय तिणि वि मीसणु भीम-यणु ॥ १ जहि जक्ख-सहास: दारुणई हि सीह-पयइ रुहिरारुण ॥२ जाहिं पीसासन्तेहिं अजयरहि डोलन्ति डाल सहु तरुवरहि ।। ३ जहिं साहारूदई विप्पय अन्दोलण परम-भाव-गय॥४ तहि तेहएँ भीसणे भीम-वणे थिय विजहें झाणु धरवि मण ।। ५ जा अट्ठक्खोहि पसिद्धि गय णामेण संव-यामन-स्य ॥६ * सा विहिं पहरेंहि में पासु अइयं णं गाढालिगण-गय दक्ष्य ।। ७ पुणु झाइय सोलह-अक्सरिय जव(?)-कोडि-सहासं-दहुत्तरियं ॥८ ॥ यत्ता। ते"भायर अविचल-शाण रहे दहरयण-विहीसण-भाणुमुह । वणे दिट्ठ जस्ख-मुन्दरिऍ" किह जिण वाणिऍ तिष्णि वि लोय जिह ॥९ 6. 1rs निमुमिति, लोप . पण 35 निया 4 म, मिपा. 51 बिनादर GA71 बहसपशु 8 यह पारितुन मुहू. 108A मपण 11 या 12 , हिया 13 3 1 441Aष 15 मईया काय, या 168 सिपा 121 रनप्पट' 13 वायदा 1JPी, पी 20 बि.11 पासह 22आमाह दवहिपामहर्षि .SAT. 7. 1 आदिमाउधिन PART पिया. SAविनको CONTAIssing मश, 4 दुपारय, दुरोधरिया 11 Psar 121:15 पुरा TE नदत्त पिता (पितु ) नम रे गुर(.) ३ नुकस [स. ब चार 10.

·०८, १-९,९,१-८] धमो संधि ३ । [८] जं जक्खिर रावणु दि१ वणे तं वम्मह-वाण पट्ठ मणे ॥१ 'योलाविर बोला कि ण तुहुँ कि पहिरउ किं तुहं णाहि मुहूं ॥ २ किं झायहि अक्खमुत्तु 'चित्रहि महु केरउ ख्य-सलिलु पिवहि' ॥३ दहणीय-पसरु अलहन्तियएँ स-विलक्खउ खेडु करन्तियएँ॥४ वच्छत्थले पहउ सुकोमलेंण कण्णावयंस-पीलुप्पलेण ॥५ अण्णेकर वुत्तु वरडणएँ पप्फुल्लिय-तामरसाणणएं ॥६ 'तुहुँ जाणेहि ऍह णरु सचम उप्पाइ कण वि कट्ठम ॥७ पुणु गम्पिणु रण-रस-अहियों जक्खहाँ बजरिउ अगडियहाँ ॥८ ॥ पत्ता । 'कच्ची कलाव-केरै-धर पइँ तिण-समु मण्णेवि तिण्णि गर । वणे विजा आराहन्तै थिय णायइ जग-भवणहाँ खम्भ कियं ॥९ [१] तं णिसुणवि' जम्बूदीव-पहु गंजलिउ जलण-जाला-णिवहु ॥१ 'सो कवणुं एत्थु णिकम्पिरत जग जीवह जो मह वाहिरउ' ॥२ अहिमुह पय? तहाँ आसवहाँ सुय दिट्ट ताम रयणासवहाँ ॥३ 'अहाँ पवइयहाँ अहिणवहाँ कं' झायों कवण देउ थुणहो' ॥४ ज यि उत्तर दिण्णु ण वि ने पुणे वि समुट्ठिल कोव-हवि ॥ ५ उयसम्गु घोरु पारम्भियर वहुल्याहि जक्यु वियम्भियउ ॥६ आसीविस-विसहर-अजयहिं सहल-सीह-कुजर-चरहि ॥ ७ गय-भूय-पिसाहिं रक्यसहि गिरि-पवणे-हुआसण-पोउसेंहि ॥८ 15 " 8. I यम्म.किस Baf.30 य. IT शाहि.सह.64 विहि. 7.8 पिपहि. दहगीउ. 106पिटे11 वरगाए, यरगणाद. 1: b missing in A. 13 *साणणाए, 'साणणाई. 14 जाणहि. 1 7 चममउ. 168 उपायउ, 17 कमिट, 18 रसिपडिरहो. 198 मेस-2018 वण.21s भारनि. 21विद्या. 9. 1 निमुगि, निमुनिवि. कमणु. ३. भु.जे. 5 दिम.6 पयंदु 7 भनिगडहो, ५ अपिणयहो. SP सापड, कंसाय. हुं, गहु. 10Tण, 11 आरंनियर. 12 पस्याह 13 मासीसविस. 14 " सिंह, ५ संह. 15sa पिसापदि.1611पवार. 17 उसेहि. [0] प. ३ अनामनामा बस: प.चरि.11 ·८२ पउमचरित [2०९,९,१०,५-8833,15 ॥ बचा ॥ दस-दिसि-बहु अन्धारउ करेंवि ओरुम्भेवि गॉवि उत्थरवि"। गउ णिप्फलु सो उयसग्गु किह गिरि-मत्थएँ वासारत्तु जिह ॥ ९ [१] । जं चित्तु ण सकिउ अवहरवि विउ तक्खण अण्ण माय धरवि ॥ १ दरिसाविउ सयलु वि वन्धुजणु कलुणउ कन्दन्तुं विसण्ण-मणु ॥ २ कस-घाएँहि धाइजन्तु वणे 'णिवडन्तुट्ठन्त' खण जे खणें ॥ ३ रयणासवु कइकसि चन्दणहि हम्मन्त जई ण अम्हे गणहि॥४ तो सरणु भणेवि पडिव(१र)क्ख कर रिउ मारइ लग्गई पुत्त धेरै" ॥ ५ ॥ तं पुरिसयारु कि" वीसरिउ णव-ययणु जेण कण्ठउ धरिउ ॥६ अहेभाणुकणं करें चारहडि सिरि भञ्जहि लग्गउ छार-हडि ॥७ अहाँ धरहि विहीसण जत्ता वणे" मेच्छर्हि पिट्टिजन्ताई ॥ ८ ॥घत्ता॥ अरें" पुत्तों णउ पडिरक्खं किय जं लालिय पालिय बहुविय । सो"णिप्फलु सयलु किलेसु गरें जिह पायहाँ धम्मु विअक्खियउ॥९ [११] जं केण विणउ साहारियर त तिणि वि जक्खें मारियंउ ॥१ पुणु तिहि मि जगहुँ दरिसावियंउ सिव-साण-सियालेहि खाविर्यउ ।। २ णवि चल्डि तो वि तहाँ झाणु चिरु माया-रायणंउ करेवि सिरु॥३ ॥ अग्गएँ पत्तिउ अविचल-मणह भाइहि रविकण्ण-विहीसंणहें ॥ ४ 'तं णिऍवि सीसु रुहिरारुण ते झाणहाँ चलिय मेणामणः ॥ ५ गिद्ध सुद्धइँ विर-जोयण "ईसीसि पगलियइँ लोयण।। ६ 18 दिसिदि, दिशि 19 1s दिदि 205 उपरेवि 10. IPLफलुणउ 25 कति विसण्णु मणु कसपायहि, A कसभापहि- 5 PAमुहते. जि 78 स्यणासड 82 पदहि,५ पदणेदि हम्मद, हम्मद 10 s तेय 11 वाह, गणहिं. 12 करि 131 ५ रगाउ 4 PAधरि 158 के 16 मागकण 170वण 182 पिटिबवाहि, । पिहिजठार 10 भरि...0 पग्विन 21PHd 20 फिट 137 विधारकर,मा. 11 1 माहारिभाउ 31 मारिभट 3A दरिमाविभड 4 माविमा 5A चलिड GPA शवप3 7 मि 8 वगह 101 मणामणउ. IITA मुर, सुबह 17 इसास. [९] 1 मेष [११] मना मन (1) ·. 30११,७-९, १२, १-९,१६, १-५] पचमो संधि सिर-कमलई ताह "मि केराइँ उचाऍवि दुक्स-जणेराइँ ॥७ रावणहाँ गम्पि दरिसा विचइँ पउँमई व णाल-मेलाविय ॥८ ॥घता। जं एम वि रावणु अचल थिः तं देवहि साहुकार किउ । विजहुँ सहासु उप्पण्णु किह तित्थयरहों केवल-गाणु जिह ॥ ९ [१२] आगया कहकहन्ती महाकालिणी गयण-संचालिणी भाणु-परिमालिणी ११ कालि कोमारि वाराहि माहेसरी घोर-वीरासणी जोगजोगेसरी ॥२ सोमणी स्यण वम्भाणि इन्दाइणी अणिम लहिमत्ति' पण्णत्ति कच्चाइणी॥३ उहणि उच्चाटिणी थम्भणी मोहणी चइरि-विद्धंसंणी भुवर्ण-संखोहणी ।। ४ पारुणी पाचणी भूमि-गिरि-दारिणी काम-सुह-दाइणी कध-वह-कारिणी ॥ ५ सव-पच्छायणी मव-आकरिसिणी विजय जय जिभिती सब-मय-णासपी ६ सत्ति-संवाहिणी कुडिल अवलोयणी अग्गि-जल-थम्भणी छिन्दणी भिन्दगी आसुरी रक्ससी पारुणी परिसणी दारुणी दुण्णिवारा य दुहरिसणी ॥८ ॥घत्ता। आऍहि वर-विजेहिं आइयहि रावणु गुण-गण-अशुराइयहि । चदिसि परिवारिक सहइ किह मयलञ्छणु छणे ताराहें जिह ॥९ 10 " सन्योसह धम्मणी मोहणिय संविद्धि महगणं-गामिणिय ।। १ आयउ पथ वि पवगयउ तहिं घिउ कुम्भयण्णु चल-साणु जहि ॥२ सिद्धत्य सत्-विणिवारणिय णिघिग्घ गयण-संचारिणिय ॥ ३ आयउ चयारि पुणु चल-मणहाँ आसपणा थियर विहीसणहाँ ।। एत्यन्तरे पुण्या-मणोरहणं यहु-विजालतिय-दिग्गहेंण ॥५ 13. सिरि.11 पाहमि. मि. 151 उमागि, ओगाइdि. P mal ginally बग-मन-भाव-जापाटे. 16. पउमह 17 vि. 13 SA दिया. 12. 1 हिमपण.P५ Asसिमी 37 मुनि... दापी.मम्पयर सापनी. भो.भिजी. 8 ५ भापति.. पानिजहे. 10 A आयदि.11. पर.1:रामपामणुरायहि 13. 1PHARK, Harginally 'सागर (1) पाठे, मीधि, मषि. समामे, परमान.EPEAगामिनीर.5faनियारलीय.GAR.71 सणार. मनोरेन. [१२].

·. ८४ पउमचरित [क० ३,१-९,१४,1-25114 णामेण संयंपह गयर किउ णं सग्ग-खण्ड अवयरेवि विउ ॥६ अण्णु वि उप्पाइ चेइहरु मणहरु गामेण सहससिहरु ।। ७ उत्तुहु सिद्ध उण्णाई करवि णं वन्छ। सूर-विम्बु धरवि ॥ ८ ॥ यत्ता ।। तं रिद्धि सुणेवि दसाणणहाँ परिओसुं पपड्डिउ परियणहों। आयइ कइ-जाउदाण-वलइँ णे मिलेंवि परोप्पर" जल-थलइ ॥९ [१४] जं दिट्ट रोणे सयणहुँ तणिय परिपुच्छिये पुणु अवलोयणिय ॥ १ ताएँ वि सवोहिउ दहरयणु 'ऍटु देव नुहारउँ वन्धु-जणु ॥२ ॥ तं णिसुणेवि णरवद गीसरिउ णिय-विज-सहासे परियरिउ ।।।।३ णं कमलिणि-संण्डे पवरु सरु णं रासि सहास दिवसयरु ॥४ स विहीसणु कुम्भयण्णु चलिर णं दिवस-तेज सूरहों मिलिउ ॥५ तिणि मि" कुमार सचल्ले किर उच्छलिय तामें फम्फार-गिर ।। ६ रयणासवू पत्तु स-बन्धुजणु तं पट्टणु तं रावण-भवण ॥७ ॥ तं सह-मण्डउ मणि-चेयडिड तं विज-सहामु समावडिउ ॥८ ॥ पत्ता ॥ पेक्खेप्पिणु परिओसिर्य-मणेण णिय तणय सुमलिहें पन्दणेण । रोमचाणन्द-णेह-जुऍहिं चुम्बेचि अवगूढ से इ भुहि ॥९ [१०. दसमो सधि ] साहिउ छट्टोववासु करवि णव-गीलप्पल-णयण । सुन्दरु सु-वंसु सुकलत्तु जिह चन्दहासु दहवयणेण ॥१॥ [१] दससिरु विजा दससय-णिवासु साहेप्पिणु दूसहु चन्दहासु ॥ १ गउ बन्दण हत्तिएँ मेरु जाम सपाइय मय-मारिच ताम॥२ 9 भवसरिवि, नवभरिदि. 10 उपायहर 11 सहपरिसिहर उप्पण्णु 13 गुरु 14 परिरमु 152 पवष्टि 10 परोणरो 14 1 सेण सयण, मपणहो, सरणद 31 परिपुरिय 45 art 5A TERI GA महास 7 • पा 8 3 सहावे JA दसादसितउ सुरु. 10. वि 11 PS मलि 122वार 13 स्यगासर 11 पिनासह 151 पेरोत्रिण 10P पटिओसिय 17 सुमाटिह, - मुमारिह 181 सय II भूपति, भूहि 1. 1 बदचिह ए मारिचि [१४] १ राम्हेन रमाप्रवेण ३ आरिगता * 12A ·S क१,३-१९२, १-१] दसमो संधि मन्दोवरि पवर-कुमारि लेवि रावणहों में भवणु पइट्ट वे वि ॥ ३ चन्दणहि णिहालिय तेहिं तेत्थु 'परमेसरि गउ दहययणु केल्थु' ॥ ४ तं णिमुणषि णयणाणन्दगी' धुच्चइ रयणासव-गन्दणीऍ॥५ 'छुईं छुडु साहेप्पिणु चन्दहासु गङ अहिमुई मेरु-महीहरासु ॥६ ऐत्तिए आवई वइसरह ताम' तं लेवि" णिमित्तु "णिविट्ठ जाम ॥ ७ वेत्तालऍ महि कम्पण लग्ग संचलिय असेस वि कह-मग ॥८ । घत्ता ॥ खणे अन्धारउ खण चन्दिणउ . वणे धाराहरु वरिसइ । विजउ जोक्सन्तर दहययणु णं माहेन्दु पदरिसई ॥९ [२] मम्मीसेंवि मन्दोबरि मएण चन्दणहि पपुच्छिय भय-गएणं ॥१ 'ऍड का भडारिऍ कोरहल्लु पयियम्भद र पेग्मु च णवलु' ॥२ स वि पचविर्य 'कि' ण मुणिउ पयाउ दहगीव-कुमारहों ऍहुँ पहा ॥३ तं णिसुणेवि सयल वि पुलइयङ्ग अवरोप्पर मुहै। णिएल् लग्ग ॥ ४ एत्यन्तरें किङ्कर-सय-सहाउ मय-दृसावासु णियन्तु आउ ।।५ 'हु को आवासिउ संमभरेण पणवेवि कहिट केण वि परेण ॥६ 'विजाहर मय-मारिच के वि तुम्हह मुहवेक्खा आय वे वि' ॥ ७ तं णिसुणेचि जिणवर-भणु दुफु परियावि" वन्देवि ताण-मुकु ॥८ ॥ 18 ॥धता 11 टा सहसत्चि दिगु मन्दोवरिऍ" दूरहों में समाहर वच्छयले दिट्टिएँ चल-भउँहालऍ"। णं णीलुप्पल-माल' ।।९ ३.जि.4.वि, गम्भेमरि. मुटु छुन जे. सादेविण । पमाहिय. 91 महिमुदु. ५. एतिय, । इनिर 10-लेपिणु 11 मिन णिविष्टमिट्टिा कपण. 1. जाप, चतार, सार ए. 13 : मनिबसेस, पलियालम 11FA दिउ 11 माहयु, ५ महिद 16 पदारसिद 2. 1 पदाहि. - The portion from 'ण up to मशरिए (220) Hitssing in J१६ज. 4 5 भारी. २९ म प, पेम्नु प ग्य.Grs चिय. Tirur गुनियट..४ . 10 पयार, गुण, गुदा 12 निएरि. 13. प. समारण. 10} पशु. 10 परिसरवि : मोरिण13 'भउहानए, भउहालाय. 19.नि.20 1 मानाए. [१].मा.... [२]म्या ·८६ पउमचरिउ [क०३,१-९२ 5 [३] दीसइ तेण वि सहसत्ति वाल णं भसले अहिणव-कुसुम-माल ||१ दीसन्ति चलण-णेउरं रसन्त णं महुर-राव वन्दिण पढन्त ॥ २ दीसइ णियम्बु मेहल-समग्गु णं कामएच-अस्थाण-माणु ॥३ दीसइ रोमावलि छुडु चडन्ति णं कसण-वाले-सप्पिणि ललन्ति ॥४ दीसन्ति सिहिणं उपसोह देन्त णं उरयलु भिन्दवि हत्यि-दन्त ॥ ५ दीसद पप्फुल्लिय-ययण-कमलु णीसासामोयास-भसलु ।। ६ दीसइ सुणासु अणुहुअ-सुअन्धु णं णयण-जलहों किउ सेउ-बन्धु ॥७ दीसइ पिडालुं सिर-चिहुर-छण्णु ससि-विग्नु व णव-जलहर-णिमण्णु ॥८ 10 ॥धत्ता ॥ परिभमइ दिद्वि तहाँ तहिं जे तहि अण्पाहि कहि" मिण धकह। रस-लम्पड महुयर पन्ति जिम केयेइ मुऍवि ण सकइ ॥५ [४] दहगीव-कुमारहों लहेंचि चित्तु एत्वन्तरें सारिचेण युत्तु ॥ १ 'वेयहाँ दाहिण सेढि-पयरु णामेण देवसंगीय-जयरूं ॥२ तहि अम्हेइँ मय-मारिच्च भाय रावण विवाह-कजेण आय ॥३ लइ तुज्झु ज जोग्गउ णारि-रपणु उर्दु देय करें पाणि-गहणु ॥ ४ एउजे मुहुत्तु णक्खतु यार जंजिणु पञ्चक्षु तिलोय-सारु ॥ ५ कालाण-लच्छि-मङ्गल-णियासु सिव-सन्ति-मणोरह-सुह-पयासु' ।। ६ "तं गिसुणेवि तुडे" दहमुहेण किर तक्खणे पाणिग्गहणु तेण ॥ ७ जय-तूरहिँ धवलहि मङ्गलेहि काण-तोरणेहि समुजालेहिं ॥ ८ ॥घत्ता ॥ तं बहु-वरु णयणाणन्दयरु विसई मयंपह पट्टणु । * उत्तम-रायहंस-मिढणु पप्फुटिय-पद्य-य(य)] ॥९ 3. 15 दीमंत..चलणे जर.रूपराप. पानात.णियय मेखसमम्ग. GPS 'मग.7Aघरति, 3A मा. मिहिमि. 10 उपमो दिच, 11 उत्पनु. 1205'मुग, 13 सेयवधु. IS 5 पिटालु 151 मी. IG+ पुर. 174 निमाण. 18 परिभमति, परिनमई, 10 कर्दि नि. 20 विह.य, प्रद 4. बदहो, । वेयहो. यह अम्हहिं, हेडि.4 उद्गुदि 55A कार. GPS जि.7Pात.sa.9मति. 10'मणोहर11 म. 12. missing. 18निसयह 14.15 पपुठिय. IGP A यपशु- ·०५:१-64-6] दसमो सैधि १ 6 N IS अपरेक-दिवस दिढ-चाहु-दण्डु विजउ जोक्खन्तु महा-पयण्डु ॥१ गउ तेत्यु जेत्यु माणुस-यमाल जलहरधर णामें गिरि विसालु ॥ २ गन्धवचावि जहिं जग पयास गन्धव-कुमारिहिं छह सहास ॥३ दिवे-दिवे जल-कील करन्तु जेत्थु रयणासव-णन्दशु दुछु तेत्थु ।। ४ सहसनि दिदु परमेसरीहिं पं सायरु सयल-महा-सरिहि ।। ५ णं णव-मयलन्छणु कुमुइणीहि गं बाल-दिवायरु कमलिणीहिं ।। ६ सघउ रक्खण-परिवारिया मबउ सबालङ्कारियाः ॥ ७ ॥चत्ता॥ सबउ भणन्ति वर्ड परिहरवि वम्मह-सर-जजरियउ । 'पइँ मेडेवि अण्णु ण भत्तारु परिणि णाह सह परियड' 16 [६] एत्यन्तर आरक्सिय-भडेहिं लहु गम्पिणु गमण-'चियानंडेहि ॥१ जाणाविउ सुन्दर-सुरवरासु 'सघउ कण्णउ एकहाँ परामु ॥ २ करें लग्गउ तेण वि इच्छियाउँ पञ्चेल्लिं सुसमाईच्छियाउ' ॥३ तं णिसुणेवि सुर-सुन्दरु विरुद्ध उद्धाइ णाई कियन्तु कुडु ॥४ अण्णु वि कणयाहिउँ बुंह-समाणु ते पेक्खेंवि साहणु अप्पमाणु ।। ५ 'विहिहि युत्तु 'णउ को वि सरणु तज अम्हह कारण दुईं मरणु' ॥ ६ रावण "हसिउ कि आयपहेिं किर काइँ सियालहि घाइएहि ॥ ७ ॥ धत्ता। ओसोचणि विजऍ सोचवि" पद्धा विसहर-पासहि । जिह दूर-भव भव-संचिहि" दुक्किय-कम्म-सहाहिं 14 5. 15 परेकदिवस जोमतु महापपड. 3भु नेधु माणसरमाल. 1A स'.5 परियारिन, परिधारिमार, GF कारभार, कारियर..वर. 8वम्मरमपार.10Pसह 6. 1 मारास्सिय... वियावरदि, बिलावटेदि. 1 मुरवरमुदरामु. 5भार. ७१ पशिज, पचोहित 7 उदायर. स्लपाहिउ, हळयाँ corrected to कगया.981. 10 विष्टिपति, विरिपदि. 11 मरण , 12T भाइदि. 13 सि. सियालिहि. 159 उसोचनि. IGs frवि. 178 मरियहि. [५] 1 मेलापा, १ मुभर रक्षिा स्थान पा. [HIRAN. ३ गभरविवार, 1 अपन, शिप (1) ५ देना, मिपाप.नि.प. नाम, 20 ·८ पउमचरित [क०७, ३-९1414 [७] आमेलॅवि पुजेवि करवि दाम परिणेप्पिंणु कणह छ वि सहास ॥ १ गउ रावणु णिय पट्टणु पपिटु स कियत्थु सयल परियणेण दिटु ॥२ बहु काले मन्दोयरिहें जाय इन्दइ-घणवाहण वे वि भाय ॥ ३ पत्तहे वि कुम्भपुर कुम्भयण्णु परिणाविउ सिय-सपय पचण्णु ॥ ४ रत्तिन्दिर लङ्काउरि-पएस जगडइ यइसवणहों तणउं देसु ॥ ५ गय पर्य कूवार को हुउ पेसिउ वयणालङ्कार-दूर ॥६ दहययणटाणु पइदु गम्मि तेहि मि किउ अभुत्वाणु कि पि ।। ७ पभणिउँ 'सुमालि-पहु देहि कण्णु पोत्तर णिवारि इउ कुम्भयण्णु ॥ ८ . ॥ पत्ता ॥ अवराह सएहि मि वइसवण तुम्हहि समउ ण जुन्झइ । उन्झन्तु वि सपर पुलिन्दहि विन्यु जेम ण विरुग्झइ ॥९ [८] पर आए' पेक्वमि विपडिवण्णु जे गाहिं णिवारहों कुम्भयण्णु ॥ १ ॥ एयहाँ पासिब तुम्हहँ विणासु एयहाँ पासिउ आगमणु तासु ॥२ एयहाँ पासिउ पायाल-लड़ पइसेरठ पुणुं वि करेवि सङ्क ॥ ३ मालि वि जगइन्तउ आसि एम मुर पटेंवि "पईवें पय? जेम ॥४ तइय? तुम्हहुँ वित्तन्तु जो"जें एनहिं दीसह पॅडिवउ यि सो जे ॥५ वरि एहु जे समप्पिई कुल कयन्तु अच्छा तहाँ घर" णियल: यहन्तु' ।। ६ पाय 1 1 मिलिवि, करिवि दामु 3 P परणेपिशु 418 कग्णाहिं छवि सहामु 5A पणे 6 पशु 71 हि 8 18hहिउ लकापुर' 9 सणउ 108 11 गरे 12 कोच 131 दहश्यणाटाणु दपजधाणु 116 पह 16 वेग चि, । तेहि मि 101 पणिउ 11 विणिचारहि 18 जयपहे, अवराहि 13 सहि मि 201 वइसमणु 21 ! तुम्हद 23 समण समाणु 23 समर 24PS पुलिदेहि 33 1 नियु 8 11 बायए, बाय - 1 नियढियण, वियदवण्णु 31st AP0716 5.णिवारहु मयपणु 7 सपनो आगमण 91 पइसेवउ, पयसेवउ 101 करिपि पुणो पि 111 पहवि, ५ प.पि 13 यणु 13 यदु, वयही 14 10131 16 सा परिसर एहि 17 प 13 पिस 125 पर [७] सोप [4] पयायेण १ विप्रविपन्न विशावर्ना वा ३ धनदस ४ पुनरपि ५वय ·. णीसारिउ दूउ पण? 11 2.८,५-1103,१-५,10,1] दसमो संधि तं णिसुणेवि रोसिई णितियरिन्दु 'कहाँ तणउ धणेउ कहों तणउ इन्दु' ॥७ अवलोहउँ भीसणु चन्दहासु पडिवखे-पक्र-खय-काल-चात् ।। ८ 'पइँ पढमु करेप्पिणु बलि-विहाणु पुणु पर्छएँ धणयहाँ मलमि माणु' ॥९ सिरु गावेवि" कुत्त विहीसणेण 'विणियाइएण दूर्वणं एण ॥ १० ॥ घता। परिममइ अयसु पर-मण्डहिं तुम्हहँ एउण छज्जैइ । जुग्झन्तउ हरिण-उलेहि सहे किं पञ्चमुंह ण लज्जई' ।। ११ [१] केमरि-कम-चुकु कुरड्ड जेम ॥१ एत्तहे वि दमाण' विष्फुरन्तु सण्णवि विणिग्गज जिहं कयन्तु ॥ २ णीसरिउ विहीसणु भाणुफष्णु रयणासउ मउ मारिचु' अण्णु ॥ ३ णीसरिउ सहोरु मल्लयन्तु इन्दइ घणवाहणु सिमु चि होन्तु ॥४ हउँ तूरु पयाणउँ दिण्णु जाम दूरण वि धणयहाँ कहिउ ताम || ५ 'मालिहें पासिउ एयहाँ मरटु उक्सन्धु देवि अण्णु वि पयर्ल्ड' ॥ ६ तं वयणु सुणेवि सर्पहेवि जक्खु यीसरिउ गाइँ सइ दससयर्ख ॥७ विउ उडेवि" गिरि-गुञ्जलं जाम तं जाउहाणं-चल दुक्कु ताम ॥ ८ ॥ पत्ता॥ हय समर-तूर किय-कलयल: अमरिसरहस-विसहई। पइसवण-दसाणण-साहणइँ विणि वि" रणे अन्भिट्टई ।।९ [१०] केण वि मुन्दर सं-रमणे सु-सेर आलिङ्गिय गय घड वेन जेवं ॥१ 20 मिसिट निसियार.21 पण.224 पर.23 s । अवलोयर.24 परिपक्स. 25s missing.2673 पद एटले. 27Aणा वि. 28 2 दूएण.29 - परिममई. 30 परमंडलहि. 31.39PA पपमा 9. 1 सास 2 दि. 31 मारिए, मारिचि. महोय. 5. हम म. पयायउ.7. भ. सगईबि, समहिमि. गाइ मह. 10P सास्सपास, 8 सरसयान 112s हिनि, A डिदि. 12 गुजणे, उपिय. 18 P जा.13 उप. 158 समरिसु. 16 य. 17 माह ममि. 10. IPS मुरमय, मुगमण. जेम हरेस.शोभतेमात. सा, [९] 1 परम् [१०] विम्मायापित प३.पो.12 20 ·१॥ s ९० पउमचरित [0०१०,२-२,11,1-२ स वि कामु वि उरयले बेन्झु देइ णं विपरियं सुरएं हियर लेई ॥२ केण वि आवाहिउ मण्डलग्गु करि-सिरु णिचढेंवि' महिहिं लग्गु ॥३ केण वि कासु चि गय-घाउ दिफ्णु किउ सरहु स-सारहि चुण्णु चुण्णु ॥ ४ केण विकासु वि उरु सरहिं भरिउ लक्विजड णं रोमशु धरिउ ॥ ५ केण वि कासु वि रण मुझ चा घिउ हियऍ धेरैवि" णं पिसुण-चकुँ॥ ६ एस्थन्तर धणएं ण किउ खेउ हकारिज आह कहकसेउ ॥ ७ 'लइ सुन्छु जुन्झु एत्तडउ कालु ढुको सि सीह-दन्तन्तरालु ॥८ ॥घत्ता॥ तं णिमुणेवि रावणु कुइय-मणु यइसपणा आलग्गउ । कर उन्भवि गजवि" गुलगुलेवि णं गयवरहाँ महागउ ॥९ [११] अम्बुहर-लील-सदरिसणेण सर-मण्डउ किर तहिं दस-सिरेण ॥१ विणिवारिउ दिणयर-कर-णिहाउ णिसि दिवसु किं' ति सन्देहु जाउ ॥ २ सन्दणे हऍ गएँ धय-चिन्| छत्ते जम्पाणे विमाणे परिन्द-गत्ते ॥ ३ थरथरहरन्त सर लग्ग के धणवन्तऍ माणुसे पिसुण जेमं ॥ ४ जक्खेण वि हय वाणहि वाण मुणिवरेण कसाय व दुकमाणे ॥५ धणु पाडिउ पाडिउ छत्त-दण्ड दहमुहरहु किउ सय-खण्ड-खण्डु ॥६ अण्णेणं चडेप्पिणु भिडिउ राउ णं गिरि-सपायहाँ कुलिस-घाउ ॥७ हउ धणउ भिण्डिवालेण उरसे ओणलै भाणु ल्हसिऍ" व दिवसें ८ ॥घत्ता। "णिउणिय-सामन्तेंहिं वइसवणु विजउँ दसाणणे घुट्ठउ । 'कहिं जाहि" पावै जीपन्तु महुँ' कुम्भयण्णु आरहर ॥९ 3 उरयल, A उपडे 41 वेज, s विन, । विन्दु 5P विवरित 6सुरपहि, मुरय. 7 P आउलेह 3 विट्टइ, 8 मिम्वइ, A विहिवि 9 दिपणु 10 18 ससारहु. 11PT 12 PS मरहु 18s परे, A रेण 14 चक मुह 15 PS tag 16A 17 इथवरे, इत्यवरि, A एरयवारि 187 धणय. 19 जुग्क्ष. 20P करे 2lP3 गनिपि, A WISSIng 11. 1 रणे 21 कित्ति, कित 32 सर पाइरन्त मय, 4P केव.5" धणवसप, धणजए 6 पिसुण 7 जेव, जेम्ब. 8 Ps दुपमाण. 9A भवन, 10 , सिरघायहो 11 कुटिसबार 12 PS डिभिवालेग 13 उणा 148 हसिसिय. 15नियनियसामवेहि. 16 विजउ व. 172 जाइ corrected to जाति, A आइ. 18 A पाउ 19 मुहु. २ ख ३ वाक्य (') ४ राग [११] १ मे २ अवष्टम्भितो भूमो.

·S. १०-१२, १-१,1,1-4] एगारहमो संधि [१२] आएं समाणु किर, कवणु खत्तु घाइजइ णासन्तो चिमत्तु ॥१ जं फिट्टइ जम्म-सयहि काणि' किर जाम पधावई झूल-पाणि ॥२ अवरुण्डेंवि धरिउ विहीसणेण 'किं कायर-णर-विद्धसणेण || ३ सो हम्मई जो पहणई पुणो वि कि उरउ म जीव णिधिसो वि।।४ पास वराणिय-पाण लेवि' थिउ भाणुकण्णु मच्छरु मुऍचि" ॥५ एत्यन्तरें वइसवणहाँ मणिगु सु-कलत्तु व पुष्फ-विमाणु दिगु ॥६ तहिं चटिउ णराहिउँ मुवि सङ्क पट्टविय पसाहा के वि लङ्क ।। ७ अप्पुणु पुणु जो जो को" वि चण्डु तो तहाँ ढुकह जिह काल-दण्डु ॥८ ॥ पत्ता॥ णिय-बन्धच सयणहि" परियरिउ दणुवइ दुदम-दमन्त। आहिण्डइ लीलऍ इन्दु जिह देस-से यंभु अन्तः ॥९ . [११. एगारहमो संधि] पुप्फ-विमाणारूढण दहवयणे धवल-विसालाई । णं घण-विन्द अ-सलिलइ दिह। हरिसेण-जिणाला॥१॥ तोयदवाहण-सं-पईये पुच्छिउ पुणु सुमालि दहगीवे ॥१ 'अहाँ अहाँ ताय ताय ससि-धवलइँ एय' किंर्ण जलुग्गयं कमलई ॥२ किं हिम-सिहर सादेवि मुक किं णस्वत्तइ थाणहाँ चुक: ।। ३ दण्डुइण्डे-धवल-पुंण्डरिय किं काह "मि सिसुष्परि धरियई॥ ४ ॥ अन्भारम्भ-विवजिय गम्भ कि भूमियले गयई सुन्भन्महे ।। ५ किय-मङ्गल-सिङ्गार-सहास। कि" आवासियाई कल हंस॥ ६ 12. 13 भापं.radds m above the line. 3rs, Aजे. सहो वि. 51 बाप.61 पुधार ?: हम्मद. 8 पणइ २२ जीप, जीवह. 10A पगड. 11. सुएवि. 19 इयतरि. 13 Ps पुष्कविमाणु 14 राहिल. 15 1mISSIng. IGP पद. 17 A सयगह. 18 : दुइमदतर, 1919 पु. 30 सइ, सइ. I. 17 सारण, सालद... 3 P"विगादोपदयाइश.57 सि, मु. पये 7 1973 मम्गय सदेवि, सारिवि. 107 णपसह, मह 11 अपना धडाडू. 18 हिनि, रहनि, काहनि. 13 यह 111 रिसभूमिपमूमियटि. 15 ७ गयंद. 10 मुभम्पद मुमुम्मई, मुम्भमइ. IT यि. [१२] " पनदेन सह. २ उम्भर दिलसरे कला (1) मई. [१] यानि ·पउमचरित [क०,०५,२,१-९,३-४ जहुँ सघगई खण्डेवि सण्डेवि किय गउ को"वि पंडीवउ छण्डेवि ॥७ कामिणि-बयणोहामिय-छाय किर्य ससि-सयइँ मिलेप्पिणु आय ॥८ ॥ पत्ता कहइ सुमालि दसाणणहाँ 'जण-णयणाणन्द-जणेरा। जिण-भवणइँ छुह-पडियइँ एयइँ हरिसैणहों फेरइिँ॥९ [२] अट्ठाहियह मझें महि सिद्धी णव-णिहि-चउदह रयण-समिद्धी ।। १ पहिलऍ दिवसे महारह-कारणे जाणेवि जणणि-दुक्खं गड तक्खणें ॥२ वीर्यएँ तावस भरणु पराइड मयणावलिहें मयर्ण-जरु लाइ ॥३ । तइयऍ सिन्धुणयर सुपसपण हत्यि जिणेप्पिणु लइयर कण्णजे ॥ ४ 'वेयमईऍ चउत्थऍ हारिउ जयचन्दहें हियवऍ पइसारि ॥५ पचम गङ्गाहर-महिहर-रणु तहिं उप्पण्णु चक्कु तहाँ सरयणु ॥ ६ छट्ठएँ पिहिमि हुअ आवग्गी अण्णु वि मयणावलि करें लग्गी ॥ ७ सत्तमें गम्मि जणणि जोकारिय अट्ठमें दिवसें पुज्ज णीसारिय ॥ ८ ॥ पत्ता ॥ ऐय। तेणं वि णिम्मियइँ ससि-सस-खीर-कुन्दुंजल।। आहरण व वसुन्धरिहें सिव-सासय-सुहई व अविचलई॥९ [३] गज सुणन्तु हरिसेण-कहाण सम्मेय-इरिहिं मुंकु पयागउँ ॥१ तामै णिणाउ समुट्ठिउ भीसणु जाउहाण-साहर्ण-सतासणु ।। २ पेसिय हत्य-पहाय पधाइय वण-करि णिऍवि पडीवा आइय ।। 'देव देव किउ जेण महारउ अच्छइ मत्त हत्थि अइरावउँ ॥४ 18Aजस 19 P समाए 20 कोटि 21 छिरेवि. 23 मिजोपण 234 पपई 24 कैराद 2. 1 अट्टादियदे. 2 वरदह 39 पहिलाह.4 दुक्स. 5 सीमए, पीययू 63 परायड 7 Pमायणु 88 लायउ.9 PA मुपसण्णर, 9 सपणउ 10 जिगेविशु 11A कण्णा 12 वेयवइए 13 पदमारिवठ. 14 महसारणु 15 जणाम गपि. 10r जोहारिप corrected to अपकारिय. 17 तिपण. 18 °कदु 1975 वाल 3. 1A°ाण.2 मुफ पयापर 4rs ताव-5A mussungda गियषि, 7 भइरउरउ. २ कृत (1) ३ पुन ४ कृता (२) [२] वामला २ चारित ३ खाधीना ४ एतानि [३] राक्षसानाम् । .

·क०३,५-१, ४,१-९,५,१-३] पगारहमो संधि गजणाएँ अणुहरइ समुदहो सीयरेण जलहरों रउदहीं ॥५ कद्दमेण णव-पाउस-कालहों णिज्झरेण महिहरहाँ विसालहो ॥६ रुखुम्मलणेणे दुवायहाँ मुंहङ-विणासणेण जमरायहाँ ।। ७ दंसणेण आसीविस-सप्पहा चिचिह-मयावस्थएँ कन्दपहों ॥८ ॥ पत्ता ॥ इन्दु वि चडेविण सकियर खन्धासणे एयहाँ वारणहों। गड चउपासिर परिभमेवि जिम अस्थ-हीणु कामिणि-जणहाँ ।। ९ [४] अण्णुप्पण्णु दसण्णय-काणणे 'माहव-भास दे साहारणे ॥१ उभय-चारि सबजिय-सुन्दर भद्दन इ-हत्थि णामेण मणोहरु ॥२ सत्त समुत्तुगउ णव दीहरु दह परिणाई तिण्णि करें वित्थर ॥ ३ णिद्ध-दन्तु महु-पिडाल लोयणु अयसि-कुसुम-णिहु रत्त-कराणणु ॥ ४ पञ्च मङ्गलायत्तु मैयाला चक-कुम्भ-धय-छत्त-रिहालउ ।। ५ वह-तरहि-थणय-कुम्भस्थल पुलय-सरीरु गलिय गण्डत्यलु ॥ ६ उण्णय-कन्धर सूयर-पच्छलु वीस-गहरु सुअन्ध-मय-परिमलु ॥७ चाव-चंमु थिर-मंसु थिरोयरु गत्त-दन्त-कर-पुच्छे-पईहरु ।। । घत्ता ॥ एम अणेयइँ लक्षण किंगणियइ णाम-विहूणा।। हस्थि-पएसहुँ संबहु मि चंउदह-राय चउरूणा ॥९ 14 H 71 तंगिसुणेवि दसरणणु हरिसिड र ण मन्तु रोमधुबै दरिसिज ॥१ 'जइ तं भद्द-हत्थि पर साहमि तो जणणोवरि असि धरु वाहमि' ।। २ एउ भणेवि स-सेण्णु पधाइड तं पएसु सहसत्ति पराई ।।३ 8 P गजणाए, 3 गजगार ६ रन्नुमूलपोण, 104 सुहह 11 पासिहि, 12 डिम्य, s जिम, जिद. 4. 11 दसागण 2 कागणेण 35 साहरणे, सम्वगित, I सनु गिय 58 मदिक. 6 परिणादु.7 दि. 8 दिनु, ५ णिचभनु A समापन गधारट, 10 उम. 11 A उणय. 12 मुसंधय. 13 घिरवसु, विरथममु 11 पुग्छ . 1528 यूपाणेयई. 16 एसइ, येसह. 17 ४ सप्रहमि, सह मि, सपहु मि 18 घa. रदु.193 °सह 5. IAपरिसर, य हरिसिर, ससेशु. पपायर, 39 परायड, सरर. [४] प्रमाणे. २ गिरधारी समभूमिचारी वा अल्सीप, ४ मन तार-हदय विवि पध-वभिगवं.५ दीपतर ६ एतानि ७ मा १३९६ ·पउमचरिउ [क०५,५-१,६,1-९ गयवइ णिऍवि विरोष्ठिय-णयण हसिउ पहत्यु णवर दह-वयणें ॥ ४ 'हउँ जाणमि पचण्डु तम्वरम् पावर विलासिणि-रूड व मणोरमु ॥ ५ हउँ जाणमि गइन्द-कुम्भत्थल णवर विलासिणि घण-धण-मण्डलु ॥ ६ जाणमि सु-विसागा अ-कलङ्क गयर पसण्ण-कण्ण ताडङ्कइं ॥७ । हउँ जाणमि भमन्ति भमर-उलइँ गयर गिरन्तर-पेलिय-कुरुलं ।। ८ पत्ता। जाणमि करि-खन्धारुहणु अञ्चन्तु होइ भय-भासुरउँ । णवर पहत्य मन्झु मणहों उवहई णवल्लु णा सुरई' ॥ ९ [६] पुप्फ-विमाणहों ली| दसाणणु दिई णियत्थु किउ केस-णियन्धणु ॥ १ लइय लट्टि उग्घोसिउ कलयल तुरइँ हय पधाइउ मयगलु ॥ २ अहिमुहूं धर्णय-पुरन्दर-वईरिहें घासारत्तु जैम विन्झइंरिहें ॥ ३ पुंसर ताडिउ लकुंटि-पाएँ णावइ काल मेहुँ दुवाएं ॥४ देइ ण देइ पेन्झु उर जाहि विजुल-विलसिय-करणे"ताहि" ॥५ ॥ पच्छले चडिउ धुणेवि भुव-डालिउ 'युदबुर्दै' भणेवि सन्धे अप्फालिउ ॥ ६ जहि पुणु वि करेणालिनेवि सुविणा(?)दंइउ जेम गउ लडेवि॥७ खणे गण्डयले ठाइ खण कन्धरै खण चहुँ मि चलणहु अन्भन्तरें ॥८ । घत्ता ।। दीसइ णासइ विप्फुरई परिभमइ उदिसु कुञ्जरहों। चलु लक्विजइ गयण-यले णं विजु-पुञ्ज णर-जलहरहाँ ॥९ 48णियवि 5 विरोले लिय', 8 रिलिय", A विरलियG नमरि 7 Pरयउ, ५ रख च, 8 This and the next line 11115810y In A 9PSGI 10 P S 14 11 s जाणवि 12 व 13A गवारे 141 कुरलइ 15 134 16: "भासुरउ 17 7 महु 18 उच्छहई 19 PA सुरक्ष 6. 17 पुष्प', पुष्फ 2A डीशु 35 हिट !r marginally गयवु' पाठे,णिययु 5FA महिमुह 67 वही है 7 विमरिह, विशहरि दि 8s पुस्खरि १P कपि, A सकड 10 कानु नेहु 11 sवियु 19 जागदि 13 1 करणे 14 दावहिं. 15. भु. 10 अदभुद 173 रिउ, जेभिड 18 मुरादहर, मुयमादराड, 19PS लघिवि, A निगेवि 20 चउमुहु मि, A चउहु मि AP चलणहु, घटना. 227 विफरह 23 । घउदिसु लविखजामणो(r deleted)हहो [५] १ गतपनि २ विस्फारित ३ दन्त ४ केशानि ५ प्रहरधु सेनापति . ६ प्रतिभारस्ते [६] १ स मुखम् १ रावणस्य ३ मेघ ४ मुनि ५ इस्ति-चारण भाषा ६ गले राग कृत्वा पीटित ७वभ. 14 ·क०७, १- ९१-] एगारहमो संधि २७ [७] हत्थि-वियारणार एयारह अण्णउ किरियर पीस दु-वारहं ।। १ दरिसेवि किउ णिप्फन्दु महा-गउ धुत्ते वेस-मरष्टुं व भग्गा ॥ २ साहिउ मोक्खं च परम-जिणिन्द" 'होउ हो ग रडिउ गइन्दे ॥ ३ भले भले पणिउ चल समाप्पिर तेण वि वाम?? चप्पिडे ॥ ४ कपणे धरवि आरू? महाई करेंवि चियारण अङ्कुसु लाहउँ ॥५ तेण विमाण-जाण-आणन्दें मेलिउ कुसुम-वासु सुर-विन्दै" ॥ ६ णञ्चिउ कुम्भयण्णु स-विहीसणु हत्थु पहत्थु वि मेंउ सुयसारणु ॥ ७ मल्लवन्तु मारिनु महोयर रयणास सुमालि बजोयरु ।।८ ॥घता॥ हरिस-रसैण करम्बिया चीर-रसु जेण मणे भावियउ । तहिं रावण-गट्टावऍण सो काहिं जो ण णञ्चाविया ॥९ [८] तिजगविहसणु णामु पगासिउ णि तहि 'सिमि जेत्थु आवासित ॥१ थिउ सहसा करि-कह अणुराइड तहि अवसर भडु एंकु पराइई ॥२ पहर-विहुरु रुहिरोल्लिय-गत्तर गरबइ तेग णवि' विष्णता ॥३ 'देव देव किमिन्धों तणहि सबल-फलिह-सूल-हल-कंगहि ॥ ४ असिवर-झस-मुसैण्डि-णाराऍहि चर्क-कोन्त-य-मोग्गर-पाएँहि ॥ ५ जमु आरोडिरे भग्गा तेण वि धरवि ण सफिर विहि" एकण वि ।। ६ पञ्चेलि गियूरिय वाणेहि कह वि कह वि पाउ मेलित पाणेहि ॥७॥ तं णिमुपोवि कुइ रक्खद्धर हय सगाम-भेरि सप्पाइ॥८ 7. 1Pपाया. दुवारद.35 दाखवि निष्पगु, विष्फदु.5 माहागत. GAJRT : 'माहु. 85 भोपु. 3 पागु. 10 15 दि, निषिद नांदे .. भलि र पणिउ. 13 1 घलग 14 वामगुहे. A बाम गुहे 15 चपिड 16 मारुन. 17 s महायत, 18 वियारपु 19 लाविड, कापड, 20A वाम 21 " चंद, दि. 224 मभो सुवि सारणु 23rs मारियसहोयर. 24A रसेगि 51 णाहि 26 पचाइमठ. 8. 11णा जेथु सिमरे, नेथु समरे 35°भणुरायउ 4 इकु 53 परायड GP रोलिय.7 पविणु युत्तर. 8 किधिहो, । फिलिहि. तणयहि. 103 कणयहि 11A मुमुदि.12 गारायहि 133 1.14P पाहि. 15 मारोचि. 1GA रिदि. 17 34. Isr पठिप, परतिय 19. पाणिहि, 9 पाहि 20कुपड [७] १ पर्यंत पूर्यताम् २ राण. ३ शुसारनमत्रो. [0] फटके. २ बाग. ३ सय.

·" ९६ पउमचरित [2०८,९,९,१-९,१०,१- ॥ घत्ता चन्दहासु करयल करवि स-विमाणु स-बलु संचल्लियंउ । महि ल प्पिणु मयरहरु आयासहों में उत्धल्लियां ॥ ९ [९] । को-दवग्गि-पलित्तु पधाइडं 'णिविस तं जम-गयर पराइडं ॥१ पेक्खई सत्त णरय अइ-रउरव उद्विय-धारपार-हाहारव ॥२ पेक्खाइ णाई वइतरंणि वहन्ती रसचस-सोणिय-सलिल वहन्ती ॥३ पेक्खइ गय-पय-पेलिजन्त: सुहड-सिर। टसत्ति भिजन्त ॥४ पेक्खर पर-मिहुणई कन्दन्त सम्बलि-रुक्ख धराविजन्तई ॥५ "पेखिइ अण्ण-जीव छिज्जन्त छणछण-सद्दे पउलिजन्तइँ ॥६ कुम्भीपाके के यि" पञ्चन्ता एय" यिविह-दुक्खई पावन्ता ॥७ सयल वि मम्भीसवि मेल्लाविय जमउरि-रक्खवाल घलाविय ।।८ ॥घचा ॥ कहिउ कियन्तहाँ किङ्करहि 'वइतरणि भगा णासिय णरच । विद्धसिङ असिपत्त-वणु छोडाविय परवर-वन्दि-सय ॥९ [१०] अच्छइ एर देव पारकर मत्त-गइन्द-विन्दु णं थकः ॥ १ तं णिसुणेवि कुविउ जमराणंउ 'केण जियन्तु चत्तु अपाणउँ ।। २ कासु कियन्त-मिनु सणि रहिउ कासु कालु आसण्णु परिद्विर ॥३ ॥जे पर वन्दि विन्दु छोडाविउ अमिपर्च-चणु अण्णु मोडाविउ ॥ ४ सत्त वि णरय जेण विद्धंसिय जे वइतरणि वहति विणासिय ॥५ तहाँ दरिसावमि अजु जमत्तणु' एम भणेवि" णीसरिउ स-साहणु ॥ ६ महिसासणु दण्डुग्गय पहरणु कसण-देहु गुञ्जाहल-लोयणु ॥७ केत्ति भीमणत्तु पणिज्जइ 'मिछु वुनु पुणु कहाँ उवमिजइ ॥ ८ 218सविवाणु 92A सचहउ.23उत्थाछिउ, 9. 1rs को 23 पधापड, पाविउ 3 णिपस, णिविसि. परापड. 50 पेपद 6A दरणि 7 वीसमवती. I पेलिबतर, पेशिमा समिहि.10, मिजतए, भेजा 11 Pघराविवाह, धरा दिवस. 127 परिसपो 13 ममता. 14 P एषविद 15A मेलाविय. 16 जमपरि. 17 पेलापिय. 18A कपठहो. 199 करेकिं, किंकारिहि 20 P°पणु corrected to पश, गु 10 15 गयपिंटु. जमराणड. नरागउ प.58 र, सर 6.ज.7rs परवदिष, नरविंददि असिपरगु 9 जण. 10 एक. 11PA भामिवि. 12 महिसारूदददगया. 138 करुणु बहु गुजाहन लोयशु. 14 मिनु. [१०] १ मृत्यु .

·०१०,९,13,!-९,१२,14] एगारहमी संधि ३ ॥धचा ॥ जमु जम-सासणु जम-करणु जम-रि जम दण्ड समोत्थरइ । एल्मुजि तिहुणे पलय-कर पुणु पञ्च वि रणमुह को धरइ ॥ ९ [११] जं जम-करण दिहु भय-भीसणु धाइडे तं असहन्तु विहीसणु ॥ १ णकर दसाणणेणं ओसारि अप्पुण पुणु कियन्तु हक्कारिज ॥२ 'अरें माणव वर्ल बल्लु विष्णासहि मुहियएँ ज जमु णामु पयासहि ॥ ३ इन्दहीं पाव झुणिकरुणहों ससिह पेयङ्गहाँ धणयहाँ वरुणहों ॥४ संघह कुलकियन्तु हउँ आइउ थाहि थाहि कहि जाहि अघाईउ' ॥ ५ तं णिसुणेविणु वहरि-खयंकर जमण मुंकु रणे दण्डु भयंकर ॥६ धाइउ धगधगन्तु आया ऐन्तु खुरप्पे छिण्णु दसासें ।। ७ संय-सय-खण्ड करेप्पिणु पाडिउ गाइँ कियन्त-मडफर साडिउ ॥ ८ M ॥ घत्ता ॥ धहरु लेवि तुरन्तऍण सर-जाल विसर्जि भासुरउ। ते पि"णिवारिज रावणण जामाएं जिम खलु सासुरः ॥९ 16 पुए वि पुणु विविणिचारिय-धणयहाँ विद्धन्तहाँ रयणासव-तणयहाँ ॥१ दिहि-मुट्ठि-संधाणु ण णावह णवर सिलीमुह-धोरणि धावइ ।। २ जाणे जाणों हऍ हऍ गय-गयवरे छत्ते छत्चें धऍ धऍ रह रहवरें ॥३ भडे भड़ें मउडे मांडें करें करयलें चलणे चलणे सिर सिर उरें उरयलें ॥४ भरिय वाण कडुआविय-साहणु गुड्ड जमो वि विहुरु णिप्पहरंषु ।। ५ सरहहाँ हरिणु जेम उडाइड "णिविसें दाहिण-सेहि" पराइउ ॥६ 15 A वि. 16s तिहुमण, तिहुमणे. 177 रणरहे. 11. 15 पायउ.25 दसापणे, दुसाणेण. 33 ओसरिउ. 4 5 बलु. 5 पिण्णासहि. GA जि.7 जमनाउ.8 पयासहि, पगासहिन्दु पाव. 101 Russing.11rs सम्वो. 12कियंत्र currected toक, कयंत. 13 आपउ. 11 याहिं. 15 जाहिं. 163 अधायउ. 17A णिमुषि मरा भयकरू. 18 मुक. 19 मायासे है. 20 यमु. 21 A खुरप्पं. 22 सासे. 23 P सई.24 ई. 25 3A कयंत. 20 P महप्फर-2725 भणहरु.28 विसनद.20 विस्गवारिउ.30 जामाय, जामएं. 31जिह. 12. 1.विधवहो. सिलीलुमुह. हय हम. 4 Pपयवर. 58 धबधय, 6PSE.. 7 रहवर. 82 विरह.9 निप्पहरणु. 102 सरहर, 11 शरिण. 12 उमायउ, 13A पिविसे.14 P3 सेदि. [११] १ एसमेव युभा. २ जाने. [१२] १ रावणस-विनिवारितो धनदो येन. ३ (P.'s reading) रयरहितः. पउ.चरि.13 ·॥ पउमचरित [क० १२,७-९,१३,१-९,१५,-" तहि रहणेउर-पुरवर-सारहों इन्दहाँ कहिउ अण्णु सहसारहों ॥ ७ "मुरवइ लइ अप्पणउ पहुचणु अण्णहाँ कहाँ वि समप्पि जमत्तशु ॥८ ॥ पत्ता॥ मालि-मुंमालिहिं पोत्तऍहिं दरिसीविउ कह वि ण महु मरणु । लजएँ तुज्झु सुराहिवह धणएण वि लइयउ तप-परणु ॥९ [१३] तं णिसुणेवि जम-ययणु असुन्दर फिर णिम्गइ सपणहेंवि पुरन्दरु ॥ १ अग्गएँ ताम मन्ति थिउ 'भेसई 'जो पहु सो सयलाइ गवसइ ।। २ तुहँ पुणु धावइ णाई अयाण्ड सो कमागउ लङ्कहँ राणः ॥३ तुम्हेंहि मालिहें काले भुत्ती मण्डु मण्डु जिह पर-कुलउत्ती॥ ४ ताह "जे पढमु जुत्तुं पहरेवउ णउ उक्वन्धे पइँ जाएवउ ॥ ५ देहि" ताम ओहामिय-छायहाँ सुरसगीग-णयरु जमरायहाँ ॥६ भुत्तु आसि ज मय-मारिचेहि' एम भणेवि णियत्तिउ भिचाहिं ।। ७ दहमुहो वि जमउरि उच्छुरयहाँ किकिन्धरि देवि सूररयों ॥८ ॥ घत्ता॥ गउ सरह सपडंमुह णहें लग्गु" विमाणु मणोहरउँ । तोयदवाहण-स-दल ण काले वद्धि दीहरउ ॥९ [१४] भीसण-मयरहरोवरि' जन्ते उद्धसिहामणि छाया-भन्ते ॥ १ * परिपुच्छिउ सुमालि दिण्णुत्तर 'कि णहयल''णं णं रयणायलं' ॥२ 'कि तमु कि तमालतरुपन्ति' 'णं णं इन्दगील मणि-कन्तिउ' ॥ ३ 'कि एयार कीर-रिन्छोलि' 'णं णं मरगय-पवणालोलिउ' ॥४ 'कि महियले पडियइ रवि-किरणई 'णं णं सूरकन्ति-मणि-रयण ॥५ 158 कहि 16: मुमालिहि, मुमालिहे 17 पोसयहिं 18 रिसा वि. 198 कहि नि, Awanting 20P लजइ. 13 1PS वाव 3A मेस 3rs सयलो इ, ३ सयलाई. 4 8 काइ. 5 भया. 68A राण3 7 15 मुम्हह 8 मरणे 94 मद मद. 10 rs जि 11 18 दुन. 12ra उक्लयर 13 5 देह 14 F एय, एप 1528 उग्छरयदो 10 गय. 17 PA सब- मुहड. 18 P8 लम्ग निमामि 19 मणोहरर 2013 द्विर 14. 1rs रोपरि 2A भते 3A JI 4rs रिज्मोडिउ.5P पावा, पारण, 6 सूरकत'. 1१३) वृहस्पदिनामा मम्री १मरणे. [१४] १ मरगन ('मनि-प्रवाल-पति. 6 ·2011-1011-4] चारहमो संधि 'किं गय-घडर गिठ-गिष्टोलर' 'णणं जलाणिहि-जल-कहोलउ' ।। ६ 'स-यवसाय जाय किं महिहर' 'णं णं परिभमन्ति जलें जलयर ॥ ७ एम चयन्त पत्त लंकाउरि जा तिकूड-महिहर-तिहरोवरि ॥ ८ जणु गीसरिउ सयु परिमोसे दियवर-पंणड-तूर-णिग्यास ॥ ९ णन्द-पद्ध-जय-सह-पत्तिाह 'मेसा-अग्यपत्त-जल-जुत्तिहि ॥ १० ॥ पत्ता॥ पाहिवद पहु पुरे परिबद्ध पटु अहिसेउ किर। जिह मुरवद सुरवर पुरिहि तिह रजु से ई भु अन्तु घिउ ।। ११ - * . [१२. वारहमो संधि ] पभाई वड्ययणु दीहर-णगणु णिय-अत्याणे णिविउ । 'कहाँ कहदों परहों विनाहरहों अन वि कयणु अणि_उ' ॥१ [१] तं णिमुणेपि जम्पइ को विणर सिर-सिहर-चढाविय-उभय-करु ॥ १ 'परमेसर दुबा मुडु सल पन्दोवर गामें अतुल-बलु ।। २ सो इन्दहों तणिय कर करेंवि पायाट-टक थिउ पइसरेंचि ॥३ अपर दोच्छिउ णखरेंण 'फि सफे किं चन्दोयरेण || मुपन्ति गुमार अण्ण पाल उच्छुरयहो णन्दण गील-णल' ॥५ अंग्ण उघद 'द कदमि दो-पासिउ जहन पाप उहमि ।। ६ शिपिपुरिहिं करिस्पारं-भुर पानेण पालि सूररय-मुह ।। ७ जापारिहरि नई दिनु तो मा तियणे णा अगहों परदों ॥८ 7मरा...4.0, दर. 10. Tv II Nirl.12 13.प. Ira.15skt.ldahi. FRE. • Hindiurth uniy thiratarint oiling are recorded rich Hossniti ant fruta the vitit of informar, tira ur uits Obriously curupt se Ruso collo, saj lic variats, if suf clima intaint are tatty kind Tin Isr.Sati. firsininay Firesin.innarly makhuitter.IntrTirantarvasna 1. Himalkr.hit... पो... minRITErity, inian L. 1. I. 10trints. 8 [..

·१०० पउमचरिउ [क०१,९,२,१-९३,10 ॥ घत्ता ॥ रहु वाहेवि अरुणु हय हर्णेवि पुणु जा जोयणु विण पावइ । ता मेरुहें भर्मेवि जिणवरु णवि तहि पडीवउ आवइ ॥९ [२] । तहाँ जं वलु तं ण पुरन्दरहों ण कुवेरहों वरुणहाँ ससहरहों ॥१ मेरु वि टालइ वद्धामरिसु तहों अण्णु णराहिउ तिण-सरिसु ॥२ कइलास-महीहरु कहि मि गठ तहि सम्मउ णामें लइड बउ ।। ३ जिग्गन्धु मुएवि विसुद्ध-भइ अण्णहाँ इन्दहाँ विणाहि मइ ॥ ४ तं तेहउ पेक्खेवि गीढ-भां पधज लेवि गउ सूररउ ।। ५ " 'महु होसइ केण वि कारणेण समरङ्गणु समउ दसाणणेण ॥६ अवरे वुनु 'ण ईमु घडइ कइवंसिउ किं अम्हहुँ भिडई ॥७ सिरिकण्ठहाँ लग्गेवि मित्तइय अण्णु वि उवयारी-सएहिँ लइय॥८ ॥ घत्ता ॥ अहवाइ वाणर वि सुरवर-णर 'वि रत्तुप्पल-दल-णयणहों। "ता सयल वि सुहड जा समर-ग्झर्ड णउ णिएन्ति दवयणहाँ ॥९ [३] तं वालि-सटु हियाएँ धेरैवि तो रावणु अण्ण वोई करेंवि ॥१ गउ एफ-दिवसे सुर-सुन्दरिहें जा अवहरणेण तणूयरिहें ॥२ ता हरविणीय कुल-भूसणेंहिं चन्दणहि ह(वी)रिय खर-दूसणेहि ॥३ ॥णासन्त णिएवि महोयरेण णयरेणालद्वारोदएणं॥४ णं उपर छुवि रक्खिय-सरण किय(१) तेहि मि चन्दोवर-मरण । ५ विणिवाइउ अत्याणे जे विउ जो दुफिउ सो त वारु णिः ॥ ६ फुझे लग्गउ जं रयणियरवलु रहन्तुरय-णाय-गरबर-पपलु ॥ ७ 1IPAहि, swanting.12awanting. 2. i The middle portion of the folio in P giving tło rest of this Kadavaka and the next Kadavaha 19 repaired and rewritten jo s clumsy bund Therein initialis only 7 appeara 2 r soft. 38 A मबह. APs गीठ 5 नम पेउ GPSITE.7 निडर भया.. 9s मुररा वि. 10 भ, 'महागड. 3. 18 स. 21s Aहियवद. 31 सो. * भय,ANT.5r marginally adds it रोड 6s पति.77 महोदएम, सहोपरिण 87 रोडणेम R. 10 पदोयर। 'परसवरपबनु. [२] सम्पावनामा व महावम् २ (P's reading) संत शरीरम् . [३] (Parciding) नोवववन्त- ('). १ पदया. इत दिन्शनीट.

·०३.८-९,४,१-९,५, ३-६] वारहमो संघि अलहन्तु वारु तं गिप्पसरु गड क्लॅवि पडीवरणिय-गयरु ॥८ चित्ता॥ छुड छुडु दहवयण परितुष्ट-मणु किर स-कलत्तर आवइ । उम्मण-दुम्मणउँ असुहावर्णउ गिय-परु ताम विहावइ ॥ ९ [४] तुरमाणे केण वि बजरिउ खर-दूसण-कण्णा-दुच्चरिउ ॥ १ अस्थक्कएँ आयस्विर-णयणु कुटें लग्गइ स-रहसु दहवयणु ॥२ करें धरिज ताम मन्दोवरिऍ णं गङ्गा-चाहु जरुण-सरिऍ ।। ३ 'परमेसर कहाँ चिण अप्पणिय जिह कण तेम पर-भायणिय ॥ ४ एक इ करवाल-भयङ्करहुँ चउदह सहास विजाहरहुँ ।। ५ जइ आण-घडीवा होन्ति पुशु तो घर अच्छन्तिऍ कवणु गुणु ॥६ पट्टवाहि महन्ता मुऍवि रण कपणहें करन्तु पाणिग्गहणु' ॥ ७ तं क्यणु सुणेवि मारिच-मय पेसिय दवत् तुरिअ गय ॥ ८ ॥धत्ता ॥ नहि विवाह किउ खरु रजे विर अणुराहहें विज-सहिउ । वणे णिवसन्तियाँ वय-वन्तियाँ सुर उप्पण्ण विराहिउ ॥९ . म एत्वन्तरें जर्म-जूरावणेण ते सलु धरेप्पिणु रावणेण ॥१ पढविउ महामइ दूज तर्हि सुग्गीव-सहोयर वालि जहि ॥२ बोलाविउ थाऍवि अहिमुहण "हे एम विसजिउ दहमुहेण ॥ ३ एकूणवीस-रजन्तर मित्तइय' गयई गिरन्तरई ॥४ को वि कित्तिधवल पामेण चिरु सिरिकण्ठ कों घिउ देवि सिरु ॥५ णवमउ परिणाविड जमरपहु जे धऍहिँ लिहाविड कइ-णियहु ॥६ 12 A 13 Hereafter P marignally adds the following lines: अणुराहा चंदोयरहो पिया परिपुषणगभवणे कहिम्मि गया। 'They were originally written in thc beginning of the nest Kadavaks. But there they are deleted. S also reads these lines at the beginning of the next Kadaraka. They do not occur in A. 1rs दुम्मणदुम्मणत, 15rsa भमुहावणउं. 4. 1A मंदोपरिएक. 3 P°भारणीय, 42 सिक्यइ.5 ग.62 दहवयण, दहचयण व.72 पर, P marginally, 'तरिम पाठे. 8 P 3 वेहिंदहि. Pथर, 10 वि अमाहिर बसवंतिमहुवतियहरे, - घुयपतियहे. 5. 1 2 3APT. 32रबाइ.4 मिलाए.5 णिवराई.01 सिरिस्ट.7.यह ·१०२ पउमचरित [६०५,७-1931- दहमउ कइ-केयणु सिरि-सहिड एयारहमउ पडिवलु कहिउ ॥ ७ बारहमउ णयणीणन्दयर तेरहमउ सयराणन्दु बरु ॥८ चउदहमउ गिरि-कियेरवलु (!) पण्णारहमउ णन्दणु अजउ ॥ ९ सोलहम पुणु को"वि उवहिरउ तडिकेस-'विगमे किउ तेण तर ॥ १० : सत्तारहमउ फिक्किन्धु पुणु तहाँ कवणु सुकेसे पकिर गुणु ॥ ११ अट्ठारहमउ पुणु सूररउ जमु भन्जेवि तहों पड़सारु कई ॥ १२ तुहुँ एवहिं एकुणवीसमउ अणुहुन्जे रज्जु मणे मुएवि 'मउ ॥ १३ ॥ घत्ता । "जेण देइ पयल आउ णिहाले मुहूं तं पामहि तहुँ गम्पि दसाणण-राण । चउरङ्ग-बलु इन्दहाँ उर्वरि पयाड' ॥ १४ [६] जं किउ जयकारु णाम-गहणु तं णवर वेलेंवि घिउ 'अण्ण-मणु ॥१ ण करेइ कण्ण वयणा पहुं जिह पर-पुरिसंहों सु-कुलीण-बहु ॥२ एत्यन्तरे दहमुह-दूअऍण अचन्त-विलक्खीहअऍण ।। ३ "णिन्भच्छिउ मेले 'वि 'सयण किय 'जो को वि णमेसइ तासु सिय ॥४ णीसरु तुहुँ आयहाँ पट्टणहाँ पं तो भिंडु परऍ दसाणणहाँ' ॥ ५ तं णिसुणवि कोर-करम्बिऍण पडिदोच्छिउ मीहविलम्पिऍण ॥६ 'अरे वालि देउ कि प ण सुन महु महिहरु जेण मुंअहिं विहउ ॥ ७ जो णियिसद्धेण पिहिवि कमइ चत्तारि वि सायर परिभमेइ ॥८ 28 । घत्ता॥ जासु महाजसैंण रण अर्णसण धरलीहअउ तिहुवणु । अभिट्टाहों करणु गहणु फिर रावणु' ॥९ तासु वियहाहों 19 उभरि. 8 Tus and the next tiro distths wanting ma.५ एयारहमउ. 101 गरणा 11 पणारहमउ 121 कवि, कुरि. 19 अाइमऊ, 14 किग 15 P एमदिन 1GA रख 17 PA मदु. 18A राण 20Aपयाण 6. 1A लेवि 24 पहु34 'पुरिसहु 4 5 मेधवि, मेलवि, मेडिवि. 6P भिर.7 भुए विदओ, भुवेहि हउ.8 पिहिमि 9PA कम 10 यारि.11 परिभमइ 12 s 13s जियहो. 14 P भाभाहोमभिदो. [५] १ वियोो २ पद [६] परामुष्ठ , १ सजनकिया. १ प्रभाते. भ-मरवरीवेन, । मत्रिनामेदम् ५ भूनी र (1).

·. आरुहेवि पइज पयदु पहु 2011-01-3 पारहमो संघि २०३ [७] सो दूउ कडुय-वयणासि हर सामरिमु दसासहा पासु गर ॥ १ 'किं बहुएं एत्तिा कहिड़ म तिण-समउ विण गणइ वालि प. ॥२ तं वयशु सुणेप्पिणु दससिरण बुच्चइ रयणायर-रप-गिरेंण ।। ३ 'जइ रण-मुहें माणु ण मलमि तहाँ तो छित्त पार्य रयणासयहाँ ॥४ ण कहाँ वि विरुद्ध कर-गहु ॥५ विउ पुष्कविमाण मनोहर पण सिद्ध सिवालऍ मुन्दरऍ ॥६ करें जिम्मल चन्दहामु धरिउ णं घण-णिसपणु तदि-विष्फुरिउ ।। ७ णीसरिएं पुर-परमेसरण णीसरिय वीर णिमिमन्तरण 10 ॥ घता ।। 'अम्हहें पय-भरण णिरु णिदुरेण में मरउ धरणि वराइय' । पत्तिय-कारणेण गयणद्गणण पारद मुहद पराइयं ॥९ [८] एतहें वि समर-दुजोहणिहि पउदहहिं णरिन्दं असोहाणिहिं।। १ सपणहरि बालि णीसरिज किद मजाय-विवजिउ जलहि जिह ॥२ पणयेप्पिणु विणि वि अतुल-चल 'चियं अग्गिम-सन्धेहि गाल-णल ॥ ३ पिरहर आरायणु रणे अपलु पहिला जे गिविहुँ पायाल-बलु ।। ४ पुणु प हिलिहिलन्त स-भय सर-सुरेहि सगन्तं सोणि नुरयं ॥५ पुणु सहल-सिहर-समिह संयदं पुणु मय-विहलाल हस्थि-दड ॥ ६ पुणु पारयदयर-कराट-घर आसण दुफ तो रंयणियर ।। ७ सिर समरे भिडन्ति भिडन्ति णइ धिय अन्तर मंन्ति मुविउल-म. ॥ गया। 'मारि-साणणहो जुम्मण-गणों ५३ कारण गांगहों। फिसएँ कन्धा पुगु कैग सहुँ पञ्च रसु फरेराहो ॥ 7. Ires... मि. मुरागर.Gri.in Aasra..Mitop-10 पादप, पा. 8. It giraft...3xuttी योगी This twinning in Entr. Cr Ritr, REArr. Sraam..saster. 1मागर131 Rigenrics, Stup. 16षा. 1 [011 SRRIT (2C.Cr.

·। १०४ पउमचरिउ [क०९,1-10,000 [९] जो कित्तिधवले-सिरिकपठ फिर किष्किन्ध-सुकेसहि विद्धि णिउ ॥१ तं खयहो णेहु मा णेह-तरु जइ धरैवि' ण सकहाँ रोस-भरु ॥२ तो वे विपरोप्पर उत्थरहों जो को वि जिणई जयकार तहों ॥३ तं गिसुणेवि चालि-देउ चवह 'सुन्दरु भर्णन्ति लङ्काहिवइ ।। ४ खउ तुज्हु व मज्झु वं णिधडर्ड जिम धुंव जिम मन्दोवरि रडई ।। ५ कि वहहिं जीनहिं घाइहिं वन्धव-सयहिं विणिवाइहि ॥ ६ लइ पहरु पहरु जइ अस्थि छलु पेक्खहुँ तुह विजहुँ तणउ वलु' ।। ७ तं गिसुणेवि समर-सएहि थिरु यावरवि लग्गु पीसद्ध-सिरु ॥८ " आमेलिय विज महोयरिय (१) फणि-फण-फुकार दिन्ति गइय ॥ ९ ॥ धत्ता ।। यालि भीसणिय अहि-णासणिय गारुड-विज विसन्जिय । उत्त-पडुत्तियएँ कुल-उत्तियएँ णं पुण्णालि परजिय ।। १० [१०] ॥ दहवयेणे गरुड-परायणिय पम्मुकं विज णारायणिय ॥१ गय-सङ्ख-चक सारङ्ग-धरि चर भुअ गरुडासण-गमण करि ॥३ सूररय-सुएण वि सभरिय णामेण विज माहेसरिय ।। ३ कदार-कराल तिसूल-करि मसि-गरि-गङ्ग-सङ्ग-परि' ॥ ४ किर अवर विसजइ दहवयणु सय चारउ परिअञ्चेवि रण ॥५ " स-रिमाणु स-सग्गु महावलेण उचाइड दाहिण-करयलेण ॥६ ण कुञ्जर-करणं करलु पररु ण बाहुबलीसे चकहरु ॥७ गहें दुन्दुहि ताडिय सुरयणेक किउ कलयलु कइधय-साहणेण ॥ ॥त्ता। लङ्काहिवहाँ बद्ध पटु सुग्गीवहाँ । 'करि जयकार तुहुँ अणुभुज मुहुँ भिशु होहि दहगीरहों ॥९ Is कित्तिधवलु 18 णेहु धरवि, धरणि PARNE 56 भणे Ps विम्वदद 82 पेस corrected to पवन, पेहु 108 विजहे, A विबहु 11 फणफणि 13 पजियए 10 18 हमी 2 पमुह 32°पमणु विज 50 री, धरि.6 Ps मोरि 7 करे 85 मुखम्गु 94 वरेण 10 कम 111 मुस्वरेण 1-25 कादर 138 सहु [९] धुवा, वालि-झी २ सगिविधा माणु मलेवि तहाँ 9 ·AM . १ ॥ पत्ता॥ 2011-13,1-10] पारहमो संधि [११] महु तण सीसु पुणु दुण्णमउ जिह मोक्ख-सिहरु सधुत्तमउ ॥ १ पणवेप्पिणु तिल्लोकाहिवइ सामण्णहाँ अण्णहाँ णउ णवई ॥२ महु तणिय पिहिवि तुहु भुञ्जि पहुं रिझउ कइ-जाउहाण-णियहु ॥ ३ अण्णु नि' जो पइँ उवया किउ तायहों कारणे जमराउ जिउ ॥४ तहों मइँ किय पडिउवयारं-किय आवग्गी भुमहि राय-सिय ॥५ गउ एम भणेप्पिणु तुरिज सहि गुरु गयणचन्दु णामेण जहि ॥ ६ तवचरण लइउ तग्गय-मणेण उप्पण्ण रिद्धिउ तक्खणेण ॥॥७ अणुदिण जिणन्तु इन्दिय-वहरि गर तित्थु जेत्थु कइलास-गिरि ॥८ उप्परि" चडिउ तहाँ अढावयहाँ पश्च-महावय-धारउ । अत्तावण-सिलहें सासय इलहें णं विउ वालि भडारउ ॥ ९ । [१२] एचहें सिरिम्पह भइणि तहाँ सुग्गीव दिण्ण दसाणणहों ॥१ वोलाविर्ड गउ लङ्का-णयरें णल-णील विसजिय किक पुरें ॥२ सुउ धुप-महएपिहें संथविज ससिकिरण णियद्ध-रजे थविउ ॥३ सहि अवसरे उत्तर-सेटि-विहु विजाहरु णामें जलणसिहु ॥४ तहों घीयं सुतार-णाम गरेण मग्गिजइ दससयगइ-वरेण ॥ ५ गुरु-चयणे तानु ण पविय सुग्गीवहाँ णवर परिद्वविय ॥ ६ परिणेवि कण्ण णिय गियय-पुरु दर्ससयगइहें वि' विरहग्गि गुरु ॥ ७ पजलइ उपायइ कलमलैंड उण्हर ण सुहाइ ण सीयल || उन्भन्तउ कहि मि पड्छु व साहन्तु विज घिउ एक-मणु ॥९ ताई मि धर्ण-पउरें किकिन्ध-पुर अङ्गद्य वहन्त । घियइ रयण ई] गई वेणि वि जणई रजु सई भु अन्त ॥ १० ॥ । I U 0 || पचा ॥ 11.13. Ps दुण्णमा, दुषमउ 3Folo not containing tho text from staigo upto enfa* (XIII 4,4) 28 missing in P. & a गमह.58 पिहिमि. 6. प.7 वि.85 उपगार.9 पहिउभयार'. 104 उपयर, 11 मु. 13 जेय तेय. 13 उपरे.14 5 महाय. 15 भागको 16 बाहुबली'. 12 1 सिपा.योगाविर. 364 दि. 4 yभ, 5 मामिना.. पापिय.7 पेण विपरिनिय निपट-Bs'.93 wanting. 104 काम, 11 भम्नड, 128पजे. 139 पुनमगे. शाप दि. 15 : 165 मिyि7 दिपाया. 18 स्याम, रसण.10.201.21 भुगवार, नगर पता च.11 ·- w पउमचरित [२०११-109२, १-२ [१३. तेरहनो संधि] पेक्खेप्पिणु वालि-भडाउ रावणु रोसारियउ।। पभणई कि मई जीवन्तेंण जाम ण रिउ मुसुमूरियां ॥ १॥ [१] । दुवई॥ विजाहर-कुमारि रयणावलि णिच्चालोय-पुरवरे। परिणेवि पलइ जाम ता थन्भिउ पुष्फविमाणु अम्बरे ।। १ महरिसि-तव-तेएं विउ विमाणु णं दुक्किय-काम-वसेण दाणु ॥२ णं सुके खोलिउ मेह-जालु णं पाउसेण कोइल-बमालु ॥ ३ "पं दूसामिण कुडुम्ब-वित्तु पं मच्छे धरित महायवतु (१)॥४ कञ्चण-सेलें पवण-गमणु णं दाण पहा णीय-भवणु ॥ ५ णीसहउ हूयउ किङ्किणीउ णं सुरऍ समत्तएँ कामिणीउ॥६ घग्घरैहि मि धपधय घोK चत्तु गं गिम्भयाले ददुरहुँ पत्तु ॥ ७ गरवरहुँ परोप्पर हूउ चप्पु अहाँ धरणि एजेविशु धरणि-कम्पु ॥ ८ "पडिपेलियउ विण वहइ विमाण णं महरिसि भइयऍ मुअइ पाणु ॥९ ॥घत्ता॥ विहडइ थरहरैइ ण दुफई उप्परि वालि-भडाराहाँ। छुडु छुड परिणियंउ कलत्तुरइ-दइर्यही यड्डारीहो ॥ १० [२] ॥ दुवई ॥ तो पत्यन्तरेण फेयं पहुणा सय दिसायलोयणं । सब-दिसावलोयणेण वि रजुप्पलमिव णहङ्गणं ॥१ 'मरु कहाँ अध[ए] कालु कुटु फर केण भुयङ्गम-चयणे छुडु ॥२ 1. IA भारर. पणई, 3 Throughout, this designation occura only Ina.49 परिणिति 56 युधि, सबै 68 पुरिधर, म.78 भाापयनु, महादव 33 घग्घरयहि.9 8 wanting 10 'घोस 11 गिनायाळ 12 इदुर, बरह 13 जबर, गरवाद. 14 मा परमिए 15 परियलिनो, परिगेडियर. 16 परपहर 17 दुइ. 18A परिमिपठ. 1991.20 वार पेपहो. 218 बहाराह, । बडादहो. 2 1 A 54.239. The rest of the lino is illegiblo in s.aq .

·mean . - १०२,३-१०१३, १-१.] तेरहमो संधि १०७ के सिरेण पडिच्छिउ कुलिस-घाउ को णिग्गउ पञ्चाणण-मुहाउ ॥ ३ को पइछु जलन्तएँ जलणं-जालें को ठिज कियन्त-दन्तन्तराले' ॥४ मारिचे बुच्चा देव देव स-मुअङ्गमु चन्दण-रुक्खु जेभ ।। ५ लम्बिय-थिर-थोर-पलम्ब-वाहु अच्छइ कइलासह) उचरि साहु ।। ६ मेरु व अकम्पु उहि व अखोहु महियलु व बहु-क्समु चत्त-मोहु ॥ ७ भज्झण्डै-पयड य उग्ग-तेउ तहों तव-सत्तिएँ पडिखलिउ वे ॥ ८ ओसारि विमाएं दवत्ति देव फुटइ ण जाम खलु हियउ जेम'॥ ॥ घत्ता ।। तं माम-वयणु णितुणेप्पिणु दहमुहु हेहामुहु बैलिउ । गयणगण-लच्छिह केरल जोवण-भारु णा गलिउ ।। १० [३] ।। दुवई ॥ तो गजन्त-मत्त- उ-मत्त-मायङ्ग-तुङ्ग-सिर-पट्ट-कन्धरो । उक्खय-मणि-सिलायलुच्छालिय-हलाविय-वसुन्धरो ॥१ पहु-सूरकन्त-हुयवह-पलित्तु ससिकन्त-णीर-णिज्झर-किलित्तु ॥२ मरगय-मऊर-सदेह वन्तु णील-मणि-पहुन्धारिय-दियन्तु ॥ ३ घर-पउमराय-कर-णियर-तम्यु गय-मय-गइ-पक्खालिय-णिसम्वु ॥४ वरु-पड़िय-पुप्फ-पहुत्त-सिहरु मयरन्द-सुरो-रस-मत्त-भमरु ।। ५ अहि-गिलिय गइन्द-पमुत्त-सामु सामुग्गय मोत्तिय-धवलियासु ॥ ६ सो तेहउ गिरि-कइलासु दिदु अण्णु चि मुणियर मुणियर-यरिङ ।। ७ पचारिउ 'लइ मुणिओ सि मित्त स-फसाय-फोर हुबह-पठित्त ॥ अछु पि रणु इच्छहि मई समाशु जइ रिसि तो फि थम्भिउ विमाणु ।। ॥ धना॥ "पई परिहव-रिणु दिपण तंत-फलन्तह अध्यामि । पाहाणु जेम उम्मूठेवि कालासु जें सायरें घिमि' ।।१० 38 सिरिण, कि सरेण, 18ळपे 5.68 जेव.7 मन्माण, मा. Baशु वाम देवाब 10 दि. 11 गपणान. 3. 18gn,ATE... इलियावालिय'. 33 दि. ३ परिस. 58.6'मोर.पोमराया. डिय'.9.20.10 भा .. ' तमु. 12 विर. 13 साहकोषागार मस. 153 . 16ARIर. 4 U ·[क०४,1-10,५, पउमचरित [४] । 2 ww 13 एम भणेवि झत्ति पडिर्ड इव वालिहें तणण सावेणं । तलु भिन्दैवि पइ९ महिदारणियहें विजहें पहावेणं ॥१ 'चिन्तेप्पिणु विज-सहासु तेण उम्मूलिउ महिहरु दहमुहेण ॥ २ सु-पसिद्ध सिद्ध लर्द्ध-संसु णावइ दुप्पुत्ते णियय-वंसु ॥ ३ अहवइ णवन्तु दुकिय-भरेण तइलोकु वखित (१) व जिणवरेण ॥ ४ अबइ भुवइन्द-ललन्त-णालु णीसारिउ महि-उबरहा वालु ॥ ५ अहवाइ णं वसुह महीहराहें छोडाविय घालालञ्चिराहे ॥६ ॥ अहवइ चलवलइ भुअङ्ग-थट्टु णं धरणि-अन्त-पोट्टलु विसतु ॥ ७ खोलुक्खउ खोणि-खयालु भाइ पायालहों फाडिज उअरु गाइ ॥ ८ गिरिवरण चलन्ते चउ समुह अहिमुह उत्थालाविय"रजद्द ।। १ ॥ घत्ता। जं गयउ आसि णासेप्पिणु सायर-जारें माणियउँ । तं मण्ड हरेवि पडीवउ जल कु-कलतु य आणियः ॥ १० [५] ॥ दुबई ।। सुरवर पवरकरि-कराकार करग्गुगामिएँ धरे। भग्ग-भुयङ्ग-उग्ग-णिग्गय-विसम्गि-लग्गन्त-कन्दरे ॥१ कत्थई विडियई सिलायलाई सइलग्गइँ कियइँ व खळहलाइ ॥२ कत्थई गय णिग्गय उद्ध-सुण्ड णं धरऍ पसारिय बाहु-दण्ड ॥३ कत्थइ सुअ पन्ति उट्ठियाउ णं तु मरगय-कण्ठियाउ ।।४ कत्थइ भमरोलिङ धावडाउ उद्यन्ति | कइलासहाँ जडाउ ।। ५ कत्थइ वणयर णिग्गय गुहेहि णं वमई महागिरि वहु-मुहेहि ।। ३ 4. 1 परिभ 28 साविण, A माविणा 3s eणु पद 5 पहावित 68 दुनिलोफविछोड, 4 लोक 8 PA निनु मुभ' 10 F उसाटी, s°ओयरहो,'उबरहो चालु 11s 1213"लचितगा. 18 पनु प0.143 खोलुखउ खामिव सपाल भाइ 15 25 उडाविभ र, रमहाबियसम्र 16 माणिभर, sमाणड, 4 मागियउ. 17 बापित, भाविउ, भापिपर 5.1 करुमामिए धराधरे 2 विसर.3P 3 पवि.सलगइ. 58 शोह. घरपि 7 पति BP सुनि बमा [४] माभिनालम्, २ वि. ३ अशीषनरन् । पर्षदगो सा घरम्परम् (0) [५] छ, पर्वत ·१०५ 2 U-1011-101011 तेरहमो संधि उच्छलिज कहि मिजल धवल-भारु णं तुवि गउ गिरिवरही हार ॥७ कत्था ट्ठियई चलाय सय णं तुडेवि गिरि-अद्विय गयइँ ॥८ कत्था उच्छलिय' विद्युमा णं रुहिर-फुलिङ्ग। अहिणवाइ ॥९ , अण्णु विजो अण्णहाँ हत्येण णिय-धाणही मेल्लावियउ। णिचल ववसाय-विहूणउ कवणु ण आवइ पावियउ ॥ १० ॥ दुवई ॥ वाम फडा-कडप्प-विप्फुरिय-परिप्फुर्ड-मणि-णिहायहो । आसण-कम्पु जाउ पायालयले धरणिन्द-यहो ॥१ अहि अवहि पउल्लेवि आउ तेत्थु रावणु केलासुद्धरणु जेत्यु ॥२ जहिं मणि-सिलायलुप्पीलु फुट्ट गिरि-डिम्भहाँ' णं कडिसरउ तुटु ॥ ३ जहि वणयर-धट्ट-मरर्दु भग्गु जीह बालि महारिसि सोवसग्गु ॥-४ जल-मल-पसाहिय-सयल-गन्तु विजा-जोगेसर रिद्धि-पतु ॥ ५ तिण-फणयकोडि डे-सामण्ण-भाउ सुहि-सत्तु-एक-कारण-सहाउ ॥६ सो जइबरु कुश्चिय-कर-कमेणे परिचित मिउ भुअजमेण ॥ ७ महियल गय-सीसायलि विहाई किय अहिणव-कमलञ्चणिय णाई ॥८ रेहइ फणालि मणि-विष्फुरन्ति णं वोहिय पुरउ पर्द-पन्ति ॥ ९ पणवन्त देससयलोयणण हेवामुहुँ कहलांसु गिउ । सोणि दह-मुहेंहिं वहन्त दहमुहु कुम्मागा फिउ ॥ १० .. ॥ पत्ता ॥ म । दुवई ।। जं अहिपवर-राय-गुरुभारकन्त-धरेण पेलिओ। दस-दिसिवह-भरन्तु दहवयणे घोराराउ मेलिओ॥१ 1088 बल. 11ts A हिवि. 125 पुदिाई. 13 P8 अप सहन्येण । भयो सहयेण. 140'3ाणहो. 6. 1.2P परिपु. 3 पागलए वा, पायार हो ग 44 रावण पेशाम.. 5 PAR 6 सिलायले पीतु 71 परभु कडय.8 P °मरह. 9. पहालिया 103 अ 117 एफ, एक. 125 करेण 13Aपरिश्रधेवि भविउ. 14 विदाई 15 निप्फुच. 16P पहव175 हेडागुह, हेहामुह 18 4 सोगिर. 19 4 मुयनठ.20 कुम्माया. 1. 1PSA मेशित. [६] 1 धरणेद्वेग [७ धागेन्द्र ·10 H पउमचरित [20७,२010101-10 ते सदु सुणेवि मणोहरेण सुरवर-करि-कुम्भ-पयोधरेण ॥ २ केजर-हार-णेउर-धरेण खणखणखणत-कवण-करेण || ३ फची कलाव-रहोलिरेण मुह-कमलासत्तिन्दिन्दिरेण ॥ ४ विभम-विलास-भूभङ्गुरेण हाहारउ किउ अन्तेउरेण ॥५ 'हा हा दहमुह जय-सिरि-णिवास दहवयण दसाणण हा दसास ॥ ६ वीसद्ध गीव वीसद्ध-जीह दससिर मुरवरं सारङ्ग-सीह ॥ ७ मन्दोचरि पभणइ 'चारु-चित्तं अहाँ वालि-भडारा करें परित्त 14 लकेसहाँ जाइ ण जीउ जाम भत्तार-मिक्खै महुँ देहि ताम' ॥९ ॥ घचा ॥ तं फलुण-ययणु णिमुणेप्पिणु धरणिन्दै उद्धरि धरु । मध-रोहिणि-उत्तर-पत्तण. अहारेण वे अम्वुहरु ॥ १० [८] ॥ दुई ।। “सेल-विसाल-मूल-तल-तालिउ साहिउ विणिगओ। केसरि-पहरे-णहर-सर-चपढणं-चुको इव महग्गओ ।। १ लुअ-केसर-उक्सय-गह-णिहाँउ णं गिरि-गुह मुऍवि मइन्दु आउ॥ २ कुण्डलिय सोर्स कर-चरण-जुम्म णं पायालहों णीसरि कुम्मु ।। ३ कक्सड झड-णिसुढिय-फर्ड-कडप्पुणं गरुड मुहहाँ णीसरिउ सप्पु ॥४ मयलञ्णु दूसिर्ड तेय-मन्दु णं यह मुहहाँ णीमरिउ चन्दु ॥ ५ गउ तेत्तहें 'जेत्तहें गुण गणालि अच्छइ अत्तापूर्ण सिलहिं वालि ॥ ६ परिवि चन्दिर दसतिरेण पुणु किय गरहण गरगर-गिरेण ॥७ 'मइँ सरिसर अण्णु ण जगें अयाणु जो करमि केलि" सीह समाणु ॥८ मइँ सरिसउ अण्णु ण मन्द-भागु जो गुरुहु मि करमि महोषसग्गु ॥९ |घत्ता। "जं तिहुवणा-णाहु मुएपि] अहो मिउ ण सिर-कमलु । तं सम्म-महदुमहा' सद्ध देव पइँ परम-फल ।। १० का', करतु 3PS सोविएण 4A मुहर5POसी'. GA अंतरेण.7. दमासग BA सुरबह 92°वित्त 10 P परिनु 11 ? 'भिवतु 12 PS सुदु 1378 पद्धरित IP Tanting,Aपि 8. I wanting 2P1 चरण'.3P महायज, महागो 4P निमार. 5 porte GP: 7P 38S A LAS 3 Psitt auf 10 P 8 वणि 1 मिरद 132 परिचिवि, परयाशित 13p3, 14 पीळ 15 AS 100 करद गुरतुमि मोयसागु 1783 18 एपिणु 1910 गरिब B2DET 20 9 A RH 21 This ruda is defective by odo mora, २पवर्त ()प्रयुचरितम् (Ps reading) [4]" प्रदत्त २ व ३ भम .

·॥ - १ 4 क० १, 1-2001-3 तेरहमो संधि [९] ॥ दुवई ॥ पुणरवि वारवार 'पोमाऍवि दसविहे-धम्मवालयं ।' गउ तेचहें तुरन्तु तं जेत्तहें भरहाहिय-जिणालयं ॥१ कइलास-कोडि-कम्पावणेण किय पुज जिणिन्दहों रावणेण ॥२ फल-फुल्ल-समिद्ध-चणासई व सावय-परियरिय महाडई ॥३ अहिणव-उलाव विलासिणि घ णर-दह-धूर्व खल-कुट्टणि च ॥ ४ पहु-दीव समुद्दन्तर-महि व पेटिय-वलि णारायण-भइ व ॥ ५ घण्टारव-मुहलिय गय-घडध मणि-श्यण-समुज्जल अहि-फड व ॥६ राहाणाई वेस-केसायलिव ..गन्धुक्कड कुसुमिय पाडलिव ॥ ७ तं पुज करेंवि आढत्तु गेउ "मुच्छण-कम-कम्प-तिगाम-भेउ ।।८. सर-सज्ज-रिसह-गन्धार-वाहु मज्झिम-पञ्चम-धड्वय-णिसाहु ।। ९ ॥घत्ता॥ महुरेण चिरेण पलोणं जण-वसियरण-समत्वऍण । गार्यइ गन्धयु मणोहरु रावणु रावणहत्वऍण ॥१० [१०] ॥ दुवई ॥ सालङ्कारु सु-सरू सु-विहु सहावउ पिय-कलत्तु ।। आरोहि-अंध(4)रोहि-याइय-संचारिहि सुरय-तत्तु च ।। १ णव-बहुअ-णिडाल व तिलय-चार णिग्यण-गयणयलु व मन्द-तारु ।। २ सपणद्ध-चलं पिव लइय-ताणु घणुरिव सजीउ पसण्ण-वाणु ॥३ तं गेउ सुणेप्पिणु विण्ण णियय धरणिन्दै सत्ति अमोहविजय ॥ ४ तियसाह णवेप्पिणु रिसह-देउ . पुणु गउ णिय णयरहों कइकसेउ ॥५ एत्थन्तरें मुग्गीउत्तमा उप्पण्णउ केवल णाणु तासु ॥ ६ वाहवलि जेम थिउ सुद्धभातु उप्पण्णु अण्णु धवलायवन ॥७ 9. 1 Ps दमविहु. कहलासे. 3 Ps पुप्प. वणासई 1 5A महादई व. 6°,713 पागट्ट 8 "पचिपगाम'. ३ पलोट्टएम, 10 A गायई. 10. 1s सुवियर, १ व. ३P यधोहियधरोहि'.4 P३ याहि 57 ", ART. 6 °षाणु ? तियनाइ, marginally, 'सोसाइई' पाडे, तिपसाई । वियसादि. Bs सुग्गीवसहोयरामु.94 उप्पणउ. 10 P केवल. [९] श्वापो कृत्वा २ प्रतेन. [१०] त्रिदिनानि. " " ·भामण्डलु कमलासण-समाणु दससिरु वि मुरासुर-डेमर-भेरि पउमचरिउ [10,6-101,111, बहु-दिवसेंहिं गउ णिव्वाण थाणु ॥८ उबहइ पुरन्दर-बदर-खेरि॥९ ॥ घना॥ मालिहें खुडियां सिर-कमलु। पाडमि पाण-पक्वं-जुअलु ॥१० [११] 'पसरवि जेण रण-सरवरें तहों सलहों पुरन्दर-हंसहों - ।। दुई ॥ एम भणेवि देवि रण-भेरि पय? तुरन्तु रावणो जो जम-धणय-कणय वुह-अट्ठावय-धरै-धरहरावणौ ॥ १ " णीसरिऍ दसाणण णिसियरिन्द णं मुक्कडस णिग्गय गइन्दं ॥२ माणुण्णय णिय-णिय-चाहणत्य दणु-दारण पहरण-पवर हत्य ॥३ समुह पड णिविड गय-पड घरद्द(१) णन्दीसर-दीव॑ व सुर पयह ॥ ४ पायाललक पावन्तएपण दहगीवे पइरु वहन्तएण ॥५ पज्जलिउ जलणु जालासएण(1) ६ • बुच्चइ 'खर-दूसण लेहु ताव खल खुद्द पिसुण परिधिट्ठ पाव ॥७ तं वयशु मुणेप्पिणु मामएण लवाहिज वुज्झाविउ भएण॥८ 'सहुँ सालएहिं फिर कवण काणि जइ घाइय तो तुम्हहुँ जि हाणि ॥ ९ लहु पहिणि-सहोवरं णिल' जाहुँ आरसेवि किनई काई ताहुँ' ॥ १० । घत्ता॥ तं क्यणु सुणेवि दहवयणेण मच्छर मणे परिसैसियः । चूडामणि-पाहुड-हस्थत इन्दइ कोफत पेसियः ॥ ११ [१२] आइय तेत्थु ते वि पिय-वयणहिँ जोकारित दसाणणो । गड किफिन्ध-णयरु सुग्गीउ वि मिलिउ सं-मन्ति-साहणो ॥ १ 11 जिवाणु सारा 126 पइसारेवि, A पहरिवि. 13 सुटिड. 14A 'पक्स 11. 1 wantogin PSA,2P पट्टय. 3 Jहय. 4 P°वयधर, पधार'. 5 साणण. 6 जिसियार, मिसियरंदे 7 गई, गइदे BP सम्मु93 दीउ. 108 मुम्बद. 11 महणि, 121 3 °सहोयर'. 13 A कीरद.14 1 मस्टर. 15 १३ भामेद्विपर,16A पेसिट, 12. I wanting nPsA27 समग्न. २विरम, ३ उषता [२]" (Psreading) समस, ·। २०१२,२-1011] .. तेरहमो संधि साहिउ अरि-अक्खोहणि-सहासु एत्तडिय सङ्घ णरवरचलासु ॥२... रह-तुरय-गइन्दहुँ णाहिं छेउ उंचहइ पयाण पवण-वेउ ।। ३.. थिय अग्गिम-वेलि-महाविसाले , रेवा-विदाईरिहिं अन्तरालें ।। ४. अथर्वणों दुक्कु पयङ्गु ताम गल्लीण पासु णिसिअर्ड य (?) णाव । ५ चरि-सग्ग-वत्यै सीमन्त-वाह णक्खत्त-कुसुम-सेहर र-सणाह॥६ 'कित्तिय-बच्चशिय-गण्डवास भग्गंव-भेसइ-कण्णावयंस ॥ ७ बहुलक्षण ससहर-तिलय-तार जोण्हा-रवोलिर-हार-भार ।। ८. णं वञ्चवि "दिहि दिवायरासु णिसि-बहु अल्लीण णिसायरासु ॥ ९ ॥घत्ता * * 'विणि वि दुस्सीले-सहाय सुर सई भुञ्जन्ताई। 'मा दिणयरु कहि मिणिएस' णाई स-सङ्कइँ.सुत्ताइ ।। १० * ईथ इत्व पउम चरिए धणञ्जयासिय सयम्भुएव-कए। कहलासुद्धरणमिणं तेरसमं साहियं पई ॥" ॥ प्रथम पर्व ॥ . [१९. चउदहमो संधि] विमल विहाण कियएँ पयाणएँ । उययहरि-सिहर रवि दीसेहः । 'मह मेल्लेप्पिणु .णिसियरलेप्पिणु कहिंगयणिसि'णागिवेसंइ॥१५- [१] मुष्पहार्य-दहि-अंस-रवण्णंड कोमल कमल-किरण-दल-उण्णः ||१ जय-हर पइसारित पइसन्त णावइ मङ्गल-कलसु वसन्ते ।। २ 37 ५ साहिभ. 4. गवई, ४ गई.बहु. 5 PA शिरिदे, विसरिहि. वह 77 मिसियदेण. 8 घरमम्गवच्छ. 9? चकिय... 10PS 'वस, 119 बंधिवि.. 12 दि13 PM ससहरासु. 14 : दुसील'. 150 सरसई."16x मिएम 17, भुनाइ. 18 This Gatha is wanting.in re: प्रमा 1.1.1 दीमई. A गरेसई. 3 4 सुपचाउ रहिं फंस - APA रणजे 5A, -198स.20s एपण.63 जपहर. ३ भाप गरयति. ३ अभिनव-बी, ४ परि-सा (1): ५ विगावर एक तो यस्याः तिम.हति विनिरम्.. [१] शेमनप्रमाता, सेवानियेन दधि-भय, मादिस महाभून. २ महादे. पउ-चरि-15 ।

·पउमचरित फागुण-खलहाँ दूर्जणीसारित जेण विरहि-जणु कह व ण मारिउ ॥ ३ जेण वणफइ-पय विभाडिय. फल-दल-रिद्धि-मडाफर साडिय ।। ४. गिरिवर गाम जेणं धूमाविय. • वण-पट्टण-णिहाय संताविय ।। ५ सरि-पवाह-मिहुण िणासन्त जेण वरुण-घेण-णियलेंहि पित्तइँ ॥६ 'जेण उच्छु-विडं जन्तहिं पीलिय पव-मण्डव-गिरिक आवीलियं ।। ७ जासु रज पर रिद्धि पठातहों तहों मुंहु मइलेवि फग्गुण-मासहों ॥ ८ ॥ पत्ता॥ पडय-वयणउ कुवलय-णयणउँ केयइ-केसर-सिर-सेहरु। पल्लव-करयलु · कुसुम-गहुजलु पइमरइ वसन्त-गरेसर ॥९ . डोला-तोरण-चौरें पईहर पर्छ वसन्तु वसन्त-सिरी-हरे ॥१ सररुह-चासहरहि रव-णेउरु आवासिउ महुअरि-अन्तेउरु ॥ २ कोइल-कामिणीउ उजाणहि. सुय-सामन्तै लयाहर-थाणेहिं ॥३ पकय-छत्त-दण्ड सर-णियरहिं सिहि साहुलउ महीहर-सिहरहि ॥ ४ कुसुमा-मञ्जरि-धय साहारोहि दवणा-गण्ठिवाल केयारहि ।। ५ वाणर-मालिय साहा-चन्देहि महुअर-भत्त्वाल (१).मयरन्देहि ॥.६ 'गझु-तार कल्लोलावाहि 'भुमा अहिणव-पल महणालेंहि ॥ ७ एम विरहि विद्धन्तउ गयवइ-चम्महि अन्दोलन्तउ ॥ ८. ॥ घत्ता पेक्वेवि एन्तहों रिद्धि बसन्तहों महु-इक्षु-सुरासव-मन्ती । णम्भय-याली भुम्भल भोली णं भमई सलोणहाँ रत्ती ॥९ 7 इ. 8°rs जेम. 9 Pाचेलिय, s आलिय. 10 PETO. 11 PA मुहूं. 1273 महलधि, A मलिनि. 13 A °वरणड. 14s A गयणउं. 159 कमररप पर. 1GA सिहरु. 17 संतु 2. 15ोलोतोरणयास. 2. २ परह. 3 वसंतु. 4 मासंस. 5यारिहि. 6 P marginally, 'दरसादिय मालावंदेदि पाठे. 7 : 'माउ'. 8 मंज: भुटा, 10 A. विरहि. ध बिरहु. 11 तुमुरारस. 124 'मती. 13 : भंभल, 4 शंभर 14 भमई. ३ पालयः (8). ४ यमुदायः. ५0 (1).. मेपः (1). . तयन्धः - चौर:. [27 सिगिरिन. भम्हारशाला ३ अमे भोरमा ४ dिs (). ५ मभिनगा वकटिला.;

·१०३, १-१२; 31-] यादहमो संधि है m N णम्मयाऍ मयरहरहों जन्तिएँ णाइ पसाणु लइउ तुरन्तिऍ॥१ घवघवन्ति जे जल-पन्भारा ते जिणाइँ णेउर-झङ्कारा ॥ २ "पुलिण जाइँ वे वि सच्छायइँ ताइँ जे उहणाई णं जाय॥३ जं जलु खलइ चलइ उल्लोलइ : रसणा-दामु तं जिणं घोलइ ॥ ४ जे आवत्त समुद्विय चङ्गा ते जि गाइ तणु-तिवलिं तरङ्गा ॥५ जे जल-हत्थि-कुम्भ सोहिल्ला ते जि णा थण अद्धुम्मिल्ला ॥ ६ जो डिण्डीरे-णियरु अन्दोलइ णावइ सो जें हारु रोलइ॥ जं जलयर-रण-रद्भिः पाणिर्ड तं जिणाई तम्बोलु समाणिउ ॥८ मत्त हस्थि-भय-मईलिउ जेलु तं जि पाइँ किउ अक्सिहिं कज्जल ॥९ जाउ तरद्भिणिउँ अबर-ओह ताउ जि भङ्गुराउणं भउहः ॥ १० जाउ भमर पन्तिउ अल्लीण केसावलिउ ताउणं दिण्णा ॥ ११ पत्ता। मन्छे जन्तिऍ मुहुँ दरसन्तिऍ माहेसर-लङ्ग-पईबहुँ । मोहुप्पाइ *ण जरु लाइउ तहुँ सहसकिरण-दहगीवहुँ ॥१२ । [४] सो वसन्तु सा रेवा तं जलु सो दाहिण-मारुज मिय-सीयलुः॥१ ताई असोय-णाय-चूय-वण.,. महुअरि-महुर-सर लय-भवण ॥ २ ते धुयगाय ताउ कीरोलिउ ताई कुसुम-मञ्जरि-रिन्छोलिउ ।। ३ ते पल्लव सो कोइल-कलयल सो केयइ-केसरस्य-परिमल ॥ ४ ताब पल्लर मल्लिय-कलियत दवणा-मनारियल ण-पलियत ॥५ ते अन्दोला तं जुबईयण पेक्वेवि सहसफिरणु हरिसिय-मणु ॥ ६ सहुँ अन्तरेण गउ तेत्तहें णमय पवर महाणइ जेतहे ॥ ७ दूरे थिउ आरक्खिय-णिय-चल जलु जन्तिहि णिरुद्ध णिम्मल ॥ ८ 3., IPS ये वि जामु. 2 उदणाइ, 4 ओढणाई. 3 सयरकुमिला. 4 Ps हिंदी- रु.5 भोई.6af.7 रोज.8PA पाणिजं. सादित, A समापि. 101 'मालि. 11 अस्ति, अश्तिहु. 124 मिडिउ. 1३१ व्हर, A उRT.INPA मर. घर, भउहो.' 15 भावीणो, अलीगउ, 16 A खानि भव्यालिउ मधीप. 173 महु. म.182 ईयहु, पईया. 19उम्पाइड, आयउ, 20P मणे. 41 वय, 28 सार. 3 इउिपर. 425 रे (द) पिप, दूरधरें घिर भालीसयवर. 5तिभए. 6 मिन्द. , + -[Jलानि.

·११६ . एउमचरित [क, 14, 1-14 । घत्ता॥ पद्धिय-हरिसउ जुवइहिं सरिसर माहेसरपुर-परमेसरु । सलिलम्भन्तरें माणस-सरवर णं पड़े सुरिन्दु स-अच्छरु ॥९ + सहसकिरणु सहसत्ति णिउडेवि आउ णाई महि-बहु अवरुण्डेवि ॥ १ दिङ मउडु छुडु अद्भुम्मिल रवि व दरुग्गमन्तु सोहिल्लउ ।। २ दिगु पिडालु ययणु यच्छत्थलु णं चन्दछु रुमलु णह मण्डलु ॥ ३ पभणई सहससि 'लइ दुकहाँ जुन्झहाँ रमहा हाहाँ उलुकहो ॥४ तं णिसुणेवि कडक्ख विक्खेवि वुड्ड उकराउ महएविउ ॥५ " उप्परि-करयल-णियह परिट्ठिर यण रनुप्पल सण्डु समुट्ठिउ ॥६ णं केयइ-आरामु मणोहरु णक्ख सूइ कडउल्ला केसीं ॥७ महुयर सरे-भरेण अल्लीणा कामिणि-भिसिणि भणेंविणं लीणा ॥८ ॥ धना॥ सलील-तरन्तहुँ उम्मीलन्तहुँ मुह-कमलहुँ केइ पधाश्य । आयइँ सरसइँ किय(?) तामरसइँ गरवइहें भन्ति उप्पाइय ॥९ . अवरोप्पर जल-कील करन्तहुँ घण पाणोलि-पहर मेहन्तहुँ ॥१ कहि मि चन्द कुन्दुजल तारेहि धवलिउ जलु तुहन्तेहि हारेहिं ॥ २ कहि मि रसिद णेउरेंहि रसन्तेहि कहि मि फुरिउ कुण्डलेंहि फुरन्तेहिं ॥३ ॥ कहि मि सरस तम्बोलारत्तउ कहि मि वउल-कायभ्यरि मत्तंउ ॥४ कहि मि फलिह फापूरहिं पासिर कहि मि सुरहि मिगमय-यामीसित ॥५ कहि मि विविह मणि-रयणुजलियउ कहि मि धो-कजल-सवलियउ॥६ कहि मि बहल-कुङ्कुम पिञ्जरियड' कहि मि मलय-चन्दण रस भरिया ।।७ कहि मिजक्खकद्दमण करविउ कहि मि भमर रिञ्छोलिहि चुम्बिई ॥८ 7 वडिपहरिसिउ 87 पश्हु 1 3 महिपतु 21 नदुम्मीलिज, अटुंमिउ 3 पिराई 4 पभगा 5 KA पहाहGA मलुको 7 विक्रोवर 87 उपरे Sr marginally. A सेहर 104सम 11 पोमिमि मिसिणद निलीणा 12A सलिलु 13 णवरहे 15°पाळाणि तिहे, A Traहि 31 कलाहिं, लिहि 41 PRINE 55 पोय चोभ• 6 भर 75 विध [५] जळे बुायिका ३ इषद, ३ समय (1) ४ बासम्बक समस्या या २ पदमत जलेन । मदिरा ५ कस्तूरी 5 6 ·2.31-९:41-0] चउदहमो संधि ११७ + . । घत्ता ॥ पिडुम-मरगर्य इन्दील-सर्व चामियर-हार-संघाहि । - बहु-चण्णुज्जलु पावइ णयलु सुरवणु-धणे-विजुचलायहि ॥९ [७] का वि फरन्ति केलि सहुँ रोएं पहणई कोमल-कुयलय-धाएं ॥१ का वि मुद्ध दिद्विप सुविसाल' का वि पायल्लएँ मल्लिय-मालऐं ॥२ का वि सुर्यन्धेहिं पार्डलि-हुल्लेहि का वि सु-पूयफलैहि वउहि ॥ ३ फा वि जुण्णा- पहिं पट्टणिऍहि का वि रयण-मणि-अवलम्नगिहि ।।४ फा वि विलेवणेहि उपरियहि का वि सुरहि-दवणा-मसरियहि ॥५ कहें चि गुज्झु जलें अद्भुम्मिलंउ गंभयरहर-सिहरु सोहिल ॥६ कहें वि कसण रोमायलि दिट्टी काम-वैणि गं गर्नेवि पइट्ठी ॥ कहे वि धणोवरि ललइ अहोरणु णा, अणद्गहों केरज तोरणु ॥८ ॥ चचा। कई पि स-रुहिरई - दिट्ट िणहरई धण-सिहरोपरि मु-पहुई। वगेर्ण पदग्गहों मयण-तुरङ्गहों गं पायें छुड छुड खुतई ॥९॥ [८] तं जल कील जिएपि पहाण हुँ जाय योजणहपलें गिपाणहुँ ।। १ पभणइ पर हरिस-संपण्ण 'तिहअणे सहसकिरण पर पण्णा ।। २ सुपई सहासु जामु सपियार विन्भम-हार-भार-बापारउ ॥ ३ पलिगि पण य दिणयर-कर-इच्छंउ कुमुप-चणु व सनहर तपिणह(१) ॥४॥ काल बाद जनु मयण विलास माणिणि-पतिनावणायासें ॥ ५ अच्छा मुरउ जेण जगु मत्ता जल-फील' जि" किग्ण पजत्तर'। गिमुणेपि अपर पोशित 'सहमफिरणु फेर मलिलोशित 'मय.. प. 10 भीम- Wanting. 7. Irft... 3rft... ५ प्रदिपाइ..माग.. Gandi.rai.srAST, Aushafsr.sxsi. 101 8. भागarants form. पां. .3.GPirati rimat IT.ORMeri pm र.., ITAur, aafetur. सम्यगर. [.. RREAR ·. १२० पउमवरित [2011-९,1,12 [१३] अवरेकेण वुत्तु 'मई जन्तई. दिइँ णिम्मले सलिलें तरन्त ि॥१ अइ सुन्दरइँ सुकिय-कम्मा व सुघडियाइँ अहिणव-पेम्मा व ॥२ जिग्गलाई सु-किविण-हिययाइँ व णिउण-समासिय सुकइ-पया व ॥ ३ संचारिमई कु-पुरिस-धणाव कारिमाइ कुट्टणि-वयणाई व ॥४ पइरिकइँ सज्जण-चित्ताई व बद्धइँ अत्यइत्त-वित्ताच ॥५ दुलहणियइँ सुकलत्ता व चेट्ट-विहूण वुड्ढन्ता व ॥ ६ पारि वमन्ति ताई सिरि-णासहि उर-कर-चरण-कण्ण-गयणासेहि ॥ ७ तेहिं एउँ जलु थम्भंवि मुकर तेण पुज्ज रेवन्तु पदुकउ ॥ ॥ पत्ता ॥ तं णिसुणेप्पिणु 'लेहु' भणेपिणु असिवरु सं भुवेग पकडिजे । सहड़ समुज्जल ससि-कर-णिम्मलु " पत्त-दाण-फल वहिउँ ।।९ 2 . * जल-कीलाएँ सयम्भू भई(ई) च मच्छवेहे चउमुहएवं च गोग्गह-कहाएँ । अज्ज यि कइणो ण पावन्ति ॥ MI रग रावणु [१५. पण्णरहमो संधि] दाण-मयन्ण गय-गन्धंण जेम मइन्दु विय। जग-कम्पावणु सहसकिरणे अन्भिउ ॥१॥ [१] आपन दिण्णु 'णिय-किङ्करहुँ वजोयर-मयर-महोयरहुँ॥ १ मारिच-मयहुँ सुय-सारण इन्दइकुमार-पणताहणहुँ ।।२ हेय-हत्य-पहत्य-विहीसगहुँ विहि-कुम्भयपण खर-दूसणहुँ ।। ३ ससिकर-सुग्गीव-गाल-णलहुँ। अवरह मि अणिट्ठिय-भुयवलहुँ ॥ ४ 13 118 च,जवर 25 मिम्मल'. 3 FB स्वंतर 4P अस्टइति, समति 5 PS One GPS 36.7 P A 7,5 mising 8ps ales ? Ps. 10 8 भुवे, भुएग. 11 ? एडयो, कनियत, पयर. 12s 'किरणुजल 13 14P "दागु 15raपडिया -1. 1पण विपात,विर, 3PSसहमगिरगहो. ममिर, 5Pणे. [१३] 1 ग्राना पारकलाशिका पत्र दि . गुगनि. चमराव. [१] अमाइनस () ·401,47९,२,३०९,३,४-५], पणरहमो संधि पद्धाइय भरछर-मलिय-कर भीसावण-पहरण-णियर-धर ॥ ५ .. सहसयरु चि जुवइहि परियरिउ चुडु जे छुड सलिलहों णीसरि ताणन्तर तूर णिसुणिय पणवेप्पिणु मिच्चहि पिसुणिय ॥७ 'परमेसर पारकर पडि लइ पहरणु समरु समावडिउ',३.८ 16 तं निमुणेप्पिणु धणु करें लेप्पिणु णिसियर-पवर-समूहह।।" थिउ समुहाणणु णं पश्चाणणु गाइँ महा-गय-जहहाँ ।।९ [२] जं जुन्या-सहु थिउ लेवि धणु तं डरिउ असेसु वि जुवइयणु ॥ १ मम्भीसिउ राएं वुण्ण-मणु 'फि अण्णहाँ जाउँ सहसकिरण ॥ २ एकेकहाँ एकेकर जें कर परिरक्खइ जइ तो करणु उरु ।। ३ अच्छहाँ भुव-मण्ड वइसरवि जिह करिणित गिरि-गुहै, पइसरवि ॥४ जा दलमि कुम्भि-कुम्मस्थलई होसन्ति कुडुम्मिहि उक्सल' ।। ५ जा खणमि 'विसाणई प्रवराई होसन्ति पर्यहाँ पञ्चपरहि ॥६ जा फहमि करि-सिर-मोत्तियई होसन्ति तुम्ह हारतिय ॥७ जा फाईमि फरहरन्त-धप . होसन्ति वैणि-बन्धण-सय: ।। ८ ॥ पत्ता ।। एम भणेप्पिणु तं धीरेप्पिणु णरबह रहवरें घडिय। झुंत्रइहुँ करुणेण(?) xxविणं अरुणेण णाई दिवायरु पडियर ॥ ९ [३] एत्यन्तरें आरोडिउ भडहिं । ण केमरि मत्त-हत्यि-हडेहि ॥१ सौ एफु अणन्तर जडू वि पलु, पप्फुल्छु तो वि तहाँ मुह कमल ॥२ राइज अपत्ते सहसयर तंचित परोपक मुर-पार ॥ ३ 'अहो अहो अपीई कोहि क्यिं एफ ऐं बहु अणु वि-गयणे पिय ॥४ पहरणई पपण-गिरियारि-हनि आएहि सरिस अणे मीठ ण वि॥५ Grपोसारमा परिभर परिभा, रिभर. 8 पश 21 समु, ५ °सर माप.31 पर 31sपार र मोतियार खिाएं 8:.पालि. 10 rifts firsaरन 3 1 भाति स एको, पे one Sm. [२]मोयी उपासन.ना.शुराम ना पारक [३Jससे मानराम (. पा-4-10 A ·. पउनचरित [८०३,६-९-२,५, तं णिमुणेवि णिसियर लजियई थिय महियलें विज-विवजियइँ ॥ ६ तो सहसकिरणु सहसहि करेंहि णं विद्धई सहस-सहस-सरेंहि ॥ ७ दूरहों जि णिरुद्धउ वरि-वलु णं जम्बूदीवें उपहि-जल ॥८ ॥ पता ॥ अमुणिय-याणहाँ किय-संधाणहाँ दिहि-मुद्वि-सर-गयरहों। पासु ण दुका ते उल्लुकई तिमिरु जेम दिवसयरहों ॥९ [४] अट्ठावय-गिरि-कम्पारणहाँ पडिहारे अक्खिर रावणहाँ ॥१ 'परमेसर एके होन्तऍण चलु सयलु धरिउ पहरन्तऍण ॥ २ रणे रहवरु एकु जें परिभमइ सन्दण-सहासु णं परिभमइ ॥ ३ घणु एकु एकुणरु दुइज कर चदिसहि णवर णिवडन्ति सर ॥४ करु कहाँ वि कहाँ वि उरु कप्परिउ करि कहों वि कहों वि रहु जरिउ' ॥५ तं णिसुर्णेवि उवहि जेम सुहिउ सहु तिजगविहूसण आरुहिउ.॥६ गज तेत्तहें जेत्तहें सहसकर कोकिउ 'मरु पाव पहरु पहरु ॥७ "ह रावणु दुजउ केण जिउ जे पाराजहर धणकि'.॥८ ॥घता। एम भणन्तर्ग' विद्धन्तर्ण सरहि महारहु छिण्णउ । पपद-सहासहि चउ-पाहि जम चउदिस विक्विर्णउ ॥ ९ [५] माहेसरपुर-यइ निरंतु पिउ णिविसौं मत्त गइन्दै विउ ॥१ णं अञ्जण-महिहरें सर्रय-घणु उत्थरिउ स-मच्छरु गीढ-j ॥२ सग्णाहु खुरुप्पे कपरिज लङ्काहिउ कह व समुवरिउ ।। ३, जे सवायामें मुभइ सर लुअ-पक्स पक्सि गं जन्ति धर ॥४ दरम्यकिरणेण णिरिक्खियर्ड पचारिउ 'कहिं धणु सिकिसयउ॥५ जजाहि ताम अन्भासु करें पच्छले जुन्झेजहि पुणु समरें ।। ६ 6. सो.7P विधइ.8 अनुरई, 4. 1. परिउ सयतु.2P पवि.3 संदण सामु.4PSr. 5पार.6 भणंवएण,77 विद्वएण,विरोण, 8 सरिहिDP पणय, पण.10 जमु. 11 विविण्ण, विशिमर 6. 1PA निवसदें. 25 मोह.. 3वशु. 42s यहि मि.5 मिरिसमा निस्सिपर. 6 5 मा. [५] परहितः ·J ०५,७-१,६६१-८७, १-९] पण्णरहमो संधि '१२३ तं णिसुर्णेवि जमण व जोइयउ कुञ्जर कुञ्जरहाँ पचोइयउ ॥७ आसपणे चोवि विगय-भई गरवइ पिडाले कोन्तेण हउ ॥८ ॥ पत्ता ॥ जाम भयङ्कर असिवर-कर, पहरइ मच्छर-भरियउ । ताम दसासेंणं आयासेंण. उप्पएवि पहु धरियर ॥९. णिउ णिय-णिलयहाँ मय-विलियउ णं मत्त-महागउ णियलियउ॥ १ 'मा मइ मि धरेसई दहययणु', णं भइयएँ रवि गर अथवा ॥२: पसरिउ अन्धारु पमोकलउ णं णिसि पित्त मसि-पोट्टलउ ।। ३ . ससि उग्गउ सुटु.सुसोहियउ णं जग-हरे दीवत घोहियउ ॥४ सुविहाण दिवायरु जग्गमिउ णं रयणिहिँ मइयटु भमिउ ॥ ५ तो णवर असचारण-रिसिहें. सयकरहों 'विणासिय-भव-णिसिहें ॥६ गय वत्त 'सहासकिरणु धरिज' चउविह-रिसि-सद्दे परियरिज ॥७ ॥धत्ता॥ रावणु जेत्तहँ गर (सो) तेत्तहँ पश्च-महावय-धारउ । दिङ दसासैंण सेयंसेंण णाबइ रिसह भंडार ॥ F[] गुरु वन्दिय दिण्ण. आसण. मणि-चेयडियई सुह-दसणंई ॥ १ मुणि-पुङ्गउ चयइ विसुद्धमई. 'मुऍ सहसकिरणु लङ्काहिबइ ॥२ ऍहु चरिमंदेहु सामण्णु ण वि महु तणउ भव-राईवं-रवि' ॥३ तं पिसुर्णेवि जम-कम्पावणेण पणवेप्पिणु बुच्चइ रावण ॥४ 'महु एण समाणु कोउ काणु पर पुंजहें कारणे जाउ रणु ॥ ५ अजु वि एहु जें पहु सा 'ज़ि सिय अणुहुअउ मेइणि जेम तिय ॥६ तं पिसुपवि सहसकिरणु चवइ 'उत्तमहा एउ किं संभवइ ५७ तं मणहर सलिल-कील कवि पइँ सम महाहवे उत्थरवि ॥ ८ ॥ पचा। एहि आयएँ विच्छायएँ राय-सियएँ कि किजा वरि विर-कुलहर अजरामर सिद्धि-बहुचे परिणिजाई ।।९ 7 Amre also noted marginally in r.8 : वह 17 साणणेत्र, 6. 19 वि. गारपि. ३: मिसिपिy. A मायपर 54 सदसलामो पासिया. This pida missinginaira दसामग, 7. 1rs भासमाई..सगाई. ३५ घरम.4 भानीय',S: पुभए,. म.GAT.Tो शि. महर,१३पर. 103'उपर.11. म ·" १२४ पउमचरित [.८,१-९,11-10 [८] ते वयणे मुकु विसुद्ध-मई माहेमर-पवर-पुराहिवद ॥१ णिय-णन्दणु णियय-याणे येवेवि परियणु पट्टणु पय सथवि ॥२ णिक्वन्तु खण विगय-भर रावणु वि पयाणउ देवि गउ ।। ३ परिपेसिउ लेहु पहाणाहाँ अणरण्णहों उज्झह राणाहों ॥ ४ मुह-वत्त कहिय 'दहमुहेंण जिउ लइ सहसकिरण तर-चरण थिउ' । ५ तं णिसुणेवि परवइ हरिसियर इसीसि विसाउं पदरिसियउ॥ ६ संगाम-सहासेंहिं दूसहहाँ सिय सयल समप्पवि दसरहहों॥ ७ सहसत्ति सो विणिक्खन्तु पहु अण्णु वि तहाँ तणउ अणन्तरहु ॥ ८ 11 पत्ता ।। ताम सुकेसेंण लवेसेंण जमहर-अणुहरमाणउ । 'जागुं पणासेंवि रिउ तासेंवि मगहहँ मुकु पयाणउ ॥९ [९] णारउ धीरेंवि मरु वसिकरेंवि तहों तणिय तणय करयले धरेवि ॥ १ "णव णव सवच्छर तेत्थु दिई पुणु दिपणु पयाण मगहु गउ ॥ २ "पेक्खेंवि रावणु आसकिय महु महुरपुराहिउ पसिकियउ॥३ जसु चमरें अमरें दिण्णु बरु सूलाउहु सयलाउह-परर ॥ ४ णियं तणय तासु लाएवि करें विउ णवर गम्पि कइलास-धरें ।। ५ मन्दाइणि दिढ मणोहरिय ससिकन्त-णीर-णिज्झर भरिये ॥ ६ ॥ गय-मय गई मइलिय उभय तड सन्तुरङ्गम कुअर व्हाय भड ॥७ वन्देप्पिणु जिणवर-भवणारे दहमुहु दक्सवइ णियाणाई॥८ 'इह सिद्ध सिद्धि मुहकमल-अलि जिणरु भरहेसरु वाहुबलि ॥ ९ ॥ घचा ॥ एल्यु सिलासणे- बत्तावणे अच्छिउ वालि-भदारउ । जसु पय-भारेंण गरुयोरेंण हा किउ कुम्मायार' ।। १० 8. 1 "ाण ठेवेवि निसार वि 3 गुणासवि 5A विवसेवि 69 . 4 गगन 9 13 घीय : डि 34 पुणु विषम पनु मउ तहो रमिट 4 A transposes the Pidas of this line 5 AGAT 6P8 A FEITE 78fAT & PS autofre P°भारए 10Pागवणे [८] यस विषस I] महा -fel:

·5 २०१०,१-९,1,-५] पण्णरहमोसधि [१०] जम-धणय-सहासकिरण-दमणु जं चिट अट्ठाव दहश्यणु। १ तं पत्त वत्त पलकुवरही दुलाइ-गयर परमेसरहों ॥२ परिचिन्तिउ 'हयगय-रह-पवलें आसपणे परिहिएँ घरिचलें ॥३ एत्थु वि अमराहियें रणे अजएँ निर्ण-वन्दणहत्तिएँ मेरु गएँ॥४ एहएँ अवसर उवाउ करणु' तो मन्ति परोल्लिर हरिदवणु ॥ ५ 'बलवन्त जन्तइ उदृयहाँ चरदिसु आसाल विज उपहों ।। ६ जं होद अछेउ अमेउ पुरु ता राखहुँ पापड़ जाण सुरु' ।। ७ तं णिसुणेवि तेहि मि तेम किउ सइ-चित्तु च णयरु दुलदु थिउ ॥ ८ ॥पचा॥ तार विरुद्धेहि जस-लुहिं रावण भिच्च सहासेंहि । वेहिउँ पुरवरु सपच्छर णावइ चारह-मासेंहि ॥९ MwA M 15 ZH जन्तहे भइयएँ विहडप्फडेहि दहमुहहाँ कहिउ केहि मि भहि ॥ १ 'दुग्गेज्झु भडारा त पायर दृसिद्ध जिह तिहुअण-सिहत ॥ २ तहि जन्त-सय-समुडियई जम कर जमेण व छडिय।।३ जोयणहों मझें जो सचरइ सो पडिजीवन्तु ण णीमरइ' ।। ४ त णिमुणेचि चिन्तामण्णु पहु विउ ताम जाम उवरम्भ यहं ।। ५ अगुरत्त परोसए जे जसेण जिह महुअरि कुसुम गन्धवसेंण ॥ ६ ण गणइ कम्पूरुण चन्दम प जलदु प चन्दणु तामरमु ।। ७ तहें दसमी कामारत्व हुये विसग्गि-दह गई कह मि मुय ।।८ पत्ता। 'इ, मह जोत्रणु ऍट (तो) रापण पह रिद्धि परिवारहों। जइ मेरीरहि तो हले सहि एत्तिा फ्लु ससारहों।९ IAirrigपर 30 पुण्पना Ar marginally गिरणाए कागनि गर. पाटे 52 तुम GPA उपमान BART बिrur 10aaरि " 1 जाहीर STS सलाहियाम, RSesing GP परास्पप, परोथ 7,inा.गय, 10 गिग 11 1.13 विधी 10 [१] (Psresting) समास ·पउमचरिउ [क.१२, १-९१३-२ [१२] तंणिसुणेवि 'चित्तमाल चवइ 'म होन्तिऍ काइँण संभवइ ॥१ आएसु देहि छुडु एतडर ऍउ सुन्दरि कारणु केत्तडउ ॥ २ तुहं ख्वहाँ रावणु होइ जइ लइ वट्टइ तो एत्तडिय गई' ॥३ 'तं णिसुणेवि मणहर-अहरयलु उवरम्भहें विहसिउ मुह-कमल ॥ ४ 'हले हले सहि ससिमुहि हंस-ाइ सो सुहउ ण इच्छइ कह वि जइ ॥ ५ आसाल-विज तो देहि तहों अण्णु वि वन्जरहि दसाणणहाँ ।। ६ बुबइ रहनु भंड-लिह-लुहणु इन्दारहु अच्छइ सुअरिसणु' ॥७ तं णिसुणेवि दुई णिगइय लसाचासु णवर गइय ॥८ ॥वत्ता॥ कहिउ दसासहों सुर-तासहाँ जं उपरम्भऍ वुत्तउ । 'एत्तिउ दार्ण तुह विरहेण सामिणि मरइ णिस्तर ॥९ 110 उपरम्भ समिच्छहि अज्जु जइ तो चिन्तहि तं संभव ॥१ " आसाली सिज्झइ पुरवरु वि सुअरिसणु चक्कु णलकुन्धरु वि॥२ तं णिसुणेवि मुट्ठ वियफ्सणहाँ 'अग्लोइंड वयशु विहीराणहाँ ॥३ पइसारिय दूई मजणएँ थिय वे वि सहोयर मन्तणएँ ।। ४ 'भहाँ साहसुपभणइ पहु मुयवि जं महिल करइ तं पुरिमु ण वि॥५ दुम्महिल जि भीसण जम-णयरि दुम्महिल जि असणि जगन्त-यति ॥ ६ '" दुम्महिल जि स-पिस भुयङ्ग फर्ड दुम्महिल गि वापस-महिस-झड ॥ ७ दुम्महिल जि गल्य बाहि गरहाँ दुम्महिल जि पग्धि मन्दों परहों ॥८ ॥धता ॥ भणइ विहीसणु सुह-दसणु 'एत्यु एउ ण घट्टइ। सामि णिसण्णहाँ पउ अप्णहों मेयहाँ अपसरु वहइ ॥९ . 12, 1rs मुणेवि विचित्रमाल 2.8 33 मण भए विप- सिर.55 लकेसहो पायु.63 सुरसमसको 72 सहम. 13. 12 गुटु जोइन पहुह ( पहु) विहीसगहो 24 पभण महिनुर वि.32 करिसम.5 सदु. [२] 1 भगनां रेखा [१३] १ (P3 reading) गणेन. ३ विपुर ३ मा प्रकारे एतद वचन न यार्नु पटले.

·२०१५,1-9; १५,१-५] पपणरहमो संधि १२७ [१४] जइ कारणु वहरि सिद्धऍण पयरें धण-कणय-समिद्धऍण ॥ १ वो कवडेण वि "इच्छामि" भणु पुण्णालि असच्चि दोसु कवणु ॥२ छुड केम वि विज समावडर उपरम्भ तुझु पुणु मा वडउ' ॥ ३ तं णिसुगंवि गउ दहगीउ तहिं मजणयहाँ जिग्गय दूइ जहिं ।। ४ देवगइ वत्थई ढोइय। आहरणइ रयणुजोइय॥५ केजर-हार-कडिमुत्ता णेउरई कडय-संजुत्ता ॥६ अवरइ मि देवि तोसिय-मणेण आसाल-विज्ञ मग्गिय खणण ॥ ७ ताएँ वि दिण्ण परितुट्ठियाएँ णिय हाणि ण जाणिय मुद्धियाएँ ॥८ ॥धता ॥ ताच विसालय आसालिय पहें गजन्ति पराइय। ते विजाहरु, णलकुधर मुऍवि णा सिय आइय ॥९ गय दुई कि कलयल्लु भहिँ परिवेढिउ पुरवरु गंय-घडेहि ॥ १ सम्पहेवि समरें णिच्छिय-मणहों पालकुम्वरु भिडिउ विहीसणहाँ ।। २ पल पलहों महाहवे दुजयहाँ रह रहहाँ गइन्दु महागयहाँ ॥ ३ हज यहाँ पाराहिवु गरवरहों पहरण-धरु घर पहरण-धरहों ॥४ चिन्धित चिन्धियहाँ समावडिउ वइमाणिउ बइमाणिहें भिडिउ ।। ५ तहिं तुमुलें जुन्दा, भीसावणेण जिह सहसकिरणु रणे रावणेण ॥६ तिह 'विरह करेविणु तक्खणेण णलकुवंरु धरिउ विहीसणण ॥ ७ सहुँ पुरेण सिद्ध तं सुअरिसणु उघरम्भ गइ दहवयण ॥८ ॥ चत्ता।। णलकुव्यर णियय केर लेवावि। समज सरम्भएँ उवरम्भऍ रजु से ई भु जाविउं ।।९ सोज पुरेसर 14. 18 बहरिहि PS सिखिएण.3P 3 आसालि.44 पावर 16. I This pada is missing in E.SAणलपर. 3 PS तुम्बले. जा. 5करेमि पहरेचि सण. 6 भिडिउ.73 लैवाविभा, छेवा विविउ, 8 सपह सय भुजावियउ. [१५] विमाट. २ मामे (:).३ परहितः * ·15 पउमचरिउ [१६ सोलहमो संधि णलकुपरे परियएँ विजऍ धुढे वरिदे तणएँ। णिय-मन्तिाह सहियड 'इन्दु परिट्टिउ मन्तणऍ॥ [१] 'जे गूढपुरिस पटुपिय तेण ते आय पडीवा तक्खणेण ॥१ परिपुच्छिय 'लइ 'अक्सहाँ देवत्ति केहउ पहु केहिय तासु सत्ति ॥ २ किं वलु केहउ पाइक-लोउ फि बसणु कवणु गुणु को विणोउ ॥३ तं णिसुणेवि दण-गुण-पेरिएहिं सहसक्खहों अक्खिउ हेरिएहिं ॥४ 'परमेसर रणे रावणु अचिन्तु उच्छाह-मन्त-पहु-सत्ति-वन्तु ॥५ " चर-विज-कुसलु छग्गुण णिवासु छबिह-बलु सत्त पेयइ-पयासु ॥६ सत्तविह-चसण-विरहिय-सरीरु वहु-बुद्धि-सत्ति-सम-काल-धीरु ।। ७ अरिवर-छवग्ग विणासयालु अट्ठारहविह-तित्याशुपालु ॥८ ॥ घत्ता॥ तहाँ केर' साहणे 'सन्चु सामि-सम्माणियउ। ण कुद्धउ लुद्धउ को वि भीरु अवमाणिया ।।९ I. 1Psमार्ण मलिए विजए जणपए कहिउ इतु, जगवड कहियड BAधपद 41 कवि 57 कालु GPS सपल पलाहणे सम्वु, 7 वीर * Between the first and the second Kadavaka all tho Mss read the following Sanskrit passago which is obviously a sort of cam. Dentary on the political terms occurring in the i Kadavaka In all probability it was not a pret of the original text, but got incor. porated in the body of thô test from its natual place as a marginal gloss. The slight 1ocorrcctacss of the Sanskrit of the passago is Ignored: का लिन शक्य । प्रभुदाक्ति।उसाहमालि । मनशहिति ॥ का चतसो विद्यार। भान्वीक्षिकी नयी वासा दग्दनीतिप्रति । साड्यो योगो लोकारव चान्वीक्षिकी। सामयंजर्वदा स्यी। कृषि मागुपान्य बाणिज्य वार्ता ! आधीक्षिकी प्रयी याना योगक्षेम साधनो दण्डखस भीतिदष्टनीतिरिति । पहुणा दे दे। सधि वियह यातासन सत्रय द्वैधीभाया किंवर पविध बलम् । मुलपलम् । भूत्ययकम् । श्रेणारळम् । मिग्रारम् । भमिययटम् । बाटविकबल चेति ॥ का मत प्रतय । साम्पमात्य-जनपद दुर्ग-कोप-यर( 1 ) मियाणि (eloss on स्वामि-'स्वाम्पमात्यो घ राष्ट्र च दुर्ग कोशो पल मुहम्' इत्यमरा)। कानि सा व्यसनाति। पानन् । पूठम् । स्त्री । मृगया (gloss पापदि ) । पाठय्यम्। दण्डपाराष्यम् । अर्थदूपण चेति (gloss an पानन्-'उ मय पिसित व पेग पापाई ची परदारसेवा' इत्यारि)वादी पापारि कामनानि, प्रीमि कोपजानि ॥ कोरिपागा काम कोष सोम-मान-मद पर काम पास तीर्थानि । मनि पुरोहित सेनापति युवराज-दौयारिकान्तशिम्प्रशस्त-समा-सवि. धावृप्रदेष्ट-नायक पौरम्यावहारिक कमावि मन्त्रिपरिषद्-दण्ददगावपालादविका पसानि (I not in ) [] à 10 [१] . यूर कपरत. २ सीमन् ति.

·०२.१-१,३१1-10] सोलहमो संधि . ॥ पहरखुणराहि [२] विणु 'मित्तिएँ एक्कु वि पर ण देइ अविह-विणोएं दिवसु णे ॥१ पहरडु पयाव-गवेसणेण अन्तेउर-रक्खण-पेसणेण ॥ २ पहरडु णवर कन्दुभ-खणेणे अहवइ अत्थाण-णिवन्धणेणं ॥३ पहरहु पहाणं-देवच्चणेपण भोयण-परिहाण-विलेवणेण ॥४ पहरदु दव-अवलोयणेण पाहुड-पडिपाहुड-ढोयणेण ॥ ५ पहरदु लेह-यायण-खणेण सासणहर-हेरि-विसजणेण ॥६ पहरदु सहर-पविहारणेण अबइ अन्भन्तर-मन्तणेण ॥७ पहरडु सयल-चल-दरिसणेण रह गय-हय-हेईनावेसणेण ॥ ॥ घत्त ॥ सेणावइ-संभावणेणं । . जम-थाणे परिहिर परमण्डलं-आरूसणेण ॥ ९ [३] जिह दिवस तेमे 'गिधाण-राय णिसि गेइ करेप्पिणु अट्ठ भाय ॥१ पहिलऍ पहरछे विचिन्तमाणु अच्छद णिगू? पुरिसहि समाणु ॥ २ चीय पुणो वि हाणासणेण अहवइ णरवइ-सुह-दसणेण ॥३ तइयएँ जय तूर-महारवेण अन्तेउर 'विसइ मणुच्छवेण ॥४ चउत्थाएँ पञ्चमें सोवण-खणण घउदिसु दिदेण परिरक्खणेण ॥५ छट्टएँ हय-पडह-विउझणेण सवस्थसत्य-परिवुझणेण ॥६ सत्तमें मन्तिहि सहुँ मन्तणेणे णिय-रज-कज-परिचिन्तणेण ॥७ अट्ठमें सासणहर-पेसणेण सुविहाणे बेज-संभासणेणं॥८ महणसि-परिपुच्छण-आसणेण णिम्मित्ति-पुरोहिय-घोसणेण ॥९ ॥ बचा ॥ इय सोलह-भाहि दिवसु वि रयणि वि णियहइ । मणु जुज्झहाँ उप्परि तासु णिरारिउ उच्छहई ॥१० 2. 10s कटुक्ररणेग, कटुमसणेण 2 मिपणेग 31 मागे. 4. मु. 5 णराहिय.Gr corrects to "सभामणेण 78 परमरले. 3. 11 ग.पिगूबर.3: पीयर, PSA मवएण. 578 खनिहाम.6 Ps सभाषणेण.7ARरिसिमासम-परिपुष्ठरोण.8PS गिम्मि'. DPS सोडत. 109 24 ४ देवि' भायुध- [२] नीला दिना. २ प्रजामा, प्रताप (1) 'सर' खेमा, विधायिनी रेन. [३]मोल अविदि. ३०४ सूपया-प्रेयागारसनापान, 13. परि.17 ·॥ बुच्चइ सहसक्खें पञ्चेलिउ हुअवहु पउमचरित [क०४, 1-81421-11 [४] तुम्हेहुँ घई एक विणाहिं तत्ति सुविपाएँ:विण हुय उच्छाह-सत्ति ॥ १ चालत्तणे जे उ णिहउ सनु पह-मेत्तु जि कियउ कुढार-मेतुः॥ २ जइयहुँ गामउ छुडु छुडु दसासु जइयहुँ साहिउ विजा-सहासुः।। ३ जइयहुँ करें लग्गउ चन्दहासु जझ्यहुँ मन्दोवरि दिग्ण तासु.॥४ जइयहुँ सुरसुन्दरु वधु कणउ जझ्यहुँ ओसारिउ समरें धणउ ॥५ जझ्यहुँ जगभूसणु धरिउ गाउ जइयहुँ परिहविउ कियन्त-राउः॥६ जइयहुँ सु-तणूयरि गंउ हरेवि अण्णु वि रयणावलि करें-धरेविः॥७ तइयहुँ जे पाहिँ ज.णिहाँ सत्तु तं एवहिं पड्डारउ पयर्नु.॥ ८ ॥वचा॥ 'किं केसरि सिसु-कैरि.वहइ । मुक्कर 'पायर सुई डहई' ॥९ [५] पञ्चत्तर देवि गइन्द-गमणु पुणु दुबु समु-एकन्त-भवणु ॥ १ ॥ जहिं भेउःण भिन्दइ को वि लोउ जहिं सुअ-सारियहुँ:वि णाहिँ दोउ ॥ २ तहि पइसेंवि पभणइ अमर-राउ 'रिउ दुजउ एवहिं को उवाउ ॥.३ किं सामु भेउ कि 'उपयाणु किं दण्ड अवुझिय-परिपमाणु ।।.४ " किं कम्मारम्भुववाय-मन्तु किं पुरिस-दघ-संपत्ति-वन्तु ॥ ५ किं देस-काल-पविहाय-सारु किं विणिवाइय-पडिहार-चार ॥ ६ ॥ कि कन्ज-सिद्धि पञ्चमउ मन्तु को सुन्दरु सर्च-विसार-चन्तु' ॥७ तो भारवाएं वुत्तु एम "जं पइँ पारद्धव-तं जि-देवः॥ ८ कजन्ते णवर णिबडइ छेउ पर मन्तिहि फेवल मन्त-भेड' ।।.९ तं णिसुर्णेवि भणइ पिसारचक्सु 'ऍतु पइँ उग्गाहिर कवणु पफ्यु ॥ १० ॥'घत्ता ॥ ता अच्छा सुबह जो पीसेस रजु करह। पहु मन्ति-विहर चउरनिहि मि ण संचरइ ॥११ 15 A .. पद. 3 ? एकुइफु. 4PB पाइ. 5A गुरणे, 6.जि.7P3 वि. 8 A विजई. P भवहरेदि. 10 s जि. IPS मिहिउ. 12 पउनु. 13 को परइ. 14s मुहि, मुहुँ. b. 1 एयंत.28 साउ.3P 8 उयपाशु, उवयदाशु. 4 PS 'परिपथाशु. 500 मोवायच.GA या.78 फें, 8s समु, भारवार, 103 कर्मवगमणे, 11: Sr records also a rariant पहु. 12 परंगेहिं वि संघाद. २] १ ख-कर्तनीयोऽपि यदासीन तत् कसरलेय संजातम्. २ प्रयत्रम्, ३ समर्थः (0). THE [१] १पप्रदानं पइम, २ अनन्तर-प्रतिपादिता, ३ मन्त्रिय. 4.

·क०६१-६,७,1-96] सोलहमो संधि [६] पारासरु पभणइ 'विहि मणोज्जु णउ एके मन्तिएँ रज-कजु' ।। १ पिसुणेण वुत्तु 'वेणि वि ण होन्ति अवरोप्पर घंवि कु मन्तु देन्ति' ॥२ कउंटिले बुच्चइ 'करण भन्ति तिणि विचेयारि वि चारुमन्ति' ॥३ मणु चयइ 'गरम बारहहुँ बुद्धि णजे एके विहिं तिहिं कज सिद्धि' ॥४ तं णिसुणेचि पभणइ अमरमन्ति 'अइसुन्दरु जइ सोलह वन्ति ।।५ 'भिगुणन्दणु चोल्लइ 'बुद्धिवन्तु अक्लेिसे वीसहि होइ मन्तु'॥६ तं णिसुणेवि चवइ सहासणयण विणु मन्ति-सहासे मन्तु कवणु॥७ अण्णहाँ अण्णारिस होइ बुद्धि अक्लेिसे सिज्झइ कज सिद्धि' ॥८ ॥ इत्ता ॥ .जयकारिउ संघहिं 'अम्हहुँ केरी बुद्धि जइ। तो समउ दसासे सुन्दर सन्धि सुराहिवइ ॥९ [७] वुह अस्थसत्य पभणन्ति एव कहिं लन्भइ उत्तम सन्धि देव ॥१ एकु वि मालिहें सिरु खुडवि चित्तु अण्णु वि जइ रायणु होइ मित्तु ॥ २ तो तर परमेसर कवण हाणि अहि असइ तो वि 'सिहि महुर-चाणि ॥३ जइ साम-भैय-दाणेहि जि सिद्धि तो दण्डे पउञ्जिएँ कवर्ण विद्धि ।। ४ अच्छन्ति बालि रणु सभरेवि सुग्गीव चन्दकर कुद्ध वे वि ॥ ५ गाल-गील ते वि हियषऍ असुद्ध सुपन्ति पिरारि अन्ध-लुखः ॥ ६ खर दूसणा वि णिय-पाण-भीय कोण जेणं चन्दणहि णीय ।। ७ माहेसरपुरवइ-मरुरिन्द अवमाणेवि वसिकिय जिह गइन्द ॥८ पत्ता॥ आएहि उवाहि भेइज्जन्ति गराहियइ । दहवयण-णिहेलणु जाइ दूउ चित्ता जइ' ॥९ 16 24 6 1 मनिदिविज मि 3 चिडचि, घिरिपि. 4P कुमति 57 सपाल, margnally 'कवि' पाठेकउदारे Gaवि तिमि 71sहुति 8 उ. 9 Ps पभागिउपभाई 7 IPS सये भय LATEर 37दाप दस 5sपरवि. GP पशुपका पदन: निरादिर रोग 10P भवमान [६] हसर २ गुरु [v] मसूर, साATI VIोम() ·. 11 १३२ पउमचरित [044-९३९, 3-10 [८] तं मन्ति-चयण पटिवष्णु तेण चित्तगर कोकित तक्वणेण ॥१ सिक्खवइ पुरन्दरु किं पि जाम गउ णारउ रावण-भवणु ताम ॥२ 'ओसारेवि दिजइ कण्ण-जाउ परिरक्खहि खन्धावारु 'सांउ ॥३ आवेसइ इन्दहाँ तगउ दूउ. चवीस-पवर-गुण-सार-भूव ॥ ४ सो भेज करेसइ गरवराह सुग्गीव-पमुह-विजाहरा: ॥५ सहुँ तेण महुर-थयोहिं तेव पोलिजद सन्धि ण होइ जेव ॥६ सो थोवर तुहु पुणु पचलु अजु आवग्गउ जें लइ हरेवि रज्जु ।।७ एत्थु में अवसरें सीमें संछु सद्धिजइ णंतो पुणु असक्कु ॥ ८ ॥ घता ॥ मरु-जगग दसाणण जं पड़े विम्घहें रक्खियउ। उवयारहाँ तहाँ म परम-भेउ ऍहु अक्खियः ॥ ९ [१] गज गारज कहि मिणहङ्गणेण सेणावइ वुत्तु दसाणणेण ॥१ ॥ 'पर-गूढपुरिस ण विसन्ति जेम परिरक्वहि खन्धानारु तम ॥ २ एत्तडिय परोप्पर घोल्ल जाव चित्तह स-सन्दणु आउ ताव ॥ ३ पुर-रट्ठाडवि' बहु सथयन्तु णक्खन्तोमालियहन्ति-चन्तु (१) ॥४ रण-दुग्ग परिग्गह-महि णियन्तु उत्तरहों पडुत्तरु चिन्तवन्तु ॥ ५ बहुसंध-बुद्धि-णीइउ सरन्तु मारिच्चि-भवणु पइसइ तुरन्तु ॥ ६ 'स-सणेहुँ समाइच्छिउ करेषि णिउ पार्नु णरिन्दहों करें धरेवि ॥७ वइसणउ दिण्णु सवाई थोरु चूडामणि कण्ठउ कड दोर ॥ ८ पुजेप्पिणु फैप्पिण गुण-सयाई पुणु पुच्छिउ 'वलहु पमाणु काई॥९ ॥वत्ता॥ 'कि देवहाँ सीसइ णरण ॥ तं करण दुलई जंग वि दिछु दिवायरॅण' ॥ १० 1A साबु 24 ययगेण 31 वोटिबई P धोडउ. 51s a Gra सगाम.7 समिनद. 8 P विधातु- 9. 1पुरपरबहारि 2 पहु, marginally records यह 3 सयदा margi• nally records सयवतु । सम्भवतु । तिबदु. 5 दुपारमा 6 भवधि, भवण-7 सामणहु 84 पास सवाद. 10 P कगड. 11 दोर. 13A E- गु. 13 पिनंगे. 144 देवतु 15 A दुल्बु [J सर्वम् २ स्न ९] । बहुविचार-द्धि. ३ ताम्बूल . ३ कथविरा 10 बुच्चइ चित्तङ्गेण 5 8.

·10 2010,10,11,1-8] सोलहमो संघि [१०] तं वयणु सुर्णेवि परितुद्दु राउ 'मइ चिन्तिउ को वि कु-दूर आउ ॥१ जिम सासणहरु जिम परिमियत्थु एवहिं मुणि ओसि णिसिद्ध-अत्थु ॥२ धण्णउ सुरवई तुहुँ जामु 'अर्नु घर-पञ्चवीस-गुण-रिद्धि पत्तु ॥ ३ भणु भणु पेसिउ कजेण केण विहसेवि वुत्तु चिचंगएण ॥४ 'पहु सुन्दर अहहुँ तणिय वुद्धि मुहु जीवहुँ वे वि करेवि सन्धि ॥ ५ ख्ववइ-णाम रूवे पसण्ण परिणेप्पिणु इन्दहाँ तणिय कण्ण ॥ ६ करि लङ्का-गयरिहें विजय-जत्त चलं लच्छि मणूसहाँ कवण मत्त ।। ७ । घत्ता । :इमु वयणु महारउ तुम्हह सधहँ धाउँ मणे । जिह मोक्खु कु-सिद्धहों तेम ण सिज्झइ इन्दु रणें ॥८ [११] तं सुर्णेवि सत्तु-संतावणेण चित्तनु पभणिउ रावणेण ॥१ 'वेयड्डहों सेदिहिं जाइँ नाइँ पण्णास र सहि वि पुरवरा ॥२ सवइँ महु अप्पेवि सन्धि करहाँ णं तो कल्लएँ सगामें मरहों ।' ३ वंणिसुणेवि पहरिसियगएण दहवयणु वुत्तु चित्तङ्गएण ॥४ 'एकु वि सुरवइ सयमेव उग्गु अण्णु वि रणेउर-णयरु दुग्गु ॥ ५ परिभमियंउ परिहउ तिण्णि तासु सरिसाउ जाउ रयणायरासु ॥ ६ 'सकम वि चयारि चाहिसासु चउ-चारई एकेकऍ सहासु ॥ ७ 'चलवन्तहुँ जन्तहुँ भीसाह अक्सोदणि अक्खोहणि 'पणाहै ॥८ । घत्ता ॥ जोयण-परिमाणे जो दुफर सो गउ जिया। जिह दुजण-वय को विण पासु समिल्लियइ ॥९ 10. I मिसिाधु . गुरव पण्णउ (पट), पणउ मुरवा 33 म 4 जेग 5 भम्हई । जीयहु 75 हववाणामे, A स्वइमाम 8PS 'गपरिहि. 24 पर 10 Pएर 11 वाहु 12 मा 13 4 फुसिरहा 11, 1 2 परिभामर, परिमामिट 375 सकाम पपारिधि धादिमागु 4.उवाए 5 पसलहवामीसमार भीसणारभीसमाह मा. पर ' पपनाह.99 ममिष्ठिप, समासयई [१०] धमापारक २च्यापाटा तनाः ४ मा ५आप अमात्रामा [११] : मोनापासनाम 5 " ·. वुच्चद दहवयणें पउमचरित [क RR३, १-२ [१२]. जसु एहउ अस्थि-'सहाउ दुग्गु अण्णु वि साहणु अञ्चन्त-उग्गु ।।१ जसु अट्ठ लक्ख भद्दहुँ गया? वारह मन्दहुँ सोलह मयाहुँ ॥२ संकिण्ण-गइन्दहुँ वीस लक्ख 'रह-तुरय-भड] पुणु णेस्थि सह ॥ ३ एहउ पहिलारउ. मूल-सेण्णु वलु वीयउ मिच्चहें तणउ अण्णु ॥४ तइयंउ सेगी-बलु दुण्णिवारु चउथर्ड मित्त-चलु अणाय-पारुं॥५ दुजऊ पश्चमई अमित्त-सेण्णु छठ्ठउ आउविउ 'अणाय-गण्णु ॥ ६ रावण पुणु चूहह णाहि छेउ अमरा वि वलहें ण मुणन्ति भेउ ॥७ हय-गय-रह-गर-र्जुज्झहुँ तहेव सो सुरवइ जिजइ समरें केव' ॥८ ॥ घत्ता ॥ 'जइ तं जिणमिण आहयौँ । तो अप्पर घत्तमि' 'जालामालाउले जलणें ॥ ९ [१३] इन्दइ पभणइ 'सुर-सार-भूज किं जम्पिएण यहवेण दूज ॥१ "जं किउ जम-धणयहुँ विहि मि ताहें जं सहसकिरण-णलकुधराहें ।।.२ तं तुहे वि करेसइ ताउ अजु लहु ठाउ पुरन्दर जुज्झ-सजु ॥३ तं वयणु सुणवि उद्वन्तरण चित्त बुचर जन्तरण ॥ ४' 'णिमन्तिओ-सि इन्देण देव 'विजयन्ते इन्दइ तुहु मि ते ॥५ सिरिमालि कुमारहि ससिधएहिं मुग्गीव तुहु मि मीहद्धरहिं ॥६ "जमराएं जम्यवाणील-णलहों हैरिकेसि हत्थ-पहत्थ-खलहाँ॥७ सोमेण 'विहीसण'कुम्भयण्ण अवरेहि मि केहि मि के वि'अण्ण॥८ घा || परिवाडिएँ तुम्हे दिपणउ ए गिमन्तण भुजेवउ सयहिं गरुअ-पहारा-भोयणे ॥९ 12. 1 जाहि. 2 सपछ०, 34 न.48 चउरधन. 5 पार GP पचम, पचमु 77 हि. 8 जुम.9 P नालाउ जलतजलगे. 13. 1°गया 2 हु मिः 3 मनिटसि, मनिओसि PB तेण.51 P सिरिमाले 6 हरिफेसी 7P विहीसणु कुभयष्णु. 8 अवरेदि हससि. PSY. 10 परिवाहिए. 11 एउ. 13 मुझ. 13 भुजेन्नड, भुजहर. 14 Pपहार रण- #1077. 15 wrongly numbers this Kadavala as a no [१२] 1 सहाय सदाने वा, दुर्गम् २ अज्ञातगणना, [१३]पत्रण, ·. १७ क. १५,१-९,१५,१-९] सोलहमो संधि [१४] गउ एम भावि चित्तनु तेत्यु सुर-परिमिउ सुरवर-राउ जेत्थु ॥ १ 'परमेसर दुजउ जाउहाणु ण करेइ सन्धि तुम्हेंहिँ समाणु' ॥२ तं णिसुणेवि पवलु अराइ-पक्खु सपणज्झइ सरहसु दससयक्खु ॥ ३ हय भेरि-तूर पडु पउह वेज किय मत्त महागय सारि-सज्ज ।। ४ पक्सरिय तुरगम' जुत्त सयड जस-लुद्ध कुद्ध सपणद्ध सुहड ॥५ यीसावसु वसु रण-भर-समस्थ जम-ससि-कुवेर पहरण-विहत्थ ॥ ६ किंपुरिस गरुड गन्धव जक्स किण्णर णर अमर विरल्लियक्वं ॥७ जंगयर-पओलिहिँ वलु ण माइ तं णहयलेणं उप्पऍवि जाइ ॥८ चित्ता॥ सपणहवि पुरन्दर णिग्गा अइरावऍ चडिउ। णं विझहाँ उप्परि सरय-महाघणु पायडिजे ॥९ [१५] मिग-मन्द-भई-संकिरण-गऍहि घड विरऍवि पञ्चहिं चाव-सऍहि ॥ १ घिउ आग पच्छ भा-समूह सेणावइ-मन्तिहिं रइस चूहु ॥ २ सुरवर स-पवर-पहरण-कराल घण-कक्खहिं पक्खहिं लोयवाल ॥३ डसियाहर रतुप्पल-दलक्ख गएँ गएँ पण्णारह गत्त-रक्ख ॥ ४ हये पञ्च पञ्च चञ्चल वला भड तिणि तिणि हऍ हऍस-खग्ग ॥ ५ ऍउ जेत्तिउ रक्खणु गयवराम तेत्तिउ जे पुणु वि थिज रहवरासु ॥६ चउदह अटुंलिहिं णरो णरासु 'रयगिहिं तिहिं तिहिं हर हयपरासु ॥ ७ ॥ पञ्चहिं पञ्चहि गर रायवरासु धाकिउ छहिं धाणुकियासु ॥ ८ ॥घत्ता॥ तं धूहु रएप्पिणु मीसणु तूर-धमालु किन। समरगणे मेइणि सक्कु से ई भू सेवि घिउ ॥९ . 14. IA मज.21 तुरिय सत्रुत 3 रपयरह मध्य, 5 मुरथरभरसमध्य, A रणस- यसमस्य. 4विरित्तियस्ख. 5 ज.6 पाइयले ण. 7 Pउप्पयवि, 5 उपाहि वि.85 पय. निज, 9.9 irrongly numbers this Kartavala is ॥ ५ ॥ 15, 14 भग्ग.2 1 पच्छा भगइ. 3 5 सम्बद. 4 Pइए 58 प. GAR. रातु. 7 अगुजेहि 8३ धादिमो.9 ? वि. 103. 11 - सय. [१५] ; पण २ गरी. १इस्तै. विभि. ro.1 ·पउमचरिउ • [03,1-10,२,३ [१७. सचरहमो संधि] मन्तणऍ समत्तएँ दरें णियत्तएँ उभय-पलह अमरिसु बड तइलोम-भयङ्कर सुरवर डामर रावणु इन्दहों अभिडइ॥ [१] किय करि सारि-सज पक्खरिय तुरय-थट्टा उभिय धय-णिहाय स विमाण रह पयट्टा ॥ १ आहय समर-भेरि भीसावणि सुरवर-वहरि-वीर-कम्पावणि ॥ २ हत्थ-पहत्य करेंवि सेणावइ दिण्णु पयाण पचलिर परवइ ।। ३ कुम्भयण्णु लद्वेस विहीसण णल सुग्गीव-णील-खर-दूसण ॥ ४ मय-मारिच मिच-सुअसारण अङ्गमय-इन्दइ-घणवाहण ॥ ५ रण-रसेण भिज्जन्त पधाइय णिविरो समर-भूमि सपावियं ॥ ६ पश्चहिं धणु-सएहिँ पहु देप्पिणु रिज-चूहहाँ पडिवूहु रएप्पिणु ॥७ णिवडिउ जाउहाण-वल सुर-चलें पहय पडह परिवडिय-कलयलें ॥८ जाउ महाहट भुवण भयङ्करु उहिउ रउ मइलन्तु दियन्तरु ॥९ ॥ धत्ता॥ पार-हय-गय-र्गत्तइ रह धय-उत्त। संघ सर उद्भूलियइँ । जिह कुलइँ दुपुत्ते तिह पहन्ते वेणि वि सेग्णइँ मइलिय।। १० [२] विभम-हाव भाव-भूभङ्गुरच्छराई। जायइँ सुर विमाणइ धुलिधूसराई ॥१ ताप हेइ घट्टणेण करालउ उच्चलियर सिहि-जाला-भालज ॥२ सिविहिं छत्त-धऍहिं लग्गन्तिउ अमर विमाण-सयाइँ दहन्तिउ ॥३ 1 A reads the following SL stanza in the beginning of this Sandhi वावद् गर्जन्ति तुझा कारपर()राजानपीरा(गण्या -भागदम्वक्षर गुरुपिरयो भन्मनामागुनीया । खोलोक्टायनियुविकरी सेग्यमाना यथेट । यावत्रो कृम्भिम्भस्यदलनटु कसरी समयाति । 24 पराइम 34 सपाइयं 4 रितु 5A Tut Gs (marginally), निविण वि(विपिग वि) गणे कोणालयह 1: 'भगुरबाप्पराहभारवर, भगुरथराइ माप, भूलसर, भूठीरा 30 सिविएहिं [१] भा(न), २ मश्री " 2. 1 + ·10 क.२,४-109,130] सत्तरहमो संधि पुणु पच्छले सोणियं-जल-धारउ रय-पसमणउ हुआस-णिवारंउ ॥४ 'ताहि असेसु दिसामुहु सित्तर थिउ णहु णाई कुसुम्भऍ पिता ॥५ अण्णउ परियत्तर गयणशहाँ णं घुसिणोलिउँ णह-सिरि-अद्गहाँ ॥६ जाय वसुन्धरि रुहिरायम्विरि संरहस-सुहड-कबन्ध-पणच्चिरि ॥७ करि-सिर-मुंत्ताहरूँहि विमीसिय सञ्झ व ताराइपण पदीसिय ॥ ८ रह खुप्पन्ति वहन्ति ण चक वाहण-जाण-विमाण थक्क ॥९ । घत्ता ।। तेहऍ वि महारण मेइणि-कारणे रत्ते तरन्तें तरन्ति गर । जुञ्झन्ति स-मच्छर तोसिय अच्छर णामिहण्णवे वारियर ॥१० [३] तो गजन्त-मत्त-मायङ्गवाहणेणं । अमरिस-कुद्धएक गिवाण-साहणेणं ।। १ जाउहाण साहणु पडिपेलिउ णं खय-सायरेण जगु रेल्लिज ।। २ णिसियर परिभमन्ति पहरण-भुअणं आवत्त-छुद्ध जल-वुषुव ॥ ३ पेक्वेवि गिय-वलु ओहट्टन्तउ 'सुरवगला-मुहें आवदृन्तउ ॥ ४ पेक्वेवि उत्थलन्तइ छत्तई मत्त-गयहुँ भिजन्त गत्तइँ ॥५ पेक्सपि फुट्टन्तइ रह-वीढई जाण-विमाण भैमरवगीढ॥ ६ हयवर पाडिजन्ता सुहड-मडप्फर साडिज्जन्ता ॥७ 'भायामेप्पिणु रहाय-याहणे भिडिउ पमण्णकित्ति सुर-साहणे ॥८ वाणर-चिन्धु महागय-सन्दणु चाव-विहत्थु महिन्दहाँ णन्दषु ॥९ ॥घा॥ गर-हयनाय तजेवि रह-धय भझेवि , चूहहों मझें पगु किह । वन्भेहि विन्धन्तउ जीविउ लिन्तउ कामिणि-हियउ वियडु जिह ॥ १० " पेक्वंवि 20 बलमोणिय, 5: 'विवारउ, 3 विधान, A निवारर GAसिाब 74 रा. B. सिणखर साहमु मुद्धया 10 परपिवि IIA'मुपास्यामीसिय, 12वरायण पदतिय, 13 गुप्पति 14P, ना नवि. 3. 1FSA "रेग. रमपु. 3जिमाई 4 सारिचन्दा.5P: मुए. [१] पिरगन १ बलरा. [गगे शिवप्रमरपदीदान । गुलभूस, समरा पर.पी.18 ·रणमुहें दुद्धरु १३८ पउमचरित [०४,1-101, [४] सुरवर-किङ्करेहि उत्थरेवि अहिमुहहिं । लइ.पसप्णकित्ति तिक्खेहि सिलिमुहेहि ॥१ तो एत्यन्तरे दिढ-भुअ-डालें रावण-पित्तिएण सिरिमालें ॥२ । रहबरु वाहिज सुरवर 'वन्दहाँ पढमउ 'भिट्ठ महाहवे चन्दहों.॥ ३ कुन्त-विहत्यहाँ सीहारुढहाँ जयसिरि-पवर-णारि-अवगूढहों ॥ ४ 'अरे स-कलङ्क वङ्क महिलाणण' पुरउ म थाहि जाहि मयलन्छण' ।। ५ तं णिसुणवि ओखण्डिय-माणउ ल्हसिउ मिया थछु जमराणउ ॥६ महिसाख्दु दण्ड-पहरण-धरु तिहुअण-जण-मण-णयण-भयङ्कर ॥७ सो वि समुत्थरन्तु दM-दुहर किड णिविसद्धे पाराउट्ठउ ॥८ ताम कुवेरु थकु सवडम्मुहु किर णाराऍहिं सो वि परम्मुहु ॥९ ॥ घता ॥ सिरिमालि धणुद्धर धरैवि ण सकिउ सुरवहैं। संताज करन्तउ पाण हरन्तर वम्महु जेन कु-मुणिवरॅहि ॥ १० [५] भग्गै किर्यन्ते समरें तो ससि-कुवेर-राएं। केसरि-कणय-हुअपहा महवन्त-जाएं ॥ १ तिणि वि भिडिय खत्तु मिलिंचि धय-धूपन्त महारह पेलेंवि ॥२ तीहि मि समकण्डिङ रयणीयरु णं धाराहर-चणेहि महीहरु ॥३ सरवर-मरवरहि विणिवारिय तिणि वि पुट्ठि देन्त ओसारिय॥४ अमर-पुम्मार णवर उद्धाइय रिउ जिह एफहि मिलेंवि पराइय।।५ लइय सिलीमुहेहि सिरिमालिं परम-जिणिन्द-चरण-कमलालिं ॥६ अद्धससीहि सीसे उच्छिपण' णं णीलुप्पलाई विक्सिपण।।७ जर जउ जाउहाणु परिसका तउ तर अहिमुह को विण थकइ ।।८ णिऍवि कुमार-सिर छिजन्तई • रण-देवयहे पलि दिजन्त ॥९ 4. 1 Pठभर. 2 सिली हिं. 3 मंदारे 4 पदमुभिदु. 548 भर रिय. G. मपक. 7 r marginally, '' पा रणे. 8. णाराएं. रण. 107 कुमुणिवरहुँ, कुमुणिवरहो. 5. 1 भग्ग. Ps कियंत. 3ायणं. 4 भाये, 5 PSA भामे सिवि. GP 5- पेशिवि.7 4 समरियरु. SPS जमीह एलिहि. १ पाइप. 10P: सिरिमाणे, 11चरणम्नादि. 12 सीसद. 13 दि, [५] १ समूहस. २ भेड़, १ माहितिस. [५] : तिमि वि मिलिय' इति सम्पन्या, ·-- ०५, १०,६,१-१०,७,१-५] सत्रहमो संधि ॥ पत्ता ॥ सहसक्खु विरुज्झइ ताव जयन्तै दिण्णु रहु । 'मई ताय जियन्तें मुहड-कयन्तें अप्पुणु पहरणु धरहि कहु ॥१० किर सण्णज्झाइ 10 ज जयकारेवि सुरवई धाइओ जयन्तो । 'णिसियर थाहि पाहि कहिँ जाहि महु जियन्तो ॥१ वाहि वाहि सवडम्मुहु सन्दणु हउँ धव देमि पुरन्दर-णन्दणु ॥ २ तीरिय-तोमर-कणिय-घाय? वहु-बावल्ल-भल-णारायहु ॥ ३ अद्धससिहि खुरुप्प-सेलग्गहुँ पहिस-फलिह-मूल-फर-खग्गहुँ । ४ मोग्गर-लउडि-चित्तदण्डुण्डिहिं सबल-हुलि-हल-मुसल-मुसुण्डिहिँ ॥ ५ असर-तिसत्ति-परसु-इस-पासहुँ कणय-कोन्त-घण-चक्क-सहासहुँ ॥६ रुक्स-सिलायल-गिरिवर-घायहुँ हवि-जल-पवण-विजु-संघायहूँ ॥७ ते णिसुणेवि सिरिमालि पहरिसिउ सुरवइ-सुअहाँ महारहु दरिसिउ ॥ ८ प मेल्लेप्पिणु जय-सिरि-लाह को महु अण्णु देव धय आहवें ॥९ ॥ धत्ता। तो एव विसेसेवि सर संपेसेंवि छिण्णु जयन्तहों तणउ धरें। गयणङ्गण-लच्छि] कमल-दलच्छिहें हारु णा उच्छलेंवि गउ ।। १० [७] दहमुह-पित्तिएण दणु-देह-दारणेणं । मुसुमूरिउ महारहो कणय-पहरणेणं ।। १ एउ ण जाणेहुँ कहिँ गउ सन्दणु चुकंउ कह वि कह विसुर-णन्दण॥२ दुक्खु दुक्खु मुच्छा-विहलइल उट्ठिउ उद्ध-सुण्डु णं मयालु ॥ ३ भीसण-भिण्डियाल-पहरण-धरु जाउहाण-रहु किउ सय-सक्करु ॥ ४ सो वि पहार-विहुरु णिचेयणु मुच्छ पराइउ पसरिय-चेय" ॥ ५ 14 Pकिह, किहा. 6. 11s सुरवड़, 2 P भाइयउ. 3A यापहि. 4 A गारायवि. 5 15 अलग्गदि. 60 °फलिस.7 सग्गेहि. 8. देवद्धिहि. 99'मुसंनिहिं. 10 PS 'पारोहिं. 11 P"सहासेहि. 1225 मायदि. 132विजसंपायदि. 111 घm, AU.. 158 गयणमणि, . 7. 1 जाई. 21 बुझ, Pa भिडिमायणु. २ इन्द्रपुरेण. [५] 1 पुनर्भर-जीरितम्या. 20 ·11 'अरे दुषियट्ठ १४० पउमचरिउ [क०७,६-10141-20, धाइउ धुणेवि सरीरु रणङ्गणें कूर-महागहु णाई महङ्गणें ॥६ विणि मि दुजय दुद्धर पैवयल विपिण मि भीम-गयासणि-करयल ॥७ वेणि मि परिभमन्ति पह-मण्डले लीह दिन्ति रावणे आखण्डलें ।।८ सुरवइ-णन्दणेण आयावि कुलिस-दण्ड-सण्णिह गय भावि ॥१ । घत्ता॥ आहज बच्छुत्थले पडिउ रसायले पाण-विवन्जित रयणियरु । जउ जाउ जयन्तहाँ णिसियर-तन्तहाँ पित्तुं णाईं सिरें रैय-णियरु॥ १० [८] 'ज सिरिमालि पाडिओ अमर-णन्दणेणं । तो इन्दइ पावित्रओ समउ सन्दणेणं ।। १ मम ताउ बहेवि कहि जाहि सण्ढ ॥२ वलु बलुहयास मइँ जीवमाणे कहिं जीवियास' ॥३ वयणेण तेण करें धणुहरु किउ 'सुर-णन्दणेण ॥ ४ उत्थरिय वे वि समरगण सर-मण्डq करेवि ।। ५ " रिउ-महणेण 'आयामवि दहमुह-णन्दणेण ॥ ६ विणिय-पहरेहि सण्णाहु छिण्णु तीसहिं सरेहि ॥७ रक्खिन सरीरु कह कह वि णाहि कप्परिज वीर ॥ ८ किर धरइ पुरन्दरु पत्तुं ताम ॥ ९ ॥ पत्ता। ॥ उग्गामिय-पहरणु अन्तरें विउ अमराहियइ । 'अरें अरिवर-सहण रावण-गन्दगै उार पलि चारहडि जइ ॥ १० [९] खत्तु मुएवि सहि 'भिडि-भामुरेहिं । लवाहिवहाँ गन्दणो यढिओ मुरेहि ॥ १ 5-पुणु पि GREAवि 7 पम्यक दव, दिउP रावण 10PM पड़े 11 जिपम्दो 12 सितु 8. 1 Perced in the beginning 2 P87 3P3 APETUTET 578 TAI GAST 7 SATT with scored off, & 7inom गयणगने 8s मर 108'महश 11gणु 121 रें 13 14 I P8 read gay at the beginning of this stanza भिडि'.3P वेडिट मुरबरेडिं १ समर्थ है उस समूहम ४ धूटिनिकर, निशाचर ग [] अन्वेन. १ मामय सा. उप्पऍवि जाम चोइय-धारण 9 भारात ·क.९,२-३०,३०,1-10] सत्तरहमो संधि वेटिज एकु अणन्तेहिं रावणि तो विण गणइ सुहड-चूडामणि ॥२ रोकड क्लइ धाइ अन्भिट्टइ रिउ पण्णास-सहि दलबहइ ॥३ सन्दण सन्दणेण संचूरइ गयवर गयवरेण मुसुमूरइ ।। ४ सुरउ तुरङ्गमेण विणिवायद परवर गरवर-घाएं घायइ ॥५ जाम वियम्भइ सवायामें ताव सु-सारहि सम्मइ-गामें ॥६ पभणइ 'रावण किं णिञ्चिन्तन मल्लवन्त-णन्दणु अत्यन्तउ ॥ ७ अण्णु वि रावणि लइउ अखचे वेटिउ सुरवर-चलण समत्ते॥८ दुजउ जइ वि महाहवें सका एक्कु अणेय जिणेवि किस कई' ।। ९ । घत्ता ॥ जण-जूरावणु चडिउ महारह खग्ग-करु । लक्खिज्जइ देवेहि वहु-अवलेहि णा कियन्तु जगन्तया ॥ १० a ते बयण रावणु 20 दूरत्येण 'णिसियरिन्देण सुरवरिन्दो । सीहेणं' विरुद्धणे 'जोइओ गइन्दो ॥ १ 'सारहि वाहि वाहि रहु तेत्तहें आयवत्नु आपण्डुरु जेत्तहें ।। २ जेत्तहें अइरावणु गलगजइ जेत्तहें भीसण दुन्दुहि वजह ॥ १ जेत्तहें सुरवइ मुर-परियरियउ जेत्तहें वज-दण्ड करें धरियां' ।। ४ वं णिसुणेवि 'सम्मइ उच्छाहिउ पूरिउ सहु महारहु वाहिर ॥ ५ किउ कलयल दिण्णइ रण-तूर हसियइ सणि-जम-मुह व कूरइ ॥ ६ समर घुटु चलइ मि अभिट्टई रण-रसियइँ सण्णाह-विसट्टइँ ॥ ७ पवर-तुरङ्गम पवर-तुरगहुँ भिडिय मया मत्त-मायद्गहुँ ।।८ रह रहबरहुँ परोप्परु धाइय पायालहुँ पायाल पराइय ॥ ९ ॥ धत्ता ॥ दिण्ण-पहार। सिर-कर-णास णमन्ताई। भिडिय अ-णिविष्णवेणि मि सेपण मिहुणइ म अणुरत्ताई ॥ १०५ 4 भाव 5रवरेण सघायद 6PS मचन 7Pचलण 8 सग, सम्मो 97.3 पाइ नाइ 10 P. जगतु corrected to जगत, जगद, A जग. 10. 1 तेग णिसियारदेण 2 सीहण 31s विरुण 4 जोब प. 54 भारपुर 6 समष्टु, समरूपहु7 In all the cases Ps hare 'T and ar BP माइदहु, ३ मायबहु 9 जामु. 10 5 जिम, A जिह. [९] १ इन्द्र नाति सिरिमा मत ३६रयवि.वपक्षन . ५ गई. [१०] मो. मेलिय-हुशार ·[क०११,1-101, क १४२ पउमचरिउ [११] जाउ महन्तु आहवो 'विहिं विहि जणाहुँ। इन्दइ-इन्दतणयहुं इन्द-रावणाहुं ॥१ रयणासव-सहसार-जणेरहुँ मय-भेसई-मारिचं-कुवेरहुँ ॥२ जम-सुग्गीवहुँ दूसम-सीलहुँ अणल-णलहुँ पलयांणिल-णीलहुँ ॥ ३ ससि-अगयदिवायर-अङ्गहुँ खर-चिचहुँ दूसण-चित्तगहुँ ॥ ४ सुअ-बमूहुँ वीसावसु-हत्यहुँ सारण-हरि-हरिकेसि -पहत्थहुँ । ५ कुम्भयण्ण-ईसाणणरिन्दहुँ विहि-केसरिहि विहीसण-खन्दहुँ । ६ यणथाहण-तडिकेसकुमारहुँ मल्लवन्त कणयहुँ दुवारहुँ ।। ७ । जम्बुमालि-जीमुत्तणिणायहुँ वज्जोयर-चज्जाउहरायहुँ ॥ चाणरचय-पश्चाणणचिन्धहुँ एम जुन्झु अन्भिड पसिद्धहुँ । ९ ॥ घत्ता ।। करि-कुम्भ-विकत्तणु गोलिय-तणु जो रणे जासु समावडिउ । सोतासु समच्छरु तोसिय-अच्छरु "गिरिहे दवर्गिवअभिडिउ ॥ १० [१२] को वि कियाण-पाणिए सुरवस् णिएवि । ण मुअइ मण्डलग्गु पहरं समहिएवि ॥१ को वि णीसरन्तन्त-चुभलो भमइ मत्त-हत्थि व स-ससलो ।। २ को वि कुम्भि-कुम्भयल-दारणो मोतिओह-उन्नलिय-पहरणो ॥३ " को वि दन्त-मुसलुक्खयाउहो धाइ मत्त मायग-सम्मुहो। ४ को वि खुदिय-सीसो धणुद्धरो वलइ धाइ विन्धइ स-मच्छरो।।५ को वि वाण चिणिभिण्ण-वच्छओ चाहिरन्तरुचरिय पिच्छओ ॥३ सोणियारुणो सहइ गरवरो रत्त कमल पुखी पर्स-भमरो ॥ ७ को वि एक चलणे तुरगमे 'हरि व वित्यिो ण भरिए कमे ॥ ८ को वि 'सिरंउडे करवि करयले जुझ भिक्स मग्गेइ पर-वले ॥१ IS 11 11. 18 भेय मातच, 3 सरसामालिस विभागु UTILA सुदु.5'करिकासि 6 गिरहि । दयगि 12- 18 माटरग समधिमारे 34 भो FBAमळाया'.5rs " पिडिभो 6 मभरो 7 उशा मुरगना 8 मरि २ मिनि [११].0 मुभयन संग्रामो जात २ मे पान [१२] विष्णु दन, यथा पार स्थित काम-दान-प्रस्तान २ मस्त पुट ·२०१२,१०,१३,1-105101-६] सत्तरहमो संघि १४३ ॥ पचा ॥ भड को वि पडिच्छिर लक्खिजइ दारुणु णिबट्टिय-सिरु सिन्दूरारुणु सोणिय-धारुच्छलिय-तणु। फग्गुणणाई सहसकिरणु॥१० 14 कत्थई मत्त-कुञ्जरा जीविएण चत्ता। कसण-महाघण घ दीसन्ति धरणि-पत्ता ॥ कत्थ इ स-विसाणइ कुम्भयलई णं रणवहु-उक्खलइँ स-मुसलई ॥२ कत्थ इ हय करवाहिं खण्डिय अन्त-ललन्त खलन्त पहिण्डिय ॥३ कत्थ इ उत्तई हयइँ विसाल णं जम-भोयण दिपण थालइँ ॥ ४ कत्य इ सुहड-सिराइँ पलो। णाइ अ-णालई णव-कन्दोइँ ॥ ५ कत्थ इ रह-चक विच्छिण्णई कलि कालही आसण व दिण्णइँ॥६ कत्थ-वि भडहाँ सिवङ्गण दुकिय 'हियवउ पाहिँ' भणेवि उढुकिय ॥७ कत्थ वि गिद्ध कवन्धे परिटिउ णं अहिणव-सिरु सुहई समुहिउ ॥ कत्थ इगिद्धे मणुसुण खद्धउ वाणेहिं चञ्चुहिँ भेउ ण लद्धड ॥ ९ ॥ घत्ता ।। कत्थ इ पर-रुण्डैहि कर-कम-तुण्डहिं समरस्वसुन्धरि भीसणिय ।' पहु-खण्ड-पयारहिं गं सूआरॅहिं रइय रसोइ जमाँ तणिय ॥ १० [१४] तहिं तेहएँ महाहवे किय-महोच्छवेहि । कोकिउ एकमेकु लड्रेस-वासवेहिं ॥१ "उरें उरें सक्क सक परिसकहि जिह णिद्वविउ मालि तिह थकहि ॥२ हउँ सो रावणु भुवण-भयङ्कर सुरवर-कुल-कियन्तु रण दुद्धरु' ॥३ तं णिसुणेवि वलिउ आँखण्डलु पच्छायन्तु सरहिं णह-मण्डलु ॥४ दहमुहो वि उत्थरिउ स-मच्छरु किउ सर-जालु सरहिं सय-सकरु ।। ५ तो एत्वन्तरे हय-पडिवक्खें सरु अग्गेउ मुकु सहसक्खें ॥६ 15 10s पडिथिरु. 13. 11 mostly acad कस्य वि. 2 P करवालिहि, 9 करयाठिहि. 3 The portion from timore up to fix in dice 8 is missing in 4. 4 P8. 5 चंचुहे. 14. 19 reads दुवई in the beginning of this stanza. 2. उर स. मुस्पल, सुरवल.4A साहदा.

·१४४ पउमचरिउ [०१४,४-९,14, 1-101,100 धाइउ धगधगन्तु धूर्मन्तउ चिहिं छत्त-धर्हि लग्गन्तउ ॥७ रावण-चलु णासघिय-जीविउ, णासइ जाला-मालालीविउ ॥ ८ ॥ पता ॥ रणियर-पहाणे वारुण-चाणं -सरवरििग उल्हावियउ। मसि-चण्णुपरत्तउ धूमल-गत्तउ पिमुणु जेम वोल्लावियः ॥ ९ ! . 14 जेत अइरावणु विसमिए हुआसणे वयण-भासुरेणं । पहल-तमोह-पहरणं पेसियं सुरेणं ॥१ किउ अन्धारउ तेण रणगणु किं पि ण देखिंइ णिसियर-साहणु ॥२ ॥ जिम्भह अड्डु वलद णिहायइ सुअइ अचेयM 'जोसुविणायइ ॥ ३ पेक्खेंवि णिय-यलु ओणलन्तउ मेलिउ दिणयरत्थु पजलन्तउ ॥४ अमराहिण राहु-वर-पहरण णाग-पास सर मुअइ दसागणु ॥५ पवर भुअङ्ग-सहीसहिं दहन सुर-चलु पाण लएवि पणट्ठउ ॥६ गारुडत्यु वासवेण विसजिउ विसहर-सरवर-जालु परजिउ ॥ ७ ॥ खगउडे-पवणन्दोलिय मेइणि डोला-रूदी णं घर-कामिणी ॥८ पक्ख-पवण-पडिपह्य-महीहर, णञ्चाविय सं-दिसिवह स सायर ॥ ९ ॥ धत्ता ॥ मेढेंवि रिउ-घायणु सरु णारायणु, तिर्जगविहूसणे गएँ चडिउ । तेत्तहें रावणु जाऍवि इन्दहों अभिडिउ ।। १० [१६] मत्त गइन्द दोवि' उभिष्ण-कसण-देहा । णं गजन्त धन्त सम-उत्थरन्त मेहा ॥१ मयम्बु-सित्त-गत्तया ॥२ घिरोर धोर-कन्धरा पलोट्ट-दाण-णिज्झरा ॥३ स-सीयर छ पाउसा मयन्ध मुक-अहसा ॥४ 5 धूमदत 6 चिइ, ५ चिंध 7Pणासपिड 8 P उहाविर, उमाविस- उपहावियाउ, Drsपरवड, 1 9 reads in the beginning of tho stanza. 3A पंसद 4 P निचयण 5 °वास. 6Pg महार्स 79 सग. EPS दस दिगि- 16 14 होरि 25 ममुग्धत 3 P परोचरस्म मचया corrected to परोयरपम सया,°मत्या [४]-Rपिर [१५] प्रभात (1) ३ प्रस्ट {') 1. परोवरस्स पत्तया 15. "मोर पासायर विजय * ·विसाल-कुम्भमण्डला s " १०.१६,५-९१७, १-10,३८, १-२] सत्तरहमो संघि णिवद्ध-दन्त-उज्जला ॥ ५ अधक-कप्पण-चामरा णिवारियालि-गोयरा ॥ ६ समुद्ध-सुण्ड-भीसणा विसट्ट-घण्ट-'णीसणा ॥७ मणोज-गेज-पन्तिणो भमन्ति वें विदन्तिणो ॥८ ॥ पत्ता ॥ मयगलेहि महन्तेहिं विहि मि भमन्तेहिं सुरवइ-लङ्काहिर्वे पर्वर । भव-भवणेहि छुदी महि मूढी भमइस-सायरस-धरधर।।९ [१७] तिजगविहसणेण किउ सुर-करी णिरन्थो । परिओसिय णिसायरा ल्हसिउ वरि-सत्यो ।। १ रावणु पव-जुवाणु वलवन्तउ अमराहिउ गेय-वेस-महन्तउ ॥ २ भवि ण सकिउ करिवरु खञ्चित रक्खें सयवारउ परियश्चिउ ॥३ गाउ गएण पह पहुणोद्वद्ध झम्प देवि 'अंसुऍण णिवद्धउ ॥४ विजउ घुटु रयणीयर-साहणे देवेंहिं दुन्दुहि दिणं दिवङ्गणे ॥५ ताव जयन्तु दसाणण-जाएं आणिउ वन्धेवि वाहु-सहाएं ॥६ जमु सुग्गीवें दूसम-सीलें अणलु णलेण अणिलु रण णीलें ॥७ खर-दूसणेहिं चित्त-चित्तगय रवि ससि लेवि आय अङ्गंजय ॥८ सुरवर-गुरु मरण णिन्भिच्चे लड्ड कुवेरु समरें मारिचें ॥९ ॥वचा ॥ जो जसु उत्थरियउ सो ते धरियउ गेण्हेंवि पवर-चन्दि-सयइँ । गउ सुरवर-डामरु पुरु अजरामरु जिणु जिह जिणेवि महाभय।।१० [१८] लङ्क पुरन्दरे णिए जय-सिरी-णिवासो। सहसारेण पत्थियो पंत्थिवो दसासो॥ १ 'अहाँ जम-धणय-सक कम्पावण देहि सुपुत्त-भिक्ख महु रावण' ॥ २ 4P सोड.5 दोनि. 5A नयर.7rs °भवणे 4.4 छुरी. 17. 14 °सणेण 2 4 गइधेय' 3A गयर. 4 4 गोवर. 5 : SA दुर्हि. 62 6 विष्णु, दिन 7 8 गहगणे. 18. 1णिमो.2P सिरि.32 पस्थिवो, AIMISSIng. [१६] शन्दौ. [१७] वृद्ध, २ वरण ३ अमि. ४ वायु [२८] प्राधत २ राजा. पउ. चरि० 19 8 Z0 15 ·१४६ तं गिसुणेवि भणइ सुर-बन्धः जमु तलवरु परिपाला पट्टणु पुप्फ-पयरु 'घर देउवणासह वत्ध-सहासइँ हवि पक्खालउ जोह करेउ मियङ्कु णिरन्तर अमरराउ मजणा भरावउ तं पडिवण्णु सव्वु सहसारें पउमचरित [क.१८,३-14 'तुम्ह वि अम्ह वि एउ णिवाधणु ॥ ३ पङ्गणु णिफिर करउ पहजणु ॥ ४ सहुँ गन्धर्वहिं गायउ सरसइ ॥५ कोसु असेसु कुवेरु णिहालउ ।। ६ सीयलु णहयले तयउ दिवायुरु ।। ७ अण्णु विघणाह. छडव देवावउ ।।८ मुकु सक्कु लङ्कालङ्कारें ॥९ णिय-रजु विवजेवि गर पव्वर्जेवि सासयपुरहों सहसणयः । जय-सिरि-बहु मण्डेवि घिउ अवरुण्डेवि सं भुय फैलिहिँ दहवयणु। १० ॥ * इय चारु-पचमचरिए धणञ्जयासिय-सयम्भुएव-कए । जाणंह रावण विजय' सत्तारहम इमं पव्वं ।। * [१८. अट्ठारहमो संधि] रणे माणु- मलेवि पुरन्दरहों परियवि सिहरई मन्दरहों। आयई वि पडीवड़ जाम पहु ताणन्तरें दिछ अणन्तरहु॥ [१] पेक्खेपिणु गिरि-कञ्चण-मुभ? जिण-यन्दण-दूरुच्छलिय-सर्दु ॥ १ सुरवर-सय-सेव-करावणेण मारिजि पपुच्छिउ रावणेण ।। २ "भड-भञ्जण भुवणुच्छलिय-णाम उहु कलयलु सुम्मंड का माम' ॥३ ॥ तं णिसुणेवि पभणइ समर-धीर 'एहु जइ णामेण अणन्तार ।। ४ दसरह भायरु अणरण्ण-जाउ सहसय-सणेहें सवसि जाउ ॥५ उप्पण्णउ एयहाँ एत्यु णाणु उहुँ दीसइ देवागमु स-जाणु॥६ तं धयण सुणेप्पिणु णिसियरिन्दु गा तेत्तहें जेच मुणिवरिन्दु ॥ ७ परिपञ्चवि णवेवि थुर्णेयि णिविदु मयलु वि जणु चयइँ लयन्तु दिदु ॥ ८ 47 मिकड. 55 पुरे. 6 गधाब, गंधविहि.7मर्यकनि.पं. 10P8 °पलेहि, A 'फटिहिहिं. 117 धमंजसाम, प्रमजयामि. 12 अग्हाण, जावहाण. 1. 1 भावि. I a, PS "मुहाउ.PS OT. 3A मारोह 41 मुबह-519 बीर-GF उहु.7 P एहु. [१] 1 अनन्तपिनामेरम्. .

·क०,५६२, १-१३, 1-6] अट्ठारहमो संधि १४७ ॥ घत्ता 3 । महवयइँ को वि को वि अणुवय। कों वि सिक्खावयइ गुणवय । को वि दि९ सम्मन्नु लएवि यिउ पर रावणु एकुण उपसमिउ ॥ ९ [२] धम्मरहे महारिसि भणइ तेत्यु 'मणुयर्नु लहेवि वइसरवि एत्थु ।।१ अहाँ दहमुह मोहन्धारें छूट रयणायरें रयणु ण लेहि मूढ ॥२ अमियालएँ अमिउ ण लेहि केम अच्छहि णिनुअउ कट्ठमउ जेम' ३ तं वयणु सुणेप्पिणु दससिरेण युच्चइ थोत्तुगीरिय-गिरेण ॥४ 'सक्कमि धूमद्धएँ सम्म देवि सक्कमि फण-फणिमणि-रयणु लेवि ॥ ५ सक्कमि गिरि-मन्दरु जिद्दलेवि सक्कमि दस दिसि-वह दरमलेवि ॥६ सकमि मारुउ पोट्टले छुहेवि सकमि जम-महिसें समारहेवि ।। ७ सक्कमि रयणायर जलु पिएवि सक्कमि आसीविसु अहि णिएवि ॥८ ॥ घत्ता ॥ सकमि सकहाँ रणे उत्थरधि सकमि ससि-सूरह पंह हरवि । सक्कमि महि गयणु एकु करवि दुद्धरु णउ सक्कमि" वउ परेंचि ।। ९ [३] परिचिन्तेवि सुइरु पराहिवेण 'लइ लेमि एकु र वुत्तु तेण ॥ १ 'जं मई ण सगिच्छद चारुभात्तु तं मण्ड एमि पर-कलत्तु' ॥२ गउ एम भणेप्पिणु णियय-णयरु विउ अचलु रजु भुञ्जन्तु खयरु ॥ ३ एत्तहें चि महिन्दु महिन्द-णामें पुरवर इच्छियं-अणुहूअ-कामे ॥ ४ वहाँ 'हिययय णामेण भज तहे दुहियाणसुन्दरी मणोज ।। ५ झिन्दुएणं रमन्तिहें थण णिएवि विउ परवइ मुहे कर-कमलु देवि ॥ ६ उप्पण्ण चिन्त 'कहाँ कण्ण देमि लैइ वद्द गिरि-कइलासु णेमि ॥७ विजाहस्सय मिलन्ति जेथु वरु अवसे होसइ को' वि तेत्थु ॥८ BP महन्वयइ को वि अणुस्वयइ. 9 Ps को वि गुणवयइ, A missing. 10 P 9 दिव. 2. IA धम्मरय. 2 मणुसनु. लेमि 4 4 गइलेमि 5 73 पोहलु, पोलि. BP समारहेमि.7 P५ रयणायरे. 8 'साहु, सूरद, 4 सूरह 24 पहरेवि. 104 पर इपयन सक्षमि. 3. 1rs भगए लेमिण Pइच्छिए. 3 मदुपहि, गेंदुपहि. * PS कवशु. 8 21 [३] मनौवैगा. २ पूर्यते, पर्यासोचने प्रत्लाचे, पूर्यवे.

·१४८ पउमचरित [क०५, ९,10141-6 " ॥पत्ता॥ गंउ एम भणेवि पहु पचयहाँ जिणं-अठ्ठाहिए अट्ठावयहाँ । आवासिउ पासँहि णीयडेंहिं णं तारायणु मन्दर तहिं ॥ ९ [४] एत्तहें वि ताय पल्हाय-राउ सहुँ केउमइऍ रविपुरहों आउ ।। १ स-विमाणु स-साहणु स-परिवारु अण्णु वितहिं पवणञ्जय-कुमार ॥२ एकत्तहें दूसाचासु लइड णं चन्दणहत्तिएँ इन्दु अइउ ॥ अवर वि जे जे आसपण-भव ते ते विजाहर मिलिय सब ॥ ४ पहिलऍ फग्गुणणन्दीसराहें किय पहवण-पुज तइलोक-गाहें ।। ५ दिणे वीयएँ विहि मि णराहिवाह मित्तइय परोप्परु हूअ ताहें ॥ ६ पल्हाएं खेड्डु करेवि वुत्तु 'तउ तणिय कण्ण महु तणर पुत्तु ॥ ७ किण कीरइ पाणिग्गहण राय तं णिसुर्णेवि तेण वि दिण्ण वाय ॥ ८ परिओसु पवहिउ सजणा मइलिय। मुहइ खल-दुजणाहें ॥९ " घता ॥ ॥ 'वहु अञ्जण वाउकुमार वरु' घोसेप्पिणु णयणाणन्दयरु । 'तझ्यऍ वासरें पाणिग्गहणु' गय णरवा णियय-गियय-भवणु।१० [५] एत्यन्तरे दुजउ दुणिवारु मयणाउरु पवणजय कुमार ॥१ णउ विसहइ तइयउ दिवसु एन्तु अच्छइ विरहाणले झम्प देन्तु ॥२ ५ धूमाइ वलइ धगधगइ चित्तु ६ मन्दिरे अन्भन्तर पलित्तु ॥३ चन्दिणउ चन्दु चन्दणु जलदु कप्पूर-कमलदलसेन्ज-महुँ ॥४ दाहिण-मारुउ सीयल-जलाई तहों अग्गि-फुलिङ्गइँ केवलाई ॥५ णिगुहइ अङ्गुबग। अणा सजण हिययाई व पिसुण-सद्गु ॥ ६ णीससइ ससई वेइ तमेण धाहावइ धाहा पश्चमेण ॥७ - उडण-आहरण पसाहणाई सबई अङ्गाहों असुहावणाइँ॥८ 57 गय GPSA जिणु 7 पासेहि अवासिउ (cornected to भागसिर), पाहि 1 अप्पोन 2 4 पवनद्दे 3 5 वीयह दिगि 4 लेहखेटू 52s करिवि. 6 सजणादे, मनगाई, A mesing 7P 'दुखणारे 825 णियणिय, विषय. 1 पत्त 2 मदर 3 Ps मदु 4A अंगाह 59 missing [४] : प्रहा२ केतुमदीभार्यया । आदिलपुरम [५] सान्या अवासिउ. 5.

·क०५,९६,1-976,1-6] अट्ठारहमो संधि १५९ ॥ वत्ता। - पासेउ वलग्गइ ल्हसइ तणु तं इगिउ पेक्खवि अण्ण-मणु । पभणिउ पहसिऍणणिएवि मुहु 'किं दुबलिहुयउ कुमार तुहुँ' ॥९ विरहग्गि-दह-मुह-कञ्जएण पहसिउ पवुत्तु पवणञ्जएण ॥१ 'भो णयणाणन्दण चारु-चित्त णउ विसहउँ तइयउ दिवसु मित्त ॥२ जइ अज्जु ण लक्खिउ पियहें क्यणु तो कल्लऍ महु णितुलउ मरणु' ॥ ३ तं णिसुणेवि वुच्चइ पहसिएण कमलेण व वयणें पहसिएण ॥ ४ 'फणि-सिर-रयणेण विणाहिं गण्णु ऍउ कारणु केतिउ जे विसण्णु ॥ ५ किं पवणों कवणु वि दुप्पवेसु' गय वेणि वि रयणिहि तप्पवेसु ॥६ थिय जाल-गवक्खऍ दिठ्ठ बाल णं मयण-वाण-धणु-तोण-साल ॥ ७ मारो वि मरइ विरहेण जाह को वण्णेवि सका रूवु ताहे ॥ ८ ॥ घत्ता॥ तं बहु पेक्वेवि परितोसिएण वरइत्तु पसंसिउ पहसिएण। 'तउ जीविउ सहलु अणन्त सिय जसु करें लग्गेसइ एह तिय' ॥ ९ [७] एस्थन्तर अट्ठमी-चन्द-भाल मुहु जोऍवि चवइ वसन्तमाल ॥ १ 'सहलंउ तउ माणुस-जम्मु माएँ भत्तारु पहअणु लहु जाएँ ॥२ ने णिसुणेवि दुम्मुहे दुट्ट-वेस सिरु विहुणेवि भणइ वि मीसकेस ॥ ३ 'सोदामणिपहु पहु परिहरेचि थिउ पवणु कवणु गुणु संभरेवि ।। ४ जं अन्तरु गोपय-सायराहुँ, जं जोइङ्गणहें दिवायराहे ॥ ५ जं अन्तरु केसरि-कुञ्जराहँ जं कुसुमाउह तित्थङ्कराहे ॥६ जं अन्तरु गरुड-महोरगाहुँ जं अमरराय-पहरण-पागाईं ॥७ जं पुण्डरीय-चन्दुजयाहुँ तं विजुप्पहु-परणजयाहुँ' ॥८ 63 पिक्तिवि. 6. 1rs मुहु. 2 PA कलह 32 जाहि. 413 मिनिट, किचर. । 20 585. 7. 1 मसियर. 22 लहउ. 3rs दुम्मद, दुम्मइट. २ प्रहवित निण. [६] मुरम्मलेन. २ भन्ना. मनोऽपि. [v] : मियदेशी. सगुत्प्रभु- मा. - ·पउमचरित [७,९८,१-९,९,१६ चित्ता॥ । १४ आऍहिं आलावहिं कुवित्र पर घिउ भीसगु उक्खय-खग-कर। 'किं वयहिं व ऍहि वाहिरहिं । रिउ रक्खउ विहि मि लेमि सिरई ॥९ [८] कडु-अक्सरेण परिभासिरेण करें-धरिउ पहजणु पहंसिएण ।। १ 'ज करि-सिर-रयणुजलिय(?) देव तं असिवरु मइलहि एरधु केम ॥२ लजिजहि पोशहि णाई मुक्खु' णिउ णिय-आवासहों दुक्खु दुक्खु ॥३ दस-परिस-सरिस गय रयणि तासु रवि उग्गउ पसरिय-कर-सहासु ॥ ४ कोकावेवि' णरवइ पवर वर(?) हय मेरि पयाणउ दिण्णु णवर ॥५ ॥ अज्जणसुन्दरिहें तुरन्तएण उम्माहउ लाइड जन्तएण ।। ६ संचल्लइ पउ पउ जेम जेम कप्पिंजइ हियवउ तेम तेम ॥ ७ तेहएँ अवसरे वहु-जाणारहि कर-चरण धरेप्पिणु राणहि ॥८ ॥ घता। वलि-चण्ड मण्ड परियत्तिय तेण वि उवाउ परिचिन्तियउ । 'लई एकचार करयले धरेवि पुणु वारह वरिसइँ परिहवि' ।। ९ [९] तो दुक्खु दक्तु दुम्मिय-मणेण किउ पाणिग्रहणु पहक्षणेण ॥१ थिउ बारह परिसइँ परिहरेवि जवि मुअइ आलवंइ सुइण(१) वि ॥२ वारे विण जाइ ण(2) जेम जेम खिज्जइ झिंजई पुणु तेमतेम ॥ ३ "डज्झन्तउ उरु विरहाणलेण णं वुझावइ अंसुअ-जलेण ॥४ परिवार भित्ति-चित्ताइँ जाइँ णीसास-धूम-मलियाइँ ताई ॥५ ढिला आहरणई परियलन्ति णं णेह-खण्ड-खण्डइँ पईन्ति ॥६ गाउ रुहिरणवर थिउ अंदणु अधि पर णावइ जीवित अधि णत्थि ॥ ७ तहि तेहऍ काले दसाणणेण सुरवर-फुरगपाणणेण ॥८ जो दुम्मुहु दूउ विसजिय सो आयउ कप्प-विवजियउ । हय समर-मेरि रहबरें चडिउ रणे रावणु वरुणही अभिडिउ ॥ ९ 43 आयहे. 578A बहुभहि. 8., 1 PHA कोकारिरि.24 अंजण', 3 मंदर, बलिवरह मंडइ.4हए.5 m " ॥ पत्ता PA परेति. 9. 14 दुक्ख दुस्स. 2. 3 माराव, 4 जेग.5P प्रियद marginally corrected toसि.6 तेन वेव.7s दिar,हित. B. गनि.OPEmay.. 10P रहबर. [९] १ प्रदति (. I सिजा). २ चमास्थि.

·राजीव-पुण्डरीएहिं पवर S णीसेस-दीव-दीवन्तरी अवरेक्कु रणणे दुजयासु . . 7 10 क.101-2511,1-९] 'अट्ठारहमो संधि [ १० एत्वन्तरें वरुणहाँ गन्दणेहि समरगणे वाहिय-सन्दणेहिँ ॥१ खर-दूसण पावि धरिय णवर ॥२ गय पवण-गमणे कण वि ण दिट्ट सहुँ वरुणें जल-दुग्गमें पइट्ट ।। ३ 'सालयहुँ म होसइ कहि मि घाउ' उडेवि गउ रयणियर-राउ ॥४ लहु लेह "दिण्ण विजाहराहे ॥५ पट्ठविउ लेहु पवणञ्जयासु ॥६ ते पेवखंवि तेण विण किड खेउ णीसरिउ स-साणु बाउ-वेउ ।। ७ थिय अञ्जण कलसु लएवि वारे णिभच्छिय 'ओस दुट्ठ दार' ॥८ ॥ पत्ता ॥ तं णिसुर्णेवि अंसु फुसन्तियएँ बुच्चइ लीहउ कहन्तियएँ । "अच्छन्ते अच्छिउ जीउ महु जन्ते जाएसइ पइँ जि सहुँ' ॥९ [११] तं वयणु पडिउणं असि-पहार अवहेरि करेप्पिणु गउ कुमार ॥ १ अस्थवणहाँ ताम पयगु ढुकु ॥ २ दिवई सयवत्त मउलिया पिय-विरहिय-महुअरि-मुंहलियाई ॥३ चक्की वि दिट्ट विणु चक्कएणे वाहिजमाण मयरद्धएणं ॥४ विहुणन्ति चक्षु पङ्खाहणन्ति विरहाउर पक्कन्दन्ति घन्ति ॥५ तं णिऍवि जाउ तहों कलुणं-भाउ 'म सरिसर अण्णु ण को वि पाउ ॥ ६ ण कयाइ वि जोइउ णिय-कलत्तु अच्छद मयणग्गि-पलित्त-गत्तु ॥७ परिअतवि समाणित ण जाम रण वरुणहों जुज्झु ण देमि ताम' ॥ ८ ॥धत्ता।। सम्भाउँ सहायहाँ कहिउ पुणु पहसिऍण वुत्तु 'ऍह परम-गुणु'। उप्पऍचि णहगण वे वि गय ण सिय-अहिसिञ्चणे मत्त गय ॥९ 10. IPS ण Pइट 3 साथ हु, सार यहो, साम्यह 4 रयणी पराउ 5A'दीवतराह.0 Ps लेहु दिण्णु 7 विनाहराइ. 8A सरु 92 पुसतियए. 1rs धक्वेण 2 मयरवेण, A रखए 35 ए कदति. 4 Ps करण : 5 P 3 महु 6p परिसेवि, परिभत्तिवि 7 Ps सम्भाव. [१०] राजी[व] पुण्डरीश पुती । केनापि न दृष्ट . १ विलम्बम् [११] सन्द पुर्वागा . २ धावन्ती. माणस-सरवरें आवासु मुकु 8 11.

·१५२ पउमचरिडे । [०१२,1-23111 [१२] णिविसेण पत्त अक्षणहें भवणु पच्छण्णु'होवि घिउ कहि मि पवणु ॥१ गउ पहसिउ अन्भन्तरें पइड पणवेप्पिणु पुणु आगमणु सिद्दुः ।। २ 'परिपुर्ण मणोरह अजु देवि हउँ आयउ वाउकुमारु लेवि' ॥३ । तं णिसुणेवि भणइ वसन्तमाल थोरंसु-सित्त-यण-अन्तराल ॥४ 'भव-भव-संचिय-दुह-भायगाएँ एवड्डु पुण्णु जइ अञ्जणाएँ ॥५ तो कि वेयारहि रुगइ जाव सयमेव कुमार पइड ताय ॥ ६ महुरक्खर विणयालाय लिन्तु आणन्दु सोक्खु सोहग्गु दिन्तु ॥ ७ पल चडिज करें लेवि देवि विहसन्त-रमन्तइँ चियइँ वे वि॥८ घचा॥ सइ भुहि परोप्परु लिन्ता सरहमु आलिङ्गणु दिन्ताइ। णीसन्धि-गुणे] ण णायाइँ "दोणि वि एक पिव जायाइ ॥९ इय रामएवचरिए धणञ्जयासिय-सयम्भुएच-कए । 'पवणझणा विवा हो अट्ठारहम इमं पचं ॥ - [१९. एगुणवीसमो संधि] पच्छिम पहरे पहाणेण आउच्छिय पिय पंवसन्तऍण । 'त' मेरसेनहि मिगणयणि जं मई अवहत्थिय भन्तएण' ॥ [१] जन्वएण आउच्छिय जं परमेसरी। थिय विसण हेहामुह अअणसुन्दरी ।। १ कर मजलिकरेप्पिणु विण्णवई 'यसलहें गन्भु जइ संभवद ॥२ तो उत्तर काइँ देमि जगहों ण चि सुझइ एउ मझु मणही ॥३ 12. 1 P 8 aut ! A g 3 p records a variant 'au guni', A 98 मुहल. 4Pाइउ 5A°भय. 6r corrects to 'भाषण.7 P Loricts to अजणाई, 8" कि ण, s कि पि.95 विचारदि 10 पदतु 11 वाहू 12A अपहि. 13 °गुणे णायाइ 14 15 विशिम 15 x 5 एमिय, A इस पिच. 1GP द्वा- रसम. 1. 1sआरक्रिय 2 जपि बसऍण .3P हम्मासेबहे, धम्माहसेनहे. 41 मिगणयणे. 5 १ बतएण.64 परमेसर.75 पसएम. BA अंगणमुपरिरह. सलर्दि,सरहि [१] १क्षमा रु. ३ नमानेन. ३ पदहस्ती. ४ रजवाया .

·५३ . 10 2011-10,२,1-३०] एगुणवीसमो संधि वित्तण तेण सुपरिवेवि कङ्कणु अहिणाणु समल्लवि ।। ४ गउ परवइ सहुँ मिचेण तहि माणससरें दूसावासु जहि ।। ५ गुरुहार हुअ एत्तहें वि सई कोकावि पभगइ केउमइ ॥६ 'एउ काइँ कम्मु पई आयरिउ णिम्मलु महिन्द-कुलु धूसरिउ ।। ७ दुधार घरि-विणिवाराहों मुहु मइलिउ सुअ) महाराहों' ।।८ तं सुंगवि वसतमाल चव 'सुविणे" वि कलङ्कु ण सभवः ।। । घत्ता॥ इम कङ्कणु इमैं परिहणउ इ# कञ्चीदामु पहाणहाँ। ण तो का "वि परिक्ख करें परिसुज्झहुँ जेणं मझें जगहों' ॥ १० [२] तं णिसुणवि घेवन्ति समुष्टिय पुणु । वे वि ताउ कसघाहि हयउ पुर्णप्पुणु ॥ १ 'कि जारहों णाहिँ सुवण्णु घरें जे कडउ घडावि छुहइ करें ॥२ अण्णु वि एत्तिउ सोहग्गु कउ जे कङ्कणु देइ कुमार तउ' ॥ ३ कडुअक्खर-पहर-भयाउरउ सजायउ वे विणिरुत्तरउ ॥४ 'हय जोते महारह-वी- चडु ॥५ एयर वुबाउ अवलक्खणउ ससि धवलामल-कुल-लञ्छणउ ॥ ६ माहिन्दपुरहों दूरन्तरण परिधिर्ववि आउ सहुँ रहवरेण ।। ७ जिह मुअहुँ ण आयइ वत्त महु तं णिसुणेवि सन्दणु जुत्तु लहु ॥ ८ गड वे वि चडावि णवर तहिं . सामिणि-केरउ आएसु जहि ।। ९ ॥ घत्ता। णयरहों दूर परन्तरण अञ्जण रुवन्ति ओआरिया। 'माएँ खमेजहि जामि हउँ सहुँ धाहऍ पुणु जोकारिया ॥ १० 101 परिषिवेचि 11समुल्लु विधि 12 पभाणिय, A पभणह 13A सरिट. 1423 पिमुणेवि 15 PS सिविणर 16 PST 17PS परिहार, 4 परिहण, 18 PsfR 19 25 जेम 2. 14 अपणु 2 FB पुणु वि पुश 313A शारिवि 4 Fs महारदे 57 दूध- पेण 6 परिधिविवि BP दूरबतरेण व हकारेवि पणिउ कूर-भड . ५ परमोच्य (अ)म् पर-t.20 ·। . पउमचरित [...-101,14 [३]. :कूर-वीरें परिअत्तएँ रवि अत्यन्तओ अञ्जणाएँ केर वुक्खु व असहन्तओ ॥ १ मीसण-रयुणिहिं भीसण अंडइ खाइ व गिलइ व उवरि व पडइ ॥३ भिभियइ व भिगारी-वहिं रुवइ व सिव-सद्देहि रजरहि ॥ ३ पुप्फुवइ व फणि फुक्कार वुक्कई व पमय-वुकारहिं ॥४ सा दुक्खु दुक्खु परियलिय णिसि दिणयरेण पसाहिय पुर-दिसि ॥५ गइयउ णिय-णयह पराइयड अग्गएँ पडिहारु पधाइयउ ।। ६ 'परमेसर आइय मिग-णयण अञ्जणसुन्दरि सुन्दर-थयण ॥७ ॥ तं सुर्णेवि जाय दिहि गरवरहाँ 'लहुं पट्टणे हट्ट सोह करहों ।। ८ उन्भहाँ मणि-कश्चण-तोरण वर-वेसउ लेन्तु पसाहण॥९ । घत्ता॥ सब पसाहहाँ मत्त गय पल्लाणहाँ पवर तुरङ्ग-धड। (जय-)महल तूर: आह्णहों सवडम्मुह जन्तु असेस भड' ॥ १० [४] भर्गेवि एम पडिपुच्छिउ पुणु वद्धावओ। 'कई तुरा कर रहार को चोलावो॥१ पडिहार पोलिस अतुल-बलु 'उ को वि सहाजण कि पिपलु ॥ अञ्जण वसन्तमालाएँ सहुँ आइय पर एत्तिउ कहिउ महु ॥ ३ " एफएँ असुम-जल सित्त-श्रण दीसइ गुरुहार विसम्ण-मण'॥४ तं णिसुणेवि थिउ हेट्ठामुहर णं णरवइ सिरे वजेण हउ ॥५ 'दुस्सील दुह मं पइसरउ विणु खे गयरहों णीसरउ' ।। ६ पमणइ आणन्दु मन्ति सुचवि 'थपरिक्खिउ किन्जइ कक्ष ण वि ॥७ सासुअउ होन्ति विरुआरियड महसइहे वि' अवगुण-गारियड ॥८ ॥ घत्ता। सुकइ-कहाँ जिह सल-मइड हिम-पद्दलियउ कमलिणिहि जिह । 'होन्ति सहावे यदरिणिः णिय-मुण्हहँ सल-सासुभाउ तिह ॥९ 1P 8 & 11477 278 3P8 4 995 4Pre corrected to भन्दअडई, पद व 57 पडइ corrected to पह, पपई यी 6F विभियर 74बहु पurनिर्द 4. 19 missing 'रघय 37 corrects to मेडा, चहा मुचि, मुणेवि 5 मि 619 कारिपर पागह, कामिद्ध दु: 9Pमुहहु 10FA सल [३] सटव्या (मटवारी) [४] 1 गुना . . 3 ·12-0] - तिस-भुक्ख-किलामिय चत्त सुह गय तेत्थु जेत्थु पलियक-गुह ॥ ६ एगुणवीसमो संधि [५] सासुआण सुण्हाण जणे सुपसिद्धइं। एकमेकचइराइँ अणाइ-णिवद्धई ॥१ विरारी होसइ तं दिवसु ॥२ आरटु पसण्णकित्ति म्ण ॥ ३ कि कित्तिएँ यइरिहि जाणियएँ ॥४ कि धीयऍ लञ्ण गारियएँ ।। ५ गम्भों सवन्धु एत्थु करणु' ।। ६ पडहउ देप्पिणु णीसारियज ।। ७ धाहाविउ पहणेवि अप्पणः ॥ ८ 'हा 'विहि हा का कियन्त किउ णिहि दरिसवि लोयण-जुयल हि ॥ ९ ॥ पत्ता ॥ विहि मि कलुणु कन्दन्तियहिं वणे दुक्खे को च ण पेल्लियउ । हरिणेहि वि 'दोयउ मेल्लियउ ॥ १० [६] वारवार सोआउर रोयइ अञ्जणा । 'का वि णाहिं मइ जेही दुक्खह भायणा ॥१ हा माएँ पइँ वि उ सथविय ॥ २ णीतारिय कह रुयन्ति पुरहों ।। ३ कुलहर पइहरहि मि दइयह मि पूरन्तु मणोरह सबहु मि' ॥ ४ तर तउ रुहिरहों छिल्हरु भरइ ॥५ भचारु भणेसई जे दिवसु बयणेण तेण मन्तिहे तणेण "कि कन्तएँ णेह-विहूणियएँ किं सु-कहएँ गिरलकारियएँ परें अजण समरङ्गणे पण तं णिसुणेवि परेण णिवारियज वणु गम्पि पइट्ठउ भीसणउ . सच्छन्देहि चरन्तऍहिं 1 " सासुअऍ हयासऍ परिहविय हा भाइ-जगैरहों गिड्डुरहों 10 गन्भेसरि जउ जउ संचरइ १ तहि दिनु महारिसि मुद्धमई भचार्यण-तावें तावियर वहि अयसरे वे वि पदुफिया णामेण भडारउ अमियगइ॥७ छुड जे छुडु जोग्गु खम्माविया ॥८ णं दुक्ख-क्लेिसहि मुफियउ ॥९ 1 घता ॥ घटण पवेप्पिणु मुणिवरहाँ अझण विपणवइ लुहन्ति मुहु । 'अण्ण-भवन्तरे काइँ मइँ फिर दुफिर " अणुहमि दुद्ध' ॥१० IPL 2 रागणे. 3. TIPS परतहिं 5 दोर, गो. 6.मह, दि. 31 म. 1A मापन MIRE KAR.RRASTROTE: TOP पारने 1ोग, जो मानिभा, 133 मो.11. [६]ोपी 5मह.6rs [4] (1) ·पउमचरिउ । [2०७-11mete [७] गुणु वसन्तमालाएँ बुत्तु 'णउ तेरउ । एउ सधु फल्लु एयहाँ गम्भहाँ केर' ॥ १ तं णिसुणेवि विगय-राउ भणइ 'ऍउ गम्भहाँ दोसु ण संभवई ॥२ जइ घोसइ 'होसइ तणउ तउ ऍहु चरिम-देहु रणे लद्ध-जउ ॥ ३ पइँ पुष-भवन्तरें स करण जिण-पडिम सवत्तिहे मच्छरेण ॥ ४ परिचित्त पत्त 'तं एहु दुहु एवहिं पावसहि सयल-सुहु' ॥५ गउ एम भणेप्पिणु अमियगइ ताणन्तरें दुकु मयाहिवइ ॥ ६ विहुणिय-तणु दूरुग्गिण-कमु सणि असणि णाइँ जमु काल-समु॥७ ॥ कुञ्जर-सिर-रुहिरारुण-णहरु कीलाल-सित्त-केसर-पसरु ।।८ अइ-वियड-दाढ-फाडिय-वयणु रत्तुप्पल-गुञ्ज-सरिस-णयणु ॥९ खय-सायर-रव-गम्भीर-गिरु लझूल-दण्ड-कण्डुइय-सिरु ।। १० ॥ पत्ता ।। तं पेक्वेवि हरिणाहिवइ गजण स-मुन्छ महियलें पडइ । विजा-पाणऍ उप्पऍषि आयासें वसन्तमाल रडइ ॥ ११ [८] 'हा समीर पवर्णजय अणिल पहाणा । हरि-कियन्त-दन्तन्तरें पट्टइ अञ्जणी ॥ १ हा कम्मु काई किउ केउमइ खले मुइय लहेसहि कयण गइ ।। २ हा ताय महिन्द मइन्दु धरे सु-पसपणकित्ति पडिरक्स करें ॥३ हा मायरि तुहु मिण सधवहि मुच्छाचिय दुहिय समुत्ययहि ॥ ४ गन्धवहाँ देवहाँ दाणवहाँ विजाहर-किण्णर-माणयहाँ ।। ५ जक्सहों रैक्सहो रक्सहों सहिय णं तो पश्चाणणेण गहियः॥ ६ तं णिसुणेवि गन्धवाहिनइ रणे दुजउ पर-उवयार-मइ ॥ ७ * मणिचूडु रयणचूंडहें दइउ पञ्चाणणु जेत्थु तेत्थु अइस ॥८ जहावउ सावउ होवि विड़ हरि पाराउट्ठउ तेण फिर ॥ ९ 7. ITS Tण, 2A चान..3वे. 4A कालाकारसम 5A पुजगुजणयए. 6PS सर'.7 3 जगूल' 8A विमापाण. 8. 1 पहजण.2 अंजग. 3 3 काइ कम 4 मुमुयाहाह, समुग्मचर्षि, समु. पहि. 5 - वाहिय, 6 P9 स्यशुन्डाह, । रयणददो. [७] भागीपीगर (1) दाम निक्षिप्ता. २ रधिक [-] १ हे भ्राता. २ न सबोधास ३ भो रासयुक्ता पक्षमा (!). ४ सखी, ५ मा पर पापोभूद.

·net,९,!-101,1-७] पगुणधीसमो संधि णक्ख सवणे उप्पण्णु सुउ ॥ चत्ता॥ ताहि गयणहों ओअरवि अञ्जणहें वसन्तमाल मिलिय।। 'इहु अट्ठावउ होन्तु ण वि ता चट्ट()आसि माएँ गिलिय' ॥ १० [९] एम वोल फिर विहि मि परोपरु जाहिं। 'गी मे गन्धवे मणहरु ताहि ॥१ तंगिसुविपरिओसिय णिय-मणे(2) 'पच्छण्णु को वि सुहि वसइ वणे ॥ २ असमाहि-मरणु में णासियउ अण्णु वि गन्धधु पयासियज'.॥ ३ अवरोप्पर एम चवन्तियहुँ पलियङ्क-गुहहिं अच्छन्तियहुँ ॥ ४ माहवमामहाँ बहुलटुंमिएँ रयणिहें पच्छिम-पहरद्धे थिएँ ॥५ हल-कमल-कुलिस-झस-कमल-जुउ ॥६ घकस-कुम्म-साज सहि सुह-लक्खणु अवलक्षण-रहिज ॥ ७ ताणन्तर पर-चल-णिमहेंण पेडिसूरे सूर-सम-प्पहेंण ॥८ गहें जन्तें घे वि णियच्छियउ ओवि विमाणहाँ पुच्छियउ ॥ ९ वित्ता॥ 'कहिं जायउ कहिं पद्धियर कहाँ धीयउ कहाँ कुलउत्तियउ । कसु केरउ एवंडु दुहु वणे अच्छहाँ जेण अन्तियउ॥१. [१०] पुणु वसन्तमालाएँ पडुत्तर दिजइ। णिरयसेसु तहाँ णिय-वित्तन्तु कहिज्जइ ॥१ 'अक्षणसुन्दरि गामेण इने सइ सुद्ध मुद्ध जिह जिण-पडिम ॥२ मणवेय-महाएविहें तणय जइ मुणहाँ महिन्दु तेण जणिय ॥ ३ पायड पसण्णकित्ति भइणि मणहर पवणञ्जयाहाँ परिणि' ॥४ विजाहरु तं णिमणेवि चयणु पभणइ पाहम्भ-भरिय-णयणु ॥५ 'हाँ माऍ महिन्दहों मेहुणा सु-पसपणकित्ति महु भार्यणउ ॥ ६ तउ होमि सहोयरू-माउलउ पडिसूर हेणूरुहराउलउ' ॥ ७ 7 जह यहो. 9. IPS गीउ. वट्टमी, उट्ठमिया, बहुउद्वमिए. 3 P पिय. 4 PM वडियर. 52 mmssing.6 F S एवडु. 10. 14 इमा. 22 राणिय, A तगिया. 3 A मुगहु, 4 जणिया. 5 rs भायणां. 6si. [९] जिनोज गीत गाइतम्, २ चैत्रे. ३ कम्गाष्टमी. ४ करकमलयुग्मम्. ५ विद्याधरेण. [30] द्वीपस्स नामेदम्. १ राजा. . क ·- 4 १८ परमचरितु [10,8.201511 वं.णिसुणेवि जाणेवि सरेंवि गुणु अछि तेहिं ता रुण्णु पुणु ॥८ जंलई आसि पुण्णेहि विणु तं दिण्णु विहिह णं सोयें-रिणु ॥ ९ ॥ घता ॥ सैरहसे साइन देन्तऍहि जं एकमेकु आवीलिय। अंसु पणालें णीसरह ण कटुणु महारसु पीलिया ॥ १० [११] दुक्खु दुक्खु साहारेवि णयण लुहावेवि । माउलेया णिय णियय-विमाणे चड़ावैवि ॥१ सुर-करिवर-कुम्भस्थल-थणहें गयगङ्गणे अन्तिहें अजणहें ॥ २ णीसरिर, वालु अइ-दुल्हलिउ णं णयल-सिरिहें गम्भु गलिउ ॥३ मारुइ दैयत्ति पिवडिउ इलहे. पा विजु-पुख्नु उप्परि सिलहें ॥४ उचाऍवि विउ विजाहरहि णं जगणे जिणवरु सुरवरहिं ॥५ अक्षणहें समप्पिड़ जाय. दिहि .णं गहुँ पडीवउ लंडु णिहि ।। ६ णिय-पुरु पइसारेंचि णरवरण जम्मोच्छउ कि पंडिदिणयरेण ॥ ७ ॥ घत्ता 'सुन्दरु' जर्गे सुन्दर भणेंवि "सिरिसइल सिलायलु चुण्णु णिउ । हणुरुह-दीवे पवाडिया 'हणुवन्तु' गामु तें तोसे फिउँ॥८ [१२] "एत्तहे वि खर-दूसण मेल्लावेप्पिणु । वरुणहाँ रावणहो वि सन्धि करेप्पिणु ॥ १ णिय-प्यरु पईसह जाय मरु णीसुग्गु ताम णिय-परिणि-परु ! २ पेक्खेप्पिणु पुच्छिय का वितिय 'कहिँ अझणमुन्दरि पाण-पिय' ॥ ३ तं णिसुणेवि वुच्चइ यालियरें 'णव रम्भ-गम्भ-सोमालियएँ ॥४ 7PB तिलु तेग ना रपण पुणु. 8 Pई लद्दयउ, A लयउ. 9 विसदि. 10 The Ghatts is missing m A, II P सहरसु. 12 3 पजाणे. 11. 1 संहारवि, सहारिवि, A साहारिवि. 2 PRAढाविषि.3थणाहे. 44 औजणाई.सि. मि. 7 PS जम्मण, 8 जidr By: 112णार, नामु. 12 हो तेण. 12. 1 wanting a. LPS मैलापैपिणु. 3 This bulf is motrically. defa ective by two mores. १ अत्यन्तम. ४ शोरणम्.५ मालिङ्गनाम्, [११] मी. ३ चपन. ३ प्रविग. धो नाम, [१२] : पवन मयः.

·गई तेत्यु जेत्यु तं सासुर 14 hrejiv, एगुणवीसमो संधि किर गन्भु भणेंवि पर-गैरवरहों केडमइएँ घल्लिय कुलहरहो । तं सुणेवि समीरणु णीसरिउ अणुसरिसहि वयसेंहि परियरिउ ।। ६ किर दरिसावेसइ सा सुरउ ॥ ७ - पिय इट्ट ण दिढ णवर तहि मि असहन्तु पहाणु गउ कहि मि ।। ६ दुक्खाउर ओहुंल्लिय-चयण ॥९ ॥ घत्ता॥ ‘एम भणेजहु केउमइ पूरन्तु मणोरह माएँ त। विरह-दवाणल-दीवियर्ड पवणञ्जय-पायवु खयहाँ गई॥१० परियचिय पहसियाइ-सयण " ४ दुक्खु दुक्खु परियत्तिय सयल वि संजणा। गय रेयन्त णिय-णिलयाँ उम्मण-दुम्मणा ॥१ पवणाओ वि पडिवक्ख-खउ काणणु पइसरइ विसायउ॥२ पुच्छुइ 'अहाँ सरवर दिट्ट धण . रत्तुप्पल-दल-कोमल-चलण ॥ ३ अहो रायहंस हंसाहिवइ .कहें कहि मि दिट्ट जप हंस-गइ ॥४ अहाँ दीहर-णहर मयाहिवइ कहें कहि मि णियम्बुिणि दिट्ट जइ ॥ ५॥ अहाँ कुंम्भि,कुम्भ-सारिच्छ-र्थण केत्तहँ वि दिट्ट, सइ सुद्ध-मण ॥६ अहो अहाँ असोय पल्लविय-पाणि कहिं गय पैरहुएँ 'परईय-चाणि ।। ७ अहाँ रुन्दं चेंन्द चन्दाणणिय मिग कहि मि दिट्ट मिग-लोयणिय ॥ अ) सिहि कलाव-सण्णि-चिहुर ण णिहालिय कहि मि विरह-विहुर' ॥ ॥ घत्ता ॥ एम भवन्त विउले वणे णग्गोह-महादुमु दिगु किहे। सासय-पुर-परमेसरण णिक्खवणे पयागु जिग्रेण जिह ॥ १० [१४] तं णिएवि वड-पायवु अण्णु वि' सरवर । कालमेहु णामेण समाविउ गयवरु ।। १ 4 पलिउ. 5 P परिगरिउ.6 This and the following line are missing ina, 7 पदसिय भाइ. BA पायउ. 13. 11 सजण. A यति. 31 गिलपहुं. 474 दुम्मण."58 पार्ष। पाईय. 6A परहुप, बहूय.7 विउछ,82s पावर. 10 4 .14 15A पापउ.2 मि. २ मिनः ३ भानी. ४ कामभोय(ग). ५ न्याटितः, ६ वृक्षः, [१३] १ प्रेमिलासरा (i).

·। पउमचरिउ [2०1१२-१0,14,1-10 'जं सयले-काल कण्णारियर अनुस-खर-पहर-वियारियर ॥२ आलाण-खम्में जं आलियउ जं सकल-णियलहिं णियलियउ ।। ३ तं सर्यलु खमेजहि कुम्भि महु' .'तहि पञ्चक्खाणउ लइउ लहु ॥ ४ "जइ पत्त वत्त कन्तहें तणिय तो ण: णिवित्ति गई एत्तडिय ॥ ५ जइ घइँ पुर्ण एह ण हूय दिहि तो एत्थु मझु सण्णास-विहि ॥६ विड मउणु लएवि णराहिवइ झायन्तु सिद्धि जिह परम-जइ ।। ७ सच्छन्दु गइन्दु वि संचाइ सामिय-सम्माणु ण वीसरइ ।।८ पडिरक्खड़ पासु ण मुअइ किह भव-भव-किउ सुकिय कम्मु जिह ॥ ९ || घना ॥ ताम रुअन्तें पहसिऍण अक्खिउ जणणिहें वुण्णाणणहें । 'एउ ण जागहुँ कहि मि गड मरुएउ विओएं अञ्जगहें' ।। १० [१५] तं णिसुणविसबड़िय-पसरिय-चेयणा । यवर्ण-जमणि मुच्छापिय थिय अच्चैयणा ॥ १ पधालिय हरियन्दण रसैंण उज्जीविय कह वि पुण्ण-वसेंण ॥ २ 'हा पुच पुच दक्खचहि मुहु हा पुत्त पुत्त कहिं गयउ नुहुँ ।। ३ हा पुत्त भाउ महु कोहि पर्ड हा पुत्त पुत्त रहगऍहिं चई ॥ ४ हा पुत्त पुत्त उवयणेहिं भमु हा पुत्त पुत्त झेन्दुहि रमु॥५ हा पुत्त पुत्त अस्थाणु करें हा पुत्त महाहों यरुणु घरें ॥ ६ . हा बहुऍ बहुएँ म भन्तियएँ तुहुँ पल्टिय अपरिक्खन्तियएँ । ७ पल्हाएं पीरिय लुहहि मुहूं णिकारण रोगहि काइँ तुहुँ ।।८ हउँ कन्ते गवेर्समि तुर वर इ8 मेइणि-मण्डलु केत्तड ॥९ ॥ घत्ता ।। एम भगेवि णराहियेण उवयार करेंवि सासंगहरहैं। उभय सेवि-विणिवासियहुँ पट्टविय देह पिजाहरहुँ ॥ १. 3 PS DR. 4PX HE GPU GPS 78 A TU & PG SIL पह.9Ps पुण: 10 F SA गय 11 कि.12 बागह, जागह 15. 1 सम्बनिर. 21 वैयग. 3FS गणिया, सिष अचेपण. 4. पुमो. 52 पदू.०१ चहू.7 मेंदुपहि, मिदुसहि - सिंदुरादि. 88.मुहु. 9 गरेसर, 107पड.11 P9 सामगहरह.12PSविनाहरत. [१५] १ दूदानाम्, 11 . " ·" क०:३, १-१०,१७,१-१०] एगुणवीसमो संधि [१६] एकु जोहु संपेसिउ पासु दसासहो । अक्क-सक तइलोक-चक-संतासहो ॥ १ अवरेकु विहि मि खर-दूसणहुँ पायाललक-परिभूसणहुँ । २ अवरेकु कइद्धय-पत्थियहाँ मुग्गीवहाँ किकिन्धाधिवहाँ ॥ ३ अचरेक्कु किकुपुर-राणाहुँ णल-णीलहुँ पमय-पहाणाहुँ॥ ५ अवरे महिन्द-णराहिवहाँ तिकलिङ्ग-पहाणहाँ पत्थियाँ ॥५ अवरेक धवल-णिमल कुलहाँ पडिसूरहों अञ्जण-माउलहाँ ॥ ६ दूवत्तएँ पत्तएँ गीढ-भय हणुवन्तहाँ मायरि मुच्छ गय ॥ ७ अहिसिश्चिय सीयल-चन्दणेण पड वाइय वर-कामिणि-जणेण ॥८ आसासिय सुन्दरि पवण-पिय णं थिय तुहिणाहय कमल-सिय ॥९ ॥ त्वा । ताम 'विधीरिय माउलॅण 'मा माएँ विसूरउ करि मणहाँ । सिद्धहाँ सासय-सिद्धि जिह तिह प दक्खवमि समीरणहाँ ॥१० [१७] "पुणु पुणो वि धीरेप्पिणु अञ्जणसुन्दरि । णिय विमाणे आरूढ णराहिव-केसरि ।। १ गउ तेत्तहें जेत्तहें केउमइ अण्णु वि पल्हाय-णराहिवइ ॥२ णरवर-विन्दाइ असेसाई 'मलेपिंणु गय गवेसाइँ ॥ ३ तं भूअरवाडइ दुकाइ घण-उल व थाणों चुका ॥४ पवणञ्जउ जहिं आरुहेंवि गड सो कालमेहु वणे दिङ् गउ ॥ ५ उद्धाइर उकरु उधयणु तण्डविय-कण्णु तम्भिर-णयणु ॥ ६ तै पाराउट्ठर करेंथि बलु गउ तर्हि जे पडीवउ अतुल चल ॥७ गणियारि ढोइय वसिफियर पव-पलिणि-सण्ड भमर व थियउ॥८ किरहिं गवेसन्तेहिं वणे लक्खिर वेल्लहले लया-भवणें ॥९ जोकारित विजाहर-सऍहिं जिह जिणवरु सुरहि समागऍहि ॥ १० 16. 1Ps"सणाह.2P परिभूमणाह.3 किकपुर. P. भवरेक. 5Pg 'कुलगिम्मलहो. 6A दुमत्तर.77 हणुअंतहो. 8 । विहीरिय. 9PS पहजगहो. 14 बदाइ.OPA मेलेमिणु, मिलेपिगु. 3 5 सो उकरलयगु. 4 दुधिय'. 569 गणिपारि पदोय. GF सह. 7 Ps वि.87 लहल. [१६] , विशेषेण पीरिता. [१७] मेगा. २ हखिनी. " " 25 17. पर चरि.

·पउमचरित [.1111-101,12 ॥ पत्ता ॥ मउणु लएवि परिद्वियउ णउ चवइ ण चल्लइ झाण-परु । जाय भन्ति मणे संबहु मि 'कट्ठमउ किग्ण गिम्मविउ गरु' ॥ ११ [१८] पुणु सिलोउ अवणीयले लिहिउ स-हत्थेण । "अञ्जणाएँ मुइयाएँ मरमि परमत्थेण ॥ १ जीवन्तिहें णिसुणमि यत्त जइ तो वोल्लमि लइ एचडिय गई ॥२. तं णिसुणेवि हणुरुह-राणऍण वजनिय वत्त परिजाणऍणे ॥३ तामरस-ल्हास-सरिसाणणउ विणि वसन्तमालखणउ ।।४ ॥ जिह उभय-पुरहुँ परिघल्लियउ जिंह वणे भमियर एकल्लियउ॥५ जिह हरिवरेण उवसग्गु किउ अट्ठावरण जिहं उपसमिज ॥६ जिह लडु पुत्तु भूसंणु इव्हें जिह णहें णिजन्तु पडिउ सिलहें ।। ७ सिरिसइलु गाउँ हणुवन्तु जिह वित्तन्तु असेसु वि कहि तिह ॥८ तं वयणु सुणेवि समुद्वियउ पडिसूर णिय-पायरहों णियउ ॥६ ॥ घत्ता ॥ मिलिउ पहजणु अञ्जणहाँ वेणि मि णिय-कहउ कहन्ता। हणुरुह-दीवे परिद्वियई चिरु रज्जु से ई भु अन्ता॥१० 13 [२०. वीसमो संधि ] पद्धन्त पावणि भड-चूडामणि जाव जुयाण-भा चडइ । "तहि अवसरे रावणु सुर-संताचणु रणउहें वरुणहाँ अभिडद ।। [१] दूआगमणे कोउ संवाझइ सइँ सरहम दसासु सण्णझइ ॥१ परिवेदिउ रयणियर-सहासेहि पेसिय सासणहर चस्पामहि ॥२ खर-दूसण-सुग्गीय-गरिन्दहुँ णल-गीलहुँ माहिन्द महिन्दहुँ ॥ ३ 9PS सो गधर, इगण यर. 10 मम्बह. 11rsion,ffत 18. 1 Fधरणियले 2A मुदयए मरामि 32 जीदतिय 4 P४ वरेट 5Pg परिमाणिवण.6 णमरिम'.7 'पुरह. 8 मि. २४. 101 भूमण. 11rs सारसयल 1BPमइ, सय 1. 11वृतउ. 9 भागमेण, [१]: हन्दन्न, २ दूत.

·1 101,1-18 १-१३-२ वीसमो संधि पस्दायहाँ पडिदिणयर पर्यणहुँ जाणवि समरु वरुण-दहवयणहुँ । ४ मारइ सयण-जयासाहि वुच्चइ पवणञ्जय-पटिसूरहि ॥५ 'या यच्च परिपालहि मेइणि माणहि राय-लच्छि जिह कामिणि ॥६ अम्हहिं रावण-आण करेवी पर-चल-जय-सिरि बहुम हरेवा' ।। ७ संणिमुणेवि अरि-गिरि-सोदामणि चलण णवेप्पिणु पभणंइ पवणि ॥८ ॥ चत्ता॥ 'किं तुम्हें विरुझहाँ अप्पुणु जुन्दाहों मई हर्णयन्ते दुन्तऍण । चन्द-दिवायर फिकिरणा सन्तऍण॥९ [२] भइ समीरणु 'जयसिरिसाहउ अर्जु पि पुत्त ण पेरिसर आहउ ।। १ न पियालु फेम तुहुँ जुदाहि गर्नु वि यूह भेउ पा पुरशाहि' ॥ २ वं निमुणेवि कुवित्र पयणाद 'पालु कुभि फि 'विवि ण भजद ।। ३ पान सी फि कारण विहार कियालग्गि ण उहद महादद ॥ ४ पालयन्दु फिलणे ण मुणिमा या भडारउ किंण भुणिनः ॥ ५ बाल भुवर काई ण उपद वाठ-रवि नमोहु किं याद ॥ ६ एम भणेवि पदणि राण दाणचरिद विष्णु पयाउ ॥ ७ ददि-भरराय-नर-माल-कलगाई -काइ-बन्दि-विण-णिपामा॥८ पावन्ति वसुन्धर . " ॥pal दशुपन्ग-मागणु परिमोनिय-मणु पन्तुं गिरेग । एनरिच वसन्तः किरण-कुरन्तर तरुण-तरगि पं रामदरेंग ।। पुरहों में सदनोग-भयारण. मिर पाविनकारि रापगु ।। १ जपि मरदर्मण रहिर पन्तर पानानि भामिति ॥२ auntiem. Ire. Samataran.in .... Ravirat arti...-ut. .tva.letitiral... ---- ·10 १६४ पउमचरित [क०३,३-१०,४,१०९१५,14 चुन्यवि उंचोलिहिं वइसारिउ वारवार पुणु साहुकारिउ ॥३ 'धाउ पवणु जासु तुहुँ गन्दणु भरहु जेम पुरएवहाँ णन्दणु ॥४ एम कुसलं-पिय-महुरीलावहि कङ्कण-कत्रीदाम-कलावहिं ॥५ तं हणुवन्त कुमार पपुजेवि वरुणहों उप्परि गउ गलगजेंवि ॥६ । वेलन्धर-धरें मुकं पयाणउ घिउ बल्लु सरयम्भ-उल-समाणउ ॥७ कहि मि सम्वु-खर-दूसण राणा कहि मि हणुर्व णल-गील पहाणा ॥८ कहि मि कुमुअ-सुग्गीवगाय णं थिय थट्टहिं मत्त महागय ॥९ | पत्ता॥ रेहइ णिसियर-वलु वडिय कलयलु थडेहिं यहि आवासियउ। णं दहमुह फेरउ विजय-जगेर पुण्ण-पुञ्ज पुहिँ थियउ॥१० [४] तो एत्यन्तर रणे णिकरुणही चर पुरिसहिं जाणाविउ वरुणहाँ ॥१ 'देव देव कि अच्छहि अविचलु वेलन्धरें आवासिड पर चलु' ॥२ चारहुँ तणउ वयणु णिसुणेप्पिणु वरुणु णराहिउ ओसारेप्पिणु ॥३ । मन्तिहिं कण्ण जाउ तहाँ दिजइ 'केर दसाणण केरी किन्जह ॥ ४ जेण धणउ समरगणे पनि तिजगविहसणु वारणु वसिविउ ।। ५ जे अट्ठावर गिरि उद्धरियर माहेसर-चंद णरवइ धरिया ॥६ जेण णिरत्थीकिउ णल-कुबरु ससहरु मूरु कुवेरु पुरन्दर ॥७ तेण समाणु करणु विर आहउ केर करन्तहुँ करण पराहत ॥ ८ ॥घत्ता॥ वरुणु धणुद्धरु पजलि कोच हुवासगुण । 'जइयहुँ खर-दूसण जिय वेण्णि मि जण तईउ काइँ विउ रायणेण' ॥९ [५] एच भणेवि भुवणे जस लुद्ध सरहमु वरणु राउ सण्णद्धउ ।। १ करि-मयरासणु विप्पुरियाहरु दारुण-णागपारा-पहरण-करु॥२ ताडिय समर-भेरि उन्भिय धय सारि-सज रिय मच महागय ।। ३ 27 भोलिहि पुरएका 51 पुरावासह सा 71 वेलधरे 8A 9 हणुन gs विजय रायशु 4 राहिउदरियड 5te, करवदु 6P3 "दुभासणण 7 मह, नइयर 8वणग 5. 10 मुयेणे, भुग " तं णिसुणेवि दुद्धर 21 42 कप 4 IPघरुण [५] नारी ·पुण्डरीय-राजीव धणुद्धर 10 ०५, ५-१०,६,१-९,७,१-५) पीसमो संधि हृय पक्वरिय पजोत्तिय सन्दण णिग्गय परुणहाँ केरा गन्दण ॥४ वेलाणल-कलोल-वसुन्धर ॥ ५ तोयावलि-तरङ्ग-बगलामुंह वेलन्धर-सुवेल-बेलामुह ॥६ सञ्झा-गलगजिय-सझावलि जालामुह-जलोह-जालावलि ॥ ७ जलकन्ताइ अणेय पधाईय सरहस आहव-भूमि पराइय ॥८ विरऍवि गरुड-चूहु थिय जाहि वहरिहिं चाव-बहु किउ ताहि ॥९ ॥ धत्ता। अवरोप्पर वरिय िमच्छर भरियइ दुरुग्घोसिय-कलयल।। रोमन-विस रणे अभिट्टई वे वि वरुण रावणवल।। १० [६] किय-अद्ग उल्लालिय-खग्ग' रावण-वरुण-वल आलग्ग ।। १ गय-घड-घण-पासेड्य-गत्तई कण्ण-चमर-मलयाणिल-पत्तइँ ॥२ इन्दणील-णिसि-गासिय-पसरइँ सूरकन्ति-दिण-लद्धावसर ॥ ३ उक्सय-करिकुम्भस्थल-सिहर' कड्डिय-असि-मुत्ताहल-णियर ॥४ पग्मुफेकमेक्ष करवाल दस-दिसियह धाईय-कीलालई ।। ५ गय-मय-गाइ-पक्खालिय-धाय गच्चाविय-कबन्ध-संघाय ।। ६ ताप दसाणणु वरुणहों पुत्तेहि दिउ चन्दु जेम जीमुत्तेहि ॥ ७ केसरि जेम महागर-जूर्हि जीउ जेम दुकम्म-समूहहि ॥८ ॥पत्ता॥ भुवण-भयानशु भमइ अणन्तऍ वहरि-चलें । " स-णियम्यु स-कन्दरु णाइँ महीहरु मंत्धिजन्तऍ उबहि-जलें ॥९ [७] वाम वरुणु रावणहाँ वि भिहि चिहि-सुअ-सारण-मय-मारिचहि ॥१ हत्य-पहत्व-विहीसण-राहि इन्दइ-घणवाहण-महकाहि ॥ २ अहल्य-मुगीर-सुसणेहि तार-तरह-रम्भ-रिससे ॥३ कुम्भयपण-सर-दूसण-चारहि जम्मव-गल गीलेहि सोण्डारोह ॥४ पेदिउ सत्त-धम्म परिसमषि तेण वि सरवर-धोरणि पसचि ॥५ Pातिर JUSTरी'पेसागुर.59 समसादिगानोठि. 7 अनुया. पाविष. 8. 1 पोस। सूरका ने पाय. ३ सपाइर. 6rs माग.77 पन, परिजर.. मन उभ, । महि.. NRधानि.मा.). माय गम्, ४. ५ मरिनी. ६. एफलाउ रावणु ·पउमचरित [क०७, ६-१,८,१-९,९,१-६ खेडिये अणडुह व जलंधारेंहि ताम दसाणणु वरुण-कुमारहि ॥ ६ आयामेवि सहि समकण्डित रह सपणाहु महाधउ सण्डिः ॥ ७ तं गिएवि णिय-कुल-णेयारें सरहसेण हणुनन्त-कुमारे ॥८ घचा।। रणउहें पइसन्त इरि वहन्ते रावणु उच्चेढावियट । अवियाणिय-काए ण दुधाएं रवि मेहह मेल्लावियउ॥९ [८] सयल वि सत्तु 'सत्तु पडिकूलें सवेवि विजा-लझूलें ॥१ लेइ ण लेइ जाम मर-णन्दणु ताम पधाइउ वरुणु स-सन्दणु ॥२ । 'अरें खल खुद्द पाव चंलु वाणर कहि सचरहि सण्ढ अहदा गर' ।। ३ तं णिसुणेपिणु बलिउ कइद्धर सीहु व सीहहाँ वेहाविद्धउ ॥ ४ विणि विकिर भिडन्ति दणु-दारण णागपास-लङ्गल-प्पहरण ॥५ ताम दसाणणु रहबरु वाहेवि अन्तर घिउ रण भूमि पसाहेंचि ॥ ६ "ओरें 'वलु बलु हयास अरमाणन मई कुविएण ण देव ण दाणव ॥ ७ ॥ जं किउ जम मियत धणयकहुँ सहस किरण-णलकुधर-सकहु ॥८ ॥ घत्ता ॥ अवरंहु मि सुरिन्दहुँ गरवर-विन्दहुँ दिण्णा आसि जाइँ जाइ। परिव दुमइत्त फ्लइँ विचित्तद् तुझु वि देमि ता ताई ॥९ ॥ तं गिमुणेवि अतुलिय माहप्पं णिन्भच्छिउ जलकन्तहाँ वप्पें ॥१ 'सकाहिव हवाइउ अवरहि सूर कुरेर पुरन्दर-अमरहिं ॥ २ हउँ पुण वरणु वरणु फलु दापनि पढ़ें दहमुह दवग्गि उल्हापमि' ॥ ३ दोच्छिउ रावणेण एत्वन्तरें 'केत्ति गजाहि मुहडन्भन्तरें ॥४ अहिमुहु धकु दु वलु वुन्झहि सामण्णाउहेंहि ल्इ जुझहि ॥ ५ मोहण-यम्भण-डहण-समत्यहि को वि ण पहरइ दिवहिँ अत्]हिं ॥६ 71r marginally corrects to फेरिय 23 अणु 3A WIहिं 4 मत', इगुयतु 5 कयत GPS अविभागि 7 दुवाण, दुदाय 8 मेह, मेहमसे 1PS सयलु 2 PS 'गूल' 3A पहरण 4 उर, उरे, A उरे 53 भयक GF 'धगयाशे 7rs"सकहो 8 P भरह मुरिंदो 103'ER. स, दुमत्रह 25 युग्म २पभइव ४ नायन [८]यतेन २ व्याघुर (1) ३ मन गन्मुखम् ४ परिभवायोत्पपानि, 1 8 9 125 35 तुम्हादु ३ वाण देशित [९] गई नीत ·. - १०९,१०९,१०,१-९,11-1] पीसमो संधि एम भणेवि महाहवें वरणहाँ गहकल्लोलु भिडिउ णं अरुणहाँ ॥ ७ तहिं अवसर परणजय-सारें आयावि हणुपन्त-कुमारं ॥८ || घत्ता ।। परवर-सिर-सूलें णिय-लद्गले वेडेवि धरिय कुमार किह । कम्पावण-सीलें पयणावीले तिहुवर्ण-कोडि-पएमु जिह ॥ ९ [१०] णिय-गन्दण-वन्धणण स-करणहाँ पहरणु हत्थे ण लागइ वरुणहों ॥ १ रापणेण उप्पऍवि णहरण इन्दु जेम तिह धरिउ रणगणे ॥ २ कलयलु घुटु हयद जय-तूरदै जलणिहि-सद सत्-गय-दूर ॥ ३ ताप भाणुकण्णेण सणेउरु आणिउ गिरवसेसु अन्तेउर ॥ ४ रसणा-हार-दाम-गुप्पन्तउ गलिय-धुसिण-कद्दमें सुप्पन्तः ॥ ५ अलि-सदार-पमुहलिजन्तर णिय-भत्तार-विओम-फिलन्तउ ॥ ६ अंमु-जलेण धरिणि सियन्तउ फजल-मलेणं चयइँ मइलन्तउ ।। ७ ते पेवि गोलिय-गते गरहिउ पुम्भयण्णु दयत्तें ।। ८ ॥षता॥ 'कोमिणि-कमल-यण, मुअ-लय-भवण, महुंभरि कोइल-अलिउलई। एयई सुपसिद्ध पालिन्जन्ति जणाउलइँ' ।। ९ [११] तं गिमुणयि स-डोर स-णेउस रविराण मा अन्तरर ।। १ गर णिय-णयरु मउफर-मुमत कीणि जाणं वारिह चुफर ॥ २ फोकांप्पिणु परुणु दगारी पुजि गुर-जय-तस्-िणिनांग ॥ ३ 'भरदय में नई करहि सरीरहों मरणु गद्दणु जर सगहों यारहों ॥४ पर पटायर्णण निमः मुरणामु गो मालिसा' ॥५ ददरपणदों ययहि म-करणे पटण गरेणिगु उपद परी ॥ ६ Irry, ITY Surgमने. 10. 1. 'गार मmammittin Iris rer wrrated toant, ut.5 मामा 11. Part fit ramtireirrita ... Irrit Gragोगा. मर ..]na Meri .... tattatrta [१]iksite: rne: पम्मह-चिन्ध ·पउमचरित [5.11,५-९,१२,१-१२ 'धणय-कियन्त सक ज' पड्किय सहसकिरण णलकुवर वसिकिय ।। ७ तासु भिडइ जो सो जि अयाणउ अजहाँ लग्गेवि तुहुँ महु राणउ ॥ ८ घत्ता॥ अण्णु वि ससि-ययणी कुवलय णयणी महु सुय णामें सच्चवइ । करि ताएँ समाणउ पाणिग्गहणज विजाहर-भुवाहिवई' ॥९ [१२] कुसुमाउहकमा बुंह-गयणे परिणिय वरुण-धीय दहक्यणे ॥१ पुप्फ विमाणे चडिउ आणन्दे दिण्णु पयाणउ जयजय-सः ॥२ चलिय िणाणा-जाण विमाणई रयण सत्त गर्वद्ध णिहाणइ ॥ ३ अट्ठारह सहास बर-दारहँ अद्भछट्ठ-कोडीउ कुमार? ॥ ४ णव अक्खोहणीउ घर-तूरहुँ (गरवर अक्खोपिउ सहारहुँ ॥ ५ अक्खोहणि परवर गय तुरयहुँ) अक्खोहणि-सहासु चउ सूरहूँ ॥६ लङ्क पइडे सुगु परिओसे मङ्गल धवलुच्छाह-पघोसे ॥७ पुजिउ पण पुत्तु दहगीचे दिजइ पेउमराय मुग्गीवे ।।८ । खरण अणकुसुम वय पालिणि णलणीलेहि धीय सिरिमालिणि ॥ ९ अह सहास एम परिणेप्पिणु गउ णिय णयह पसाउ भणेप्पिण ।। १० सम्बु कुमार वि गउ वणवासहाँ खग्गों कारणे दिणयरहासहाँ ॥११ ॥ पत्ता ॥ सुग्गीवगङ्गय णल णील वि गय स्वर-दूसण वि' कियत्य-किय । विजाहर-कील' णिय णिय लीर' पुरइँ स इ भु जन्त थिय ।। १२ इय 'विजाहरकण्ड' बीसहिं आसासएहि मे सिट्ट। एण्डिं 'उज्झा कण्ड' साहित्रन्त णिसामेह ॥ (वरायवत इयल अप्पणत्ति णत्ती सुयाणुपाढेण (8)। णामेण साऽमिअव्या मयम्भु घरिणी महासत्ता॥ तीए लिहावियमिण वीसहि आसासएहि पडियद्ध । 'सिरि विजाहर-कण्ड' कैण्ड पिव कामएक्स्स ॥ ॥ इह पढम विजाहरफण्ट समत्त । रगि जिय, रणि जजिय 10A मुमण' 1 घटिविणवद 35 कुमारहो, A कुमााहु ? 'वाड, राहु 5 P Sara Guanting in s TRSTE 8 sit up glo 57** 108 धुय written abore ble lunenadifferent hand and thchuषधोपन इगलुभप, 4 शुभरापधोयउदल परिणती युधाणुगदेग 11 सामिसम्म 12 18 महास 3PAwanting [१२] 1 काम मी करुण पुत्री २ पगितचनेन राणेन । अत पुरी 16... मारा ५५...... ५१मगता 21 8P8 इद 12 .

·Index Verborum HULU wastructed [Abbreviations abs --absolutive agent-agentise Bh-Bhatasa tlahaha vcaus-causative LD-Desingmanala den-denominative dualdialectal venl - enlarged vf - feminine gender vfut - future wgl gloss an MP G-Gujaratz VH-Hindi Hc-Hemacandras Pralnit Grammar Hp - Harnaasapurana edited by L Alsdorf Hp gl-gloss in Hpimper -- imperative undef -indefinite pronoun inf-infinitive of purpose in- Dasculine gender 21 --Marathi Mp - Mahaprirana vf Puşpadanta 1.- Monier Willans Sanskrit-Evlish Dictionary D -- neoter gender prop nomen proprium opt - optative part -participle pass-passive Prschel-Grammatik vpl-plural Vp p-preterite participle pres-present pret --preterite PSI - Purasaddamakannato "5-singulars y-sub verbo $h-Sanskrit -2-doubtful in form or sense { 1-phonet c equivalent or phontetically akin ( )--Sense-eja.valent -Compuunded - V-root) Tay 9 1 3 act losary of Ru महकमिय 695,6990 अविकान्त drahşa beads मयस1081la अयशम् K76854 4 11 2 15 ( STETSTEE) 0197 13 8 8, enl 8 * 4, 11 13 3, wrestling ground (G maat) 20 11 8 ignorant, unkno. 174 1 11 7 37175176 Wing (a 3579, 11) Partite for 9 56, 463, 13 12 2, A 18 10 100, enl. 18 34 34 16 11 8, araga 12 8 1 feft (a) © 29 G, 16 15 % a cnl in le 14 8 Du, un] 17 17 4 218 front of ( 11 ani) cloth भनिगम 7 3 3 अग्रिम forenmost, 13 12 Vw (821+577] tell, narrato (a अभिनव fresh wiug) -अग्गिमसघ861,1983 अनिमस्कन्ध -pres 3 s 273 1 147, 5 la yan imper 2 pl. FETT 16 1?, p qing 7 7 6,8 8 4,17 14 G ali Pa 1412 1, enl 9 2 90, 2061 16 8 OD TOT 17 8 IT IDcrhaustible witt 13 7 105, 179 2 3G me Vars (a aa non prop, a whole) -भपसरतार 217 8 अक्षयवृतीग (० माप-7 HIT (a भगुठो) 1(0)117) uys lt 15 7 0107( 3 ) **1977 (f PL) 17 3 #ya ET 19 5 G HITTY मध1533,1798 भवान act tra 2* 1.8 , 18 3 3 ugressin; the Ksatriya code wa IG I 5 fm7 untbahubla wala u 3,125, S O 4 unit *** 17 13 3 45471 Wroth ar 13 G 9 ** cul. try 12411519, 4,5C1BC. KY471 11 la to 121 ·मृत dead. 8 पउमचरित Vच्छ (fion आ+क्षि, ace. to Tur- प्रणवस 12 6 9a [अण (negative) ner) be, iemain (a. o etc.); undefeated, gl. अ-परखीकृत. -pres. 1pl. अच्छहुँ 64 1; 2s. नणाउल 20 1090 अनाकुल undistu- अच्छहि 6 1200, 182 3, 2 pl. bed, without ill-treatment, अच्छा 34100, अच्छहों 199 100%; gl. अनामूलभूतानि खस्थानि. 38 अच्छा 113 4, 11 101, 132 अणाय 132 अज्ञान. 6,1386, 15 127,1632,3. -प्रणायपार 16 125 बात-पार, अपार. pl. अच्छन्ति 167 5, imper. 2. pl. भपिट्टय 12 10 (अनिष्ठ cnl.) gl. दात्रु. अच्छहाँ 1524; 3. 8. अच्छउ 108 भणिष्ठिय° 15 1 4 अविनाशित. 6, 14 86,165 11a, pnes. part. अणित्ति 153 4 अनीति. अच्छत 18 10 90, 194G, 1५ णिविषण 17 10 108 भनिर्षिण fatigue. 943 p. p. अच्छिय 15910a, 18 less. 1096. अणुदिणु 9690, 1211 8 अनुदिनम्, मच्छन्नय 5 14 9a, 782, 17 9 7 अणुपच्छऍ 5 6 8 [भनु पच्छय<a enl.] मनु, पधाद मछरिय 3 9 10 भाचय. Vभणुभुज [अनु+भुव] मच्छोडिय 48 6 आच्छोटित torn off (कर --imper. 2. 8. अणु में 12 10 90. लित Mp.7 10 11). अणुमाश 1 11 अनुमान, मछेय 15 107 अच्छेय. अणुसरिस °654, 19 126 अनुसटश. भजयर 973 अजगर. भणुवर [अनु] अजरामर 15796, 1717100. -pres. 3.8. अदरह 1683; pres. अजिण 1897 अजित skin part. अणहरमाण 288, enl G4 मस (अय, . आज), 90,841.15894. -अज-वि 4 138,12 lb even now, Vभणुइव [ अनु+भू] still -pres. 1. S. अणहवाम 19 6 10b, P. -अज2 168,492,15 13 1 p enl माहुत्त3 5 13 3. -अजहों 2011 8 froin today. V पशुहुन अनु+भु] मजिय 183 वार्थिका Jain -Imper. 2. ६. भाले 12513% 3. Vभव (अ) worship, 5. अण्हुअउ 1576. -abs अवि 1193. अण्ण 1 108 अप्र मालि2175. भग्य [ भन्य] भट्टाहिय 1121, (m) 183 90 -अण्णमण 1859 अन्यमनमः BE11 T a period of oight days, 1 -भण्ण-49172,भाणु-1ि2 114, Jain religious festival lasting भग्ण-वि 1 167,437,316,12 for cight days (0. भाइ.). 99,1647,19141a. भाटिय 1358 अधि enl, -अग्गा 103D भन्यत्र. मई 1932,385 अरवी. मण्णभरन्तर 531,683 अन्यभवान्तर माय 9 83 [पान्च+इक srirtlej period of another previous ) birth. अगह 2076 अगह bull. भामाण*88 5 अनान ignorant. भणन्वय 1532 अनन्त enl. भण्यारिस 1666 अन्यार. 1D. .

·INDESE VERBORUM 3 भगणेश 3 124,959,986, 121 अन्धार 73 8, 01 16 9a, enl 10 1 6 [अन्य एक indef.] other (के... 9a अधमर darkness (G. अधार, अण्णेक=some......others). अधा), मणेत्तहें 3 3 3, 4, 5,6,7,8,9, 18 4 -en! अन्धारय 999a, 17 159 2(with एत्तहें ) अन्यत्र in another dark (0. अधार adj). place -अन्धारिय728 अन्धकारित danken. अतुल 12 13 ed (G. अधार darken). मज 16 103gl. आप्त. Vभप्र [अ] give (u. आप ) अत्तिल 19 108gl अत्यन्तम् (fiomअति. -abs. अवि 16 113 भचावनि-सिल 1386 आतापनी-शिला अप्पय 2 126, 2 17 9a, 33 1la, slab for practising austerities 16 12 90 आत्मन् enl. one's self. [Mp अत्तावण 7 158] (ef G H आप). Vअस्थ [ from अस्त] अप्पणय 1312,817,11 128 आत्मन् -prey. Part. enl अत्यन्तउ 193 enl. one's own (G. आपणु), la (in a preterit sense ), 3764- -f. अप्पणिय 1244 न्तय 1797dying. धपाणय 11195,2135,11 102 भस्यकएँ 4 146, 616, 1242 all one's self. of a sudden, without delay. मप्पुण 5144,7 103, 10128, 11 भत्थइन 14 135 अर्थवत् Wealthy. 11 2, 17 5 10b, 19 2 14, 20 अस्यवण 13 125,1562 अस्वमन, 19 स्वयम् ( आपण). मस्याण 297, 19156 भास्थान assem- अपमाण 1065 अप्रमाण, bly hall V भण्फाल [आ+स्फाल ] dash, strike, -अत्याण णिवन्धय 16 2 3 holding beat (G.भपाळबु). the Darbar, -pres. 3.s. अकालमि 4 122,p अस्थि 1297,16 12 1, 1897 (pl) n अष्फालिय 241,1166, 645 अस्ति. -395 blurted out a gl. कथित. सन्धि 1897 अस्थि अभेय 15 107 [अभेद अभेद्य. मथ 17166 अस्थिर मान्तर 1117,1166,554, 18 भदियहें 674 [अदिवसे] निगायाम् 122 अन्यन्तरे within (0. भीतर, भइससी 17 5 7 [अर्धशिन] Ardhacan भीतर). भन्भारम्भ 11158 भबुम्मिालय 147 6,1436 अन्मिीलित /अभि (गम्+गम्) confront in a half open, 14 5 2 partly visible battles (see अभड) धन्त °1347", "14 136 भाद्र (of ७. -pres 3 5 अभिट्टइ 1793, PP. आंतर). अभिट्ट 47 10b,481,10996 सन्तयरिf 15 136 [अन्तरी] विनाधिका. (with जुम्म) 752,17 119, Vभन्दोल [आन्दोल] swing enl. अमिय 19696, 15 16. -pres. 3 ५ अन्दोलइ 1437, P P. V भम्भिव [मा+लिद 'अनादरे, गती', He. en] अन्दोलन्तय 1128,pret part IV likसाम्] भन्दोलिय 17 158. -Pres 3.. अभिन्द17 1b.imper. मम्मोळय 1446,14137 आन्दोन enl. 29. भनिभइ 12005p.p. ममिडिय dra arrow ·4 पउमपरिउ 7 1395, 17 11 100, enl अभि. धवरण्ड्य 524 अपराह enl डियय 898 भवरामुह 498 अपराम्मुख ? नमियाय 1823 अमृतालय alhods of Vभव [D 1 11] (आलिपू), nectar, heaven -abs अवरण्डवि 10 123,1451, 17 भमुणिय' 864 अज्ञात 18 106, P p अवण्डिय 57 118 Vलमेल see / आमेह भवरेक 10 51, 1214, 1487, 14 माहारिस.968 अन्माश 12 1, 18 106 पर+एक another one 'भरण (in सुमारण)542 अरण्य अवरोप्पर 3 72,677, 1461 [Hc भराइवय 16143 अराति-पक्ष बराय 128 अ-राग IV 409] परस्परम् थरि4147 भवसरूण 1986 अपलक्षण bad of ch aracter महद 269 अर्हत. अवलम्पणिय 1474 *अबलम्बनिका sorb भर 772,888, 8 11 5,91080 अरे (0 अरे) of hanging ornament? मलजिय 834 अलाजत भरलय 20 114g! चितखेर (ef vl मलाइ 142,212 4, f eni अल्ह 36 जबलुआ-मोध) तय984 अलभमान Vलोप [भव+जो] मलिय 7 27, enl 336 अलीक -pres 3s अपलोयड 2 165 abs अवसोवि 2 158,3610, 8813 अलिउलय 1 1390 अलि-गुल en! भलाल 174बाद pp अवलोइय490 भवमपिणि 11298 अवसर्पिणी VE [of Ho IV 39 भबि ] अ अगसे 18 3 8 गपश्यम् grvo (of a भार) Vभरहथ [भप+हस्त] forsale, push -pnes 3 8 अदयामि 133 10a aside भालीण [IIc IV 54] 13 12 5, 14 -abl. अवहत्यवि 141 p p अवह 311, 1458 [आलीन ] आश्रत यिय 1318 Vवयर [अव+] श्रियहर [अप] -aby अवयरेवि 9 136pp अवय -abs अपहरेवि 5390,9101 रिय3910, अबइण 1165 अवहेरि 2 153, 18 111 अवधारणा (of अवगुगकारिय 1951 भागुगारिका Afp 1625 14) भवगृ91496, 01744 मवारे 525 [from भार] within भपछपिणि'1119 अवयर्षिणी 10 time, iumediately is gives Vभवतस [अप+वस् ] "Jee from in भद्वार-sde door, secret door ? terror (4) also] (of अवारिउ नाबालिक fps -pres 3s अवतसइ8 119a भवनस 13127 भविमाणि207958 Vषमाण [अपमान ] महिर 12 I, भविभोर 4 128 [" -abs 37791-16 78, p p enl 7 63 विओल-याविन ] अनुदिन अवमानियय 10196 दिपारें 583,5137 अविचारेग witl. भवरभोह 14 3 10 [अपरवीर्या] tnbu out any further thought, am tary mediately 2513) ·INDESE VERBORUM मविपळ 1041 anmoved. महोरग 1478, 14 105 (D. 125) युग्मिय 165 अनात. उत्तरी रसन्न, gl. उपरितन बन्नम् मह 13 12 अधुप. आ मम 1688अशक, Vाइम [ ef. आप to pin on' Vपस [अ] ent; HIT ] Le put on (ornament); -pres. 33. भसइ 1673 -pres. 3. sing. आइना 2035 मसधि 15 142 असत्या falso. p. p. enl. आइद्धय 1490 [भाषिर] पसमाहिमरण 1993 असमाधिमरण, परिदित (cf. D 23 कण्णाधन- अमराल 2 164 [Hp. 87 46, gl. फर्गन्याभरण पुण्मयादि and ाधि and भमराल-बहु, अार्यन्त ] plenty of. आविग in rsx.: hence Ramanu- पसहन्त 11101 असहमान. jaswami's suggestion to con- (4) Gि 52, 3, 5, 6, 10 10 8, 13 nect it with oifig is to be 3.8, 16 102, 16 13 5 ( in comdiscarded). binations like जाओनि,गि प्रोति,पयोरि, Vभाउछ [आ+r] भोलि, दुशोषि, मुनियो, पेमन्तिभोगि) -abs. आउठेरि 912,97 1:P.p 1994 sec Graun. ). आठरिज्य 19 la. पशि 286[भसि ] us of ircapons, 'भाउगप 143 (p. 1 20 मापुग्ण) warfaro. [आपूर्ण col.] पूरी. समुन्दर 37 4 unbecoming: 11 13 3 Vारल [ आकुलर) horass, put to unpleasant. difficulty'; मगुरममित : 30 [अगरनविन ] शुक. -pres:38. भाट 10 10. भगुहागर 12398, 1858 भोमन / भाग [भा परस् ! fill "P. (ef. a. मोहाम). -pres 3. आठरा+ti3. P. माए 12294,134+3G,7,16 भाऊरय 533,713 G. onl. भाग 23,1007[HI IV Jभया. रिप391b. भाग:083भरा. भाएम 1511,151 मार(03.1. wit-1(): सर्वित, Arujhi sायस). बगरभभिनय. भाय 5138, 1:05. enl.1007 पदिशाम 191 मभिधान (प. एंभाम), [llo. IV 303] म. अविनर 1253 निमुग्न, VAR(Rundertako); नहर 3 10 मिलीमन breatne well dispored or faithful. ४.सम173rsting on Viran Retske out (in 'मामा भान froxesm.un): बारमा03,1111 -ar.ka.t15163. VIAEFe Vane (मन) cert forer, -abnki-1103. stret vasici (if, 2. 1 63 पो...10.15, Cr.kantinians 13.13.at inunntal:31710.-7 -00:13:1924, 12131. .p.मार! 1012 ·6 पउमचरित सामध्ये कुना दा भायामेपितु 17 38 gl. प्रगुणीभूय, भारायणु 12 8 4gl युद्धरचना. मारारि 17910 भाराटि ( 175 ren- V मागच्छ [आ+गच्छ] dlers thus by विलपितम् 'shout'? -Imper 2 pl आगच्छ4 100. ० रा shout, cf SL राटि war, 'आगर493 आकर battle) भादविय 16126 भादविक Vमाराह [मा+राध] भादम्बर1138 आइम्बर -pres part आराहन्त 98 9b. Vभाडोह (आवीलय 'make turbid,f a mi mix with a liquid, et भारिप I Id आप (designation of ağ'mahe turbid') Ravisena's Padmacarnata) -abs आडोवि103. Vबारह [आ+] -abs आम्हें वि 1275, P P आरहिय VATE (Hc IV 254, connected 154 6, enl आरूढय 219a. by Pischel (223) with pass caus of ITHT) Vগান [সা+ণ) -abs आरुसधि 1311 10,1410 -pres. 3s मादप्पड 1212a 9th,pp आम्द्व 1953, enl. भारद्वय भारभ्यते, pp आढात 243,1398 10119. आरन्ध Vाण [आ+नयू, मारूसण 16296 कोपन Vente A+F4 ( engage in battle) -pres 38 आणइ 2 162,P p 925, enl 134 100 (0 आपई) (cf rsxV रोड-धू), भाण 823, 1246 आज्ञा ( आण) -pp आरोडिय 11 86,153 1 -आगवडीय 1246 [आज्ञाप्रदीप enl] मालमा 5117,757,2061, enl 10 10 9a (आलम) fell upon, APronent stuck भागदयरु 1049a, 18410a (मानन्द कर] आनदक. Vालय [+लपू] speal witb, माणन्वय 61a आणवडीवय आज्ञानिक -pres 38 बालवद 1892 भातायण 12 1196,159 100, 1968 मालाणखम्भ 19 14 3 [खम्भ-रसम्भ] [आतापन ] suffering austerities When with मिल (शिला), same as भालागि 1 58,724 [भालापनी] मत्तावणि-सिल type of lute बादण 2 13 5 [Ho IV 422] आल मालियय 19 143 [p p to artvी भादेस 8107 आदेश enl ) crouched "भापण्दुर 811 मापाण्डर Vालि [आ+दिन] Vामेल (मुच्) leave, -abs आणि 1167, agent मालि. •imper pl आमेहु 374bs ग388 आमन्देवि 2 1994, 107 1(setting मालीविय 17148 आदीपित afire. free), 17 5:, PP आमेशिय 18 'मालुधिय 13 46 [आधुचित tora to ",783,1998 picces', I Jplucked, sharen भारक्विप 1061",1448 भारधिन् enl 'मालुधिर 1316 (agent from मा guard, watemal Ty, cf hifaz 'torn to picces', 'मासिय 1464 आरकn! ww ) pluching at, poliog भालानसम्म ·INDESE VERBORUM 7 Vera (connected by Turner with भासव 91 9a,993 आश्रम. Vआर] come, 'धासाऊरय 2015 आशपूरक. -pres. I. pl. आवहुँ 2 152,2S. भासासय 12 5 आश्वासक canto भावहि 7 125, 3. आवइ 5 1190, थासि 1 12 3,213 90, 55 5, 6 15 1017, 1219b, 18 16, imper 2,878, 1084,134 108, 19 2.8. आउ 1921, 19 154, fut 109 आसीत्, 3. S. थावेराइ 16 8 4, abs. आवि 6 भासीविस-सप्प 11 3 8 आशीविष-सर्प, 11 96, p. p. आइय 114 1,39 आइयण 16 19 9a [ comrupt for आह- 105,6 15 3, 14 11 1, 15 14 90, वग=आहव?] battle. enl. 6 127, आय 1 7 90, 112 Vाहण [ आ+हन् ] strike, 90,252, 2 10 95, 214 6, 5 -Imper 2 pl आहजहाँ 19 8 1053 294, 1027, 16 1 1, enl 88 pres. part.f आणन्ति 18 11 5. (0. पावगुं). भाइव-भूमि 20 5 8 battle-ground. भावह 13 5 10 b आपद् (Ho IV 400) /पाहिण्ट [मा+दिण्ड् ] wauder, roam, भावग्ग ( वग्गी) 1127, 12 115; -pres. 3. s. आहिण्ड 10 1296. enl. आवग्गय 16 87 साधीना (gl. atl127) all, entire, at 111 इ3 137,519,527, 11 132, 13 5='entirely one's own'? [ Hp 24 अपि (.य). 91 21 11 gl. आवग्गी-मूलगी (G. मूलगें इज 4 9 90 यभू! (ef. इजामाता PIN.), all, whole, wholly, entirely)]. Vइछ [इच्छ], Vावा+वर्त ] go towards, -Pres 18. इच्छमि 15 142,3s, -pres. part. enl आपहन्तय 173 4. p. p. आवष्टिय 7 66. "इच्छ 14 84 इच्छा. 'भावविय 1 2 3 [आ(=ईपत्) + व enl इत्यन्तरें 114 1 अनान्तरे. f. ] slightly curved. इन्तय897 seeVए. बावासिय 39 3,1181,1122 [भागा- इन्दतप 3 6 118 इन्द्रत्व, सित] camped. इन्दबह 8 6 96 इन्द्रमद (of. 38 148) Vभावीळ [आ+पीइ ] the up, tighten, इन्दिन्दिर 13 7 4 (0. 1 79 ) श्रमर. press, 'इरि387 गिरि -abs. मावीलवि 4 11 2, p. p. आवीलिय इस 15 11 94, 19 15.9 इटम् 14 17, enl. आवीलियय. इल 1211 96, 19 111हला carth भाबील (in परगावील)20990 group, (Pingal rळ) multitude () (ef आवीळन-समूह इन 5 13 8,19 410, 13 103. 184. aud as below ). इहलोप 1134 इहलोक. मास 14137 आस्य. भासकिय 1125,enl. 1593 आगस्ति. मासण 1629 अशन! इसीसि 1 133,9116, 15 86, (ईसी) 615 इंपदसत. मासगत्य728 भासनस्थ. भासण्ण74आसण, -पासण्णभव 184 आसप-भब्य. स्वरयाण 1654 उपप्रदान (i.0. दान, tho बासमीम 135 भासमीभूत. second of the J095624 ). इच्छइ 15125 ई ·- 8 पउमचारेउ उदय 11096 उदित. Vउच्छह [उन्+सह, उकर 1455, 19 176° उत्तर with -Pres. 3. उच्छवह 163100. raised hands. उरिकरण 1757 उरिच उसय 1 147° (uith करवाल), 17 12 Vउन [ उसमद] 4 [उत्सात He. IG] unsheathed; -p.p. °उबलिय 1466; caus.p.p, 1348,1382 uprooted. उनालय 73 4 (G. रंजाळ ). उपन्ध 109 6, उयम्बन्धय 11 13 5 उज्जुय 515 9a ऋजु enl. [for उपसंदय अनस्कन्द ent.? See मीविय 19 152 उनीवित. उासद and ओक्संद PUN.] siege, Vउजोर [ उद्योतय ]; marcha gl. वैरम्, but gl. on 30 -pres. part, f. enl. उज्जोवंतिय 73 15 उपरि पैरम्. S;p.P. 'उज्जोदय 15 145, उक्सल 17 133, 15 2 5 उट्सल (७. उज्ज्ञर 14 10 8 [ from its] cf. "अखळ, उसळो). Ho. I08 ओपनर निमर. Vउगम [ उद्गम् ] rise; उज्झिय °3 106,5136° उजिशत. -pres. part. उग्गमन्त 11505 P. P• Vउट्ट [उदा स्था; 0. ऊधैं ]; उम्गमिय 1545; उग्गय 1564; --imper. 2. 8. (intensivo) अहट caus. p. p. उम्गामिय°C1l 8, 17 810. 10443 pres. part, उहन्त 784, 9 103, enl. 16134; abs. उठेवि उगाहिय 165 10 [उद्राहित (1. 1 137)] 897; caus. impor, ".pl उहाहाँ accepted. 15106. उगीरिय 1 13 1 (with भोत-स्तोत्र) Vउ [उद+व्य ] ily (0. ऊ); [उद्गीर्ण ] said, 86.3 raised (rsN. quotes two passages to support -pres. 3. 8. उE 154, 3.pl. उान्ति5115,13553 abs.iषि this sense) 1098, caus. p. p. 'गाविय 218. उचलिय 6 13 10 उचतित started, moved. उग 14 3 3, 18 1 8 [.. 1 153 उयरिय17 126! ओडम-उत्तरिय ] upper garment, (०. लोढण, ओपी) Vउवाय (den, frona उच) lift; -rabs उचाऍवि 19 115; उचाइस उझिय17 137 [from उौक] अपगया ! 2112. उमाद 136उगादि. उच्चोलि 93 1,2033 {cf. D. 1 131 उण्डि 1765 (rsu. पिक) bullet liko missile? नीदी] उत्सr lap. (MP.121520). उच्छर 19 117 उत्सव. (७. ओछा). उण्णाविप'21494 उनामित. Vउछल [उपल]ily upwants; उण्ड्य 12128 उष्ण ml, -abs. उच्चवि 176100,p.p. उच्छ- Vवस्थर (भाकम्) attack, confront, लिय 1357,119,9110113 (in battlo ), 1,018 11, 1813, 17 12 10a -imper. 2. pl. उत्थरो 193 (0. उथु), caus. p.p abs. उन्धरवि 9994,1578,282 उसावध 139 उन्मानेय 133 15 Ja, 17 lap. P. उत्थरिय 51, 1559,eni, उत्पारस्य 11 17 100 (०. जाम्).

·INDET VRRBORUN 9. F उतारय111 उत्तारक, soatch away; Vउच्य [from उपल, Paiala- Vउपाय (उद्पादय् ), cchi gives उत्थलिअ-उच्छल्लिम] le -pres 1. s. उप्पायमि 6 11333.. thrown upwards (G. उपलQ get उपायइ 114 4, 12 198; pp. displaced violently ); 143 12b, (f.pl.) उप्पाइउ (for -pres. part. enl. उत्थान्तय 17 3 उप्पाइयउ) 1101. Sup. . उत्यलिय 1 3 13, 2 15 9a, Vउप्पाद [उद्+पाट्य : ef. a. उपाडवू lift, enl. 11890. caray] upnoot; उच-पउत्तिय 129 100 [उज+प्र-उत्तिenl.] -pres. part. उत्पाडत 93 Ja; repartee. als. उपाडेचि 8 92; p. p. उपाडिय 7115 उसिम 2 14 4 उत्तम (a. dial. ओसम). "इप्पील 13 0 3 [n.1 126 ] संघात. उण्ड 336. Vउडभ [from ऊN ] 1aise, set up अरन्तुर 67 6 [उद्दन्तुर ] having proJ- --imper pl. उन्भहीं 19 30 euting teeth. abs उन्भवि 10 10 909 P. p. उब्भिय Vउदाल (मा छिद् Ho. IV 125) 178,246. "उन्भड 485[उद्भट formidable. imper. 2. pl. उरालहों 7 47;abs. उम्भिण्ण 17 16 1a [उद्विग्न ] रोमाशित. उहालेंवि 965. उभय 7 100, 1911,1710 उद्धप 7 11 90 gl. विनष्ट (of, ओट्टद्धय). उभयचारि 11 42gl. गिरिचारी समभूमि- "उद्धरण 136 उतारक. उद्धाइय 15 1 5, enl. उद्दादयय 8 3 96 उम्मणदुम्मण 19 13 18, enl. 12 3 90 उदाचित. उन्मनोदुमनस् despondent (of .. Vउडूय [ उद्+धू] waive; आमणमणे). Pres. pait. “उजूपमाण 175, p. उगमादय 6129,1886 [उन्माघ enl.] p उद्धय 2 11 9a (c.पवणुपुर Mp anxiety, longing (M[p. 27 23 924 10) ll gl. ओम्माहिय-उत्कण्ठित). जबूलिय 2 13 5, 17 1 108 उद्धित Vउग्मील [उद्+मील] become visible, covered with dust, appear, उपगार 1211 उपकार. -Pres part. उम्भीलन्त 1439a%; Vउपप [उत+] leap, Hy, p. p. उम्मीलिय 954. -ab3, उपऍत्रि 1789, 16 148, 18 Vउम्गूल [उ मूलय ] uproot; 1191,197 110, उपएवि15590. -abs. उम्मूलपि 13 3 106, उपज [उत्प. उपज], उम्मोहिय 3 104 [उन्मोहित ] become -ples.3.3. उपजा 1181,515, free from delusion. abs. उप्पयि 6 36, p. p. enl. उप्प. उश्य 10 124 उरग, gl. सर्प. ग्णय211. उरस 10118 उर उमारे 133,234,31130, 12 11 उ (for आर आर ) 1714 और भोरे 9a, 13110a, I456, 1911 (a. ओरे ओरे). उपनि. ग्वालिप 2061 [He. IV 3G] समित उमठाण ( from उपर्याग) dismount raised (0. उसळ throw up -abs. उप्परागवि5 15. the air). चारी वा. 2 ·10 पउमचरित *अलाव 13 94 (i)? (i) [उल्हाप] / उम्पेल {उद वेश्; FIN. ] moro qui• conversation, ckly, Vलुक (He. IV 110 उड़ा-गिलु -abs. उम्पोटेंवि 624. निस्ली) hile; उम्रेलिय245 प्रसारित. -pres. 3. इ. समुद15 39; imper. उदय 4 116 भय, 2.pl. कहाँ 1454. उहु 735,6, 18 13, that one, Vउटोल [ उद्उल्] undulate, roll; -pres. 3. S. चोलह 14 34. Vउल्हाप ( निवीपय् ) extinguish, Vउसार उन सारम् ]; -abs. ऊसारेवि 168G. -pros. 38. उल्हावमि 2093PP. अहु 7 3 5 that one. aml. उल्हास्यिय 17 14 Da (of... ओलवयु, होलवघु). उपचार III 4, 1915,1987 उपकार. Vए (इ)go; Vउपमिस [ froni उपगी] be com. -ples. a pl. एन्ति 5 125 imper. pared; 2. एहि 791; pres. part. एन्त -pres.2.5. उपमिजदि69; pras. 6 3 6, 11 11 7, 11 3 3a, Gal. 38. उवमिबह 161, 11 10 8. इन्वय 897. वरि*22,288,662,01159, एय 1772, ऍय 836, 15 122,16 11141,11148,1390,°147 156 एतद् (a. ए). Da, 1939,उवरि 178 100 परि. एकयल 14 116 ए-ला, उपर 1 10 3,211 5, 12 3 5, 13 45 एकच 18 43 एस्त. (ef He. IV 120 एतहे-इतः) at one places on उपरिलिय f. 4900 [He. II 163] ono side, उपरितना. एकमण 12 129 एरमन, उयवयाण 16 5 4 [उपप्रदान ] दान (see. एकमेक 17 14 15, 19 10 10a(He. III ond of the four उपाय) 1) एकेक out another. (.एकमेक). उक्समिय 18 196 उपशामित. एकलय 206 Ja [एक] एकिन, उपसोरणि 227 उपलापिनी sopotific f एकलिय 19 185 (0. एक, एकली). chaum. एक्वार 18 8 90 एमवार once (0. एक उपसोद 63 4 [उपशोभा] aalorument पार). ef, एचएँ वारऍ 148 95 oncs. उहि 2 105,938, 13 27, 153 एचसि : 141 (He. IV 423)[एका ] 80 उदधि. उम्परिप 5 113, 14 7 5 (cf. D. 1 पकेक 15 23, enl.एस्य 8 1200 एकक 132 उम्बारेम-भविक, अनीप्सिन) भवशिर. (प. एकेक) sch one. Vबह [बदम्बा, पुषस्य 10108,14112, 15 122, f.एनडिय 13112 15123,10 -Pres. 3. उपहा 11590, 13 109,p.apl महधि 1 106. 93,19140,1918एतावर Vउम्पेट [उस ] free fion s si- एन7 113.1074, 1002, 128 1,1834[Hc.IV 420] (alive -abs. उन्हवि 18 104,caus. p.p. ays with f) ça: now hare, ent. उव्वेदावियय :072 equivalent to एषम्तम्भमाती ege;

·INDEX VERBORUM 11 एचिय 792,7 117, 8 6 9a, 127 भोला ! 96 f. सेया attendance. 2,12790, 15 119b, 15 12 ओलम्बिय' 4 12 8 अवलम्बित. [Hc. II 157 ] इयर, मोड 488 भाई पति 1017 इदानीम्. -ओल्लिय 11 83, 14 87 आदित. परथ 16 88[Ho. IV 105 ] अत्र. Vभोयम्ग [उप-वल्प] आ+म् (ESH; of. एरथन्ता (quite common) अनान्तरे at Pai. उत्थरिओवरियाई अकन्तं); this juncture. -abs. ओवग्गिय 4113, एम 295,214 5, 3 56 ete. (P.s. मोसहि 4 6 10 f. औषभि. have mostly एष) [H, IV 401, / भोसुविणाय [उत्स्वप्नाय] talk in sleep; 418 ] इत्यम् एवम्, (, ऍम):-एम दि -ples. 3. ५. ओसुविणायद 17 15 3. 91190. Vभोसर (भपास), एका 394, 18 125 [ef. Hc. IV 408 एवड; from ए+ big] एतावद -pres. S. ओसरइ 8 36; iniper: 2.s. ओसरू 181083 (७. एवड) -caus. ओसार (अफ्+सारय् ) एहि (variant एमहि) 1127, 28 -iuper 2. 3. ओसार 1329;abs. 4,38 10a etc. [Ho. IV 420] ओसारैप्पिा 2043; p. p. ओमारिय इदानीम्. 493,11112,1645, 1754 -एवहि मि582. एहु 19 7 5, enl. एहउ 16 124, एहए. ओसोपगि 106 Ba उपस्वापिनी sleep (cf. a. elari diminish) 15 105, ऍड 15 1190, 16 510, 16 8 86 [f, He. IV 362] एषः भोह 1 13 6 औप. chartu. (G.ए). यो /मोहर (cf.o.ओट f. ebb) diminish; V भोभर [ भव+] get down; -pres. part. enl. मोहन्तय 1734. -abs. ओभरवि 19 8 100, 1999; Vओह [af. p. 1 156 ओहो अपमत ] Caus. p.p. ओआरिय 192 100. more away. भोसरप 3 6 1a[from अव+भर] onl. -pp. ओहटिय 4109u. निहर. भोहर 122,356 kind of aquatic भोहलय() 17 17 4 विनष्ट(i).ef. उदद्वय. animal(ef.उहर mentioned along V मोगल (अपातम्) fall downs with झप, मुसुयार, कच्छप and मर)- Pres. part, ओगळन्तय 17 154, जलचरविशेष Mp. 10129,87 9 11. p.p. ओगल 895,10 118 [ओण- ओहुलिय 5 20, 10 149 [from अव+ हिय-अध.पादित ME.7512] कुल ] म्लान (Mp.gl.7101), खिम / भोणाव [अव+नामयू] bend down, (ef. p. 1 157 ओर खिन, अवनत). -abs. ओगाएँवि 9 117:p. p. ओगा- मोहामिय 'I118, 11 13 6 अभिभूत, चिरस्कृत Vओगम्भ (अवधू, सम्भ-इम्, Hor 19198च -abs. ओरम्भवि२99a "यन्द 1971 चन्द्र मा 1087 ओरे Ho!gl. मम सन्मुखम्. यल 14 110 कला. Vभोग्य (गेव) serve; -pros. 3.3. ओलग्गइ765. 287,19416कति. चिय.377. IV 218). क ·12 पडमचरिउ . काय9 65 [cf. He. IV इयह IV Vण क्वण : 9. क] groan; 429 (1)] कदा. -pres. 3. S. कण 153. कहवासिय 1927 कपिवशिक. "कणय 11 84 [.2 56]gl, वाण, कर 6154 कृत, . रुणय-डोर 7 27 [ फनकादोर] thin 23 1923: enl. golden Decklace (cf. o. Eta and कर 5 1296,632,637 [He. IV कन्दोरो). 416] पुतः. कण्ठय 126,941,951,9 106, फतहमा 10 18 [*ककुभा मार्ग] gl. 1698, [कप्ठक ] neck ornament विरमा (G. को), necklace of onc str. कयन्त 1086,109 कृतान्त. ing (G. कंठी). क्यावि43 3 कदापि. कण्ठिय 1 4 3 [कण्ठिका ] necklace of ककर 8 1018 [कर्कर] पर्वतशिखर (MP one (or more ) string (G. ठी). gl. 31257). कदुइया 197 10 कवयित. काख 16153कर flank, कण्डूयण 2 124 कण्डूयन. खट 13 8:4gl. कर्कश violent, कण्णारिय 19 142 [from कर्ण+आर] कच 4 112 कक्षा loin cloth (प. कच्छ, goadcd ncar the cars (cf. artike । काछी). कमारिउ गहन्दु Bh. 255 where कर्जे 1955 कार्य for the sake of. Guno renders it by कर्मयोः अमोल कण158 कानन. प्रेरित , rsu. wrongly विभूपिता). कन्नुप 47 100 कक्षुक cuirass, कमजार 1689 कर्णजाप. whispering काय 1861 Meni. lotus, in the ear; tale-bearing. कटिय-घर 3510 [काठिका धर] staft- कृण्णादाण 63 9 कन्यादान, bearer ( Mp.gl. 628 यटियर) 'कग्नि-450,176 पर्णिका hind (f.a. काठी). of arcow with an ear-shaped कहिय बाल 369 [*काठिका-पाल] staff. tor bearer. 'कत्तरी 4114a term of duelling. कला' 1457 [ट उठ्य contrar (With this line compare Bh. cted] bracelet (cf. a. 743). 27 माळ-जुज्झ-आवम्गण-सभाँ, दोकर-कतर काय 7 14 कटक rndge, करण-पवन, most of theso terms फार 13 6101, 1381, [D.2 13] are given by Jacobi with a निकर (०. कटपलो), query) करिसस्प 1363 [कटि+सर enl.] टिम्न. करथह 13 54,5,6,8,938 मत्य वि 13 कनुम' 127 1 कनुक (०.कहाँ). 52,3,17191a कुमापि. कमाविय 11 125 (quali. 'साहम) Vकन्द (कन्द), bowaal, cry; प्रदत, पीडित, पराभूत ( Fsy ). -pres. 3. 3. कन्दइ8290; pres, Var [probably fiom ] pull, part. कन्दन्न 9109, 1195, draw out (G. कादर्दू), enl. कन्दन्तिय 195100%; -pres. I. ४. कलि 15 27% pres. -agentne कन्दावग 9096. part. f. कन्विय 18 1098; abs. कन्दङ715 shoot. कट्टाव 5 108, p. p. enl कहियय कन्दुम वय 1623 रश game of . ball. 14139a.

·INDEX VERBORUM 18 कन्दोर्ट 1 138 [D. 29] नीलोत्पल. 6168,7 126,844,926,9' कपर 1168. 105,9107,12 1090, 1556, कप 4490, 823, 844, 18 9 3a 191 10b, 1983, 19 156, कार [प] कर tribute (Mp. 39 610 19109,2.pl. रड 433,45 gl, सम्पु र दण्डो वा). 2,5 107,16113,1938,3. s. Vall cut (a. वाप) कर 17 18 4, करेउ 5 132,1718 pass. pros. 3. ६. कपिजर 18 8 7,3.pl करन्तु 1247; fut. I.pl: 7;p. p. कम्पिय 483. करेसहुँ 3011a, e. pl. करेसहों 12 कपरिय 15 45, 15 53, 17 88 cut 890, 3.8 करेसइ 1685, pres. (from V कप्पर-/प्प extended pant. परन्त 219a, 324,378, with Bef.D.220 कप्परिभ दारितम्). 1161, enl. 4 196,611,8 कम्पिण 1699 रखा, gl. स्थयित्ला (cf. 1a,171 100,f. करन्ति738,14 Kramadı: yara's Sainl.fipta- 7, enl. करन्तिम 9843;abs. करवि • zūra 5 59 5.70, Vasudevahindi 76,4127,577,6193,10 I, p.28, I. 1. वप्पि).' 7 1, 1913, करेवि 1 8 1,3133 कम 11300, 17 128 कम step, 411 5,558,7 10 1,3113, सम-गभग 163 ममोचन (1) tak 1083,1097, फरेप्पिणु 148, ing steps; (2) arerring from 2153,532,873,1089, tradition(?). 11 118, 1491, 19 12 10, Vफम (कम् ) cross; करेविगु 151573 पिण sea s. v.- -Pres. 3. 8. कमइ 1968;abs. pot. part. रेवी 9690, 20173 कमेप्पि237. -pass, pres. 3.s. किबह 13 11 10, कमळायर 190 रमसाकर. 1579ap. p. कय 1 16 10, किय Vकम्प [कम्प, G. कॉपर्नु], 11 17%, (enl.) ! 1a; -caus. -pres. 3.pl. यम्पन्ति 144 pres. agentive राग 18 12. part. कम्पन्त 13145,enl. 833, करण4111;1161 tactical more -agentivo कम्पारण 1392,15 16 in duelling or subduing an -रम्पारणसील 20996. clephant See End. कम्मत 313Gयमान्त given by ur. 'करपलग्म 191 करतलाम, as occurring in the present करकर (onom.) cam, sonso in lexicons only ) tilled -Pres. J .. करना 8290. or cultivat cu ground. 'हाम्ग ID मा (Pingal गो कम्माय 2 100यर enl ] ser. hand). rant. कानिए 1366, enl. रम्बिय 117 V[.. र Ja[वित]म्मान. -prox ... काम 1399 441, 1388,.५ त16 मास+75[सदार पगरि. 50111, 3.905:03, कर 56. 2103, 4591,914 10 मणि माय.v. 2 30] 6.102.101,3.pl.पति ता. 6111.inyser... 13:, 'मन :

·कोण). sincore 14 पउमचरित कलमय 19128 Mp.3626gl. फाणेसह 2 12 8 [का/ R] looks ईयाजनित-रोद. sideways फणय 9 10करण enl. कापुरिस 2 132 कापुरुष फल 1290,7129a, 16 11 3 पस्ये कामसाथ 4 12 कामशान (en) to morrow (G. कात्य). कारण 1 10 5,4 133,1574, 201211 कछोळ 11 186f, कावेल 125. कारणे for the sake of, "कवय.47 10a कवच, कारिम 9 47, 14 134 [P 27, करण 5 13 90,992, 13 5 100, 1G really an 'n derivation froin 63 [ef Pali यो-पन, किं पन, He. V] कृत्रिन (1) artificial (e) in- IV 367] किम् (0. कवण, कवन्ध 834क्वन्ध. 218 4 6 5 one of the nine treas क दि124 कापि Ules कस 9 10 3 कशा whip. 'काल-प'3110 कालचम, कसण °11 107,1477 कृष्ण, 'कालवास 10 8 8 [वालपाश] Yama's Vकद [, कहवें], noose or an inauspicious astro- -pres 1.8 कहान, 12 16, 35 logical conjunction, यहा 3 11 la, mper. है 'काव 11100 काव्य. 1990,613 7, 8 69a, 19 134, क्यि (1)1117, 11 1 8 किया किल' 5,2pl कहहु 4150, कहहाँ 194 किग 184 8 किम् 9a, कहीं कहहों 12 18, pres. part. किंग 11 12, कि 19 17 110 किं नु. (enl ) पहन्ता 379, 19 18 104, किग्ण 14 86नि -pass pre3 3. s पहिवइ 19 10 किर 2 127, 4 4 4, 8 118, 126 20, 15, pp. कदिय 1128, 435, 12 105,1495, 17 10 10[किल] 458 ATT just as, about to, as if. कद 1 105 यथम्, शिरेय 1171 किया -बद व 439, क्यम्भव Vकिलकित (onom) chirp, -कह बि 11139,15195 काम अपि -pres 38 किलकिलर 157 (cf. -कह वि कह दि 1788. O. किलकिलाट churrup). कहकहन्ती 9 121 (onom) whzzing 'किलन्तय 20 106 सान्त en! कहाणय 1131 कथानक. किटामिय 1966सान्त कहि1103 पुत्र, किरित्त 1333 [ला) रचित हि मे 12129,1462,3,4,5, किलेस 9 1090, "1969वेच. 19 128 नापि somewhere, in किसलय.333 some place, 122, 3 somehow, किद 1106.7, 11090 [He. IV काई 11 133 किम्, 101] कसम्. कहु 175 10 कथम्, /कोल (फोद), काउसाय2 118 ग्रयोत्सर्ग. -pres part दीरन्त 981. कायम्पार" 14 64 अदम्बी wine 'पोल 517,1578ोडा. कागशि011[काकिणी] रनविशेष. समय 107४,-00 blocal. काणि 10122,18119.4 (1) श्य 101090, 1188 पिट ·INDEX VERBORUM 15 कुयारि 853() केम 1996, 10 11 4, 1882 [Hc. कुधिय 1867 धित IV 401 ] कपम् (क. कैम), कुटणि 1394,14 13 4 कुदिनी -म वि 15143 'कुन 314 [D 2 37 लतागृह, lexical 2र 4 32,438, 9b, °15 15 9a सेवा फुटाक, कुटुझक ] bowel, thicket वेश्य [He IV 421 (20)] 10 1 9a, करिव 1525 फुटुम्बिन fumer? (ef. 13 2 100, 147 8,01999,193 १. रुणपी). 10, 20 3 10b, 2054, केरी °13 कुवार 1642 कुठार, 90, 4 3 8,553, 166 9a, °204 gă seo undai 4 genitive postposition (a. tt). कुतूम 10 101 फुदून. केव16128 करम् कुम्भिल 1136 [कुम्भ+इ= ] कुम्भवत्, केल 1 186 केवलम् ( केवळ) उम्म 1 10 2 जून tortoise (also tho केसरि 17 11 G केसरिन् tortoise incination of Visnu) केय 10 12 [Hc IV 402 ] कीरा, वेविर f1012 कुम्मायारय 159 100 चूर्माचार enl. कुम्मामार 136 100 वियर कोई 5 18 Ja योऽपि (0 से, कोद) छलउत्तो 5 13 Da, 11 13 4, en! फुल कोउहछ 1 12 6, 10 2 2 वोऊटल 5 5 1 उत्तिय 12 2 100 [कुलपुत्री] फुलीना त्री कुतूहल Vae [ HC 476] Fale call, कुल 49 90 फुलवधू -pros part कोफन्त 35 8,47 कुर-पाग्य 871 कुलपावक 10b, P P फोकिय 395, 15 17, कुलहर 157 00, 1964 [अलगृह ] 108 1, abs कोकानि 19 16, Father's house (as against fat. कोकावेवि 71000, 1885, कोकावे her in law's house) निशु0 119, -caus p.p फोडा. कुरळपणयणी 201190 कुवलय-नयना. विय998 फसिद 161080 कोश्य 18 1111binviter कुसुमा' 1425 फुसुम onl 'को1355ौर मुम्भ 48 8, enl 1725 ( ससुम्यो). फोहर 1 87 ग्रेष्ठ enl. (0 ठो) उहर 121[कुपर]gl परत फोडाकोर 105 [*कौयनेटि] one कुहिलि 662,831 [1262 ] रप्पा crore multiplied by ono crore, street, rod (Mp 923 11) योगावणय 678 [ent. agent froun रभा 1925 ruthles warrior caus from ग्रा-नुक (0233, फूरभर Hc 1420 (9)] तुत्पादक (0. कुर-बीर 193la ruthless Irrior. ग्रेशम) रार 82,107 6 cry of help कोनिय 1411 8 [cf. rsx ग्रेनिम, (cE. Ba 8141) iic IV 168 वरम् ] रa. कर 9890 फेयूर. को 1185,1538 गन्त केशाप 6113,15132,19159 सप 191910bT, पिय11105,1865,2001[llc. -परगाव 513, 'यरपणा 8105, II IRAIL यसयर 459समार(HP. स101[]ie III 400]. यस्यारत 1517) ·16 पउमचरित सयर 1833 [खचर ] खेचर, सलहल 13 52 (onom) भुन्ध shaky खयाल 13 48gl परत गर्ग (of Bh (cf a Tway become infirm or 3247,43 1 where Jacobi dilapidate) interpretes it as 'thichct ) खल111196 वगड17108 पक्ष-पुट Vखा [साद, खाबु] va draw bach, pull bael -pres 3s साह 1939 -cau . -pros 39 खोइ 3 120 abs Pp (enl) साविषय 9112 खञ्चवि 373, p P खञ्चिय 17 173 खाण284खादन वावियय seeसा (efa सचा, hesitate) सडहार 0 7 1 [D 267 सट तृणम् ] गारिय 6 1.9,867 क्षारित ombattered, तृणभार haystack ( सद, भारो) provoked, exasperated (see Vखण (सन् , सग) Bh sr) -pres 18 रागमि 1526 mper Vखिन्न | सिद् of a सीज, to get p! सगहा 747 pres part angry ) खणन्त 1285 -pres 3s खिजह 1893 खणे 17110 क्षमे natrice सीण' 3 1क्षीण खणजेवण 9 10 3 now and again खीर258ोर खीलिय 1313 श्रीवित confined खुणा 4 10 1, 15 8 3 क्षयर्धन खणखणकरम्त 1873 (onom) tankling खुज 816 पुन °17 13 100 [ राडसशक Vमुह ( नुन, He IV 116 सम्) (cais f sugar) -abs सुवि 1672,p P खुढिय' 17 125 enl सुडियम 131010a Vखण्ट abs स वे खण्डाये 11 17 खुस 147 90 (1274) निमम (a खत्त 101211752क्षानम्, पदय 17 13 9 [02 67 enl ] भुछ /मुण (मन, HC 4 101 स्पा) खून get embedded) (0 साधु) -prcs 3 pl yra 27 9 9 prcs सधारार429614112मधावार part enl गुप्पन्तय 20105 खन्टि139क्षान्ति खुरप 11117, 1003 धुरम sharp Vखम (क्षम) edged arrow -opt as सनेजाद 102 10b, 10 मुरुप 1764 sco पुरप्प 144caus pres 38 समान उदर 1546-4 143_pp समाविय 19 14 10, से 10 107 18 10 7, 1946 [] enlएम्मावियय 1968 कालझेप delay सम्म '1 162,754 °19 143 - विउ सेउ did not waituny [Ved **** prop, support more, acted promptly विध खे pular ] pillar ( साँभो suppor immediately ting pillar) सेट 671,934, 1847 [Ho II Vखल स्खल ] fatter 174,IY 168 मेग रम्] काम sport -pres 38 उलइ 1434 pres सेटिय 2076 [ोटत from / सिर part 'रान्त 17 133 p p उलिय (Dlutupulla) ternfs, alarm 775 of rss संदम-पीज इलाj made to ·INDEX VERBOEUM 17 dislocate). . गया 1185गदा. विधवा. गरगर 1387 गद्गद. rctreat (ef. G. खेश्वयु unhings, गचररख 16 15 4 [*गानरक्ष ] body. guard. "रि 18 109. कलुपता uneasiness, गन्दुय 18 36 (I. गे) कन्दुक. anxiety (of, MP. 8 1 11 gl. वर, गन्धार 13 9 9 गाधार the third piibut here we have वैरखेरि). maly uote of music, Vखेल की (: येलघु). गन्धुबह 115 3, 13 97 [गन्धोत्कट] -Pres. part. खेलन्त 94 1. highly fiaguant. खोणि 5 10 9a, 13 4 8 क्षोणी. गम्भेमर 3 10 गधर sovereign by खोछ 13 4 8 PSI, 'deep cavity, chbuth; गम्मेसरि . 1965gl. अति- asm, but gl. अतीव गाउम्. बोमलाही born in anoyal family. ग गय 1 82,5, enl. 541, enl. f. Vगम [गम्], -abs गम्पि275,436,1077. गइस 1293,15128 गत. 1595, गम्पिY 11596,6158, गय° 998(गद] disease, sickness. 1061, गम 716march of an assailant. गयण 17262 गयव 14 28 (गतपतिका) प्रोपितभर्तृवा, गमय 5159 [गमक ] बोधक giver of Lnowledge. गसण 18103गमन, Vगम [ग] rour, make empty गमणमग 64, गणमय 3 618 गन्तुलनस. -pres. 2. 5. गदि 20 94, 3. s. गम्भीरतण 4.6 8 गम्भीरत्व. गजह 1 5 7, 387, pres. pari.f. Vगरद गई ] censure, गज्जन्ति 15149a;abs. गवि 10 10 -ples. 3. pl. गरहन्ति 2145,p.p. Bb, गबेवि 9990 गरहिय 516,20 108 गजगा 1135 गजेना. गरहण 13 87 गईगा self-censure, गोगिय 17 11 10a, 020 108[2.3 repentance. 100 (f. Hc. IV 102 गुंडाम= गरम 1664, 16 13 20, enl. 113 वास्) रोमाचित Vण [ग ०. गग] गरपार 159106 गुस्तर. -pres. 2.5. गदि 9 104, 3 s. /गल [ग] got reduced, pass, ' 153,15117. fall (0 मळ) गनिपारि 5147,07 13,73 10a, -Pros. 35. गन्ध 155; pres. 19 17 8 gl. afferat col-clephant. purt. erl. गमन्त27 9a; abs. 'गन्टिगा 1425 [यिपान नंगर- गम-1477. प3si.e.भाण्डागारात V8गर [मा] grant, roar "गावास 13127(गरपा] surface used for tho cry of clephants); of the chcals. -pres.3.5. अलपना 171033 'ग4355runocerus. rres.rart. enl. गलगबन्तर 3663 पार' 16 126, 18633. गमना (त. ain. उबी 0036; pp. 4.4. 3b...8 पान 29812), विस2057. noise (G. गाज ), ·18 पडमचरित गररसय 1867 गवाक्षenl. गौढ 1 102,1162,1285,1552,' Vगविह[ denom. from गरिए गवरित ] 17 3 6, 19 167 gl. पृत, ग्यास, search; once wrongly संवरित, once गृहीत. ... -imper. 3. S. गविट्ठउ 3 11 10a. Original sense. गृहीत. p.gl. Vगपेस [ग] search; 435,12 17 5 गृहीत, 435 सीकृत -pres. I. S. गवेसमि 19 159:pres. (formed analogically-महः मूत, 3. 8. गसइ 11 132,11 10; imp छुहः छुट, विहः गीढ). per. P.pl. गवेसहों 1289a, 149 गुज्झ 147 6, 11880 [गुह्य] puden- Ja, pres. part. गवसन्त 19 17 9. dum Imuliebre. गयेसय 11 10 1, (n.pl.) गसाई 10 गुण 195 II obligation; 17 3 गयेषक. -कवण गुY 1946 को गुण: what is गह 553 [ग्रह) possession by some the use what avails? evil spirit (=पिशाच Mp.12 196). 'गुप्पन्तय 20 10 5 म्याकुल ? in flurry, गहफखोल 8114,2097 (D. 986) fussing with (cf. D2 103 संमूढ ! gl. प्रहरी राहुः (cf. D. 22 कोल- वर-कची कलाव-गुप्पन्त Mp.79410). शबु. also aw.s.v.) गहण 126 9 in the usage कवणु गइणु गुरुशी 2 10 1, 4 39b (6.) गुवी. गुरुमर' 4109 गुरुवर. "what does he count for ?; 20 114 destiny (1) गुरुवर 7 108 गुरुभर heary load "गहिर 153 गभीर. गुरुद्वार 19 16, 19 4 4 [गुरुभार] Vागे;७. गाउँ, gläuft pregnant. Vगुलगुल (onom.) grunt; -pres. 3.8. गाइ7 107. Vगा [गै-गाय : -abs. गुलगुलेवि 10 1096. -pres. 3. s. गायइ 1 5 8, 1 144, गुलिय 1.656(D. 2 103) खवs clu- 1495, 3.pl. गायन्ति 728; imp ster? per. 3. 3. गायउ 17 18 5: pres. गुह 1966 गुहा, part. f. गायन्ती 14 108, 2. p. गुहिल 65 3gl. पनम्, but perhaps गीय 19916. गुह+इल i.. गदायुक. गायण817 गायक ? गृहपुरिस 1611[मूदपुरुष ] spy. "गाम 1398 प्राम group of tones, गेय. 43, 13 9 8. * gamut. रोज 17 16 3 प्रैवेयक (cf. D.B4 *गामिय 113 गामिन् enl. गेजल-अवेयक) neck ornamenta योजन655 गृध. पामेछ-माप्त 1911 ग्रामीण भाषा गिद्ध 17 138 गंध्र (०. गीय). Vण्ड प्रदू-गद्गा: ४. पेणे ], गिरदयाल 1317 प्रोप्माल, -pres.2.3.हदिbs, येवि 211 Vपिल ( smallor (G. गळ ), 17 1710a गेह1165. -pres. 3. गिला 1934 p.p. गिलिय 198106. गोडस177,22"गोपुर gate, गिठ• 115 1 आई (४. गीण); गोप्य 665,666 पच्छ col. -गिागिझेलय 11 14 6 अतिशय-आ! गोड 412,885 गणेशाय. सी 19916 गीत song गोप्पर 1875 पद shallow puddle. .

·LYDEX VERPORTY 19 गोमय 2 17 2 श्रीखण्ड ? (गोमएण समजणु घवघव-योस 13 17 tinkling (of small rendered by gl. as zilqutaran bells) Bh. has परपपन्त (किमिनि परन्लेन मर्दनम्) and ) and at both these घ placoz it has reference to the परें 1G41, 19 110 [HO. IV 421] sound. So the sense glitzen' piconastic indeclinable. suggested by Jacobi is io. 'घrar 0115 (onom.) hoarso cry correct. (of monkoys). Vघाप [पादय] पापाय 13 1 7 [घर्षरक] शुनपष्टिय -pot. part. पाएबर 4123; P.P. small ornamental bell, enl. पाइयउ 611;pass. pres. Vषा[पद suit; 0. पद], 3. 9. पाइस 1 105,530,811 -pres. 3. 9. पर 151392. G, 10 121; pres. part. पाइमात 9103. पदिप 5127 [घहित ] movement. माय 1216 [पान] प्रहार (0. पा) पह13390 पृष. /सि(शि), Vा पद -pres. I..मिल 133100,2.8. -Pres. 3.pl. पडन्ति 753 (uni. सिहि 98333. pl. विन्ति 7:7: to); impor. 3.. पात 13 10 fut. 3.S.विवेसह 15,ab. विपिन (suit; प. पट), -caus. abs. 616 Ja; pp.पित1672,177 पगारे ि19 22 (fashion; a. पार 100, (enl}2 11 6,5 7 , 17 5, mako to fashion). VIम्म (=पूर्ण. He. IV 117:0. पलने) पर16151पटा. -prey.3.9. सुम्मा154 घम 16118[पन]gi. गोउम्पापान, Vछ (पून; He. IV 117). "पट215पया. -pres. part. qarT 1 9 9. V (लिए, Ha. IV 113): पोर9102. Pres. i. s. TRA 9 108, 10 12 Vघोग-He.IVIma. पर) PUPP. पति-180,9114 -pres. 3.113. run12aenl, V पोम [ पोप पर 169,969,13105 -pres. I. 3. पेग 1127,1974 weaning obscure17 (. (tell). art. tirg 1 110a पर). (declire). पर 1311 भारत 12 10th {ct. a. ) 1.579age(00) -rAShTottuxility : 10 4.1 1010 a's ajurl.onts. भनिन (प.) Vastur( Gunia): wnl310:01... 1191:33BENP inin(.) RATH93. naalitietharudt Vir(ccan समु1ि:10.ग. Pres. 41.30 1010314:uchar will riserat ·20 पडमचरित चर घउपार 16 117 चतुर्नार. Vचर [चर, पर Vचय [सन्], ump 9 sing -pres 3 नरह 1 108 (ent), 7194 pres part चरन्त 398 (practise) चक्षी 18114[चका] चक्रवाकी चरिमदद 1973 चरमदेह घकाति4149 चक्रवर्तिन, चरणम्ग 1 590,171चरणाम चाय 18 114 [चक्रा] चकवाक Vचलवल (onom ) winthe (of ser. चार 1430 (03 1 enl ) चाम pents, of ax चळवळ pohtical चवडिय 13 137 [चर्चालित] मण्डित, agitation), विभूमिव [ occus also a Bh the pies 3 s चर पलड 1347 10 characterized' is the sense Vछ [चर, चा] guessed by Jacobi Samdes'c- -pres 3s माद 1917 10a tusala 168 com gures पचकियिक /चर ( He IV 2 चव') अर्चयित्वा] -pres 33 चर994, 1294, Vs (-आरु, He IV 206, a 1072, 10121, pres pari चावे) चवन्त 11 14B,f enा रन्तिय 19 -imper 2 पड़ 1996, 19 15 94 abs चप्पिणु 8117, pp pres part नडत 328,f चविय 40 8,6126,1533 रात 1034, abs चडेवि 113 (active sense ) उतरत. 9a,1662, चपिणु 3 12 6, 10 11 7 p p घडिय 211 1 enl V [] -abs चवि813, पवेषिY6156 38 10a, I5290, -caus pres 3 s चडावइ 639a, घपटग 13 8 16 [ of He IV 110 abs चरावि 231,2179b, 11 चमड-मुन्] crushing onslaught 92, 1929, 1911 16p p चाउठ 2 173 (238) तडक (f. पडाविय 191,1911 1 चापल) पहलग 5 3 30 (qualifying तुर) चारहरि 9 107, 17 9 100 चारभटी restive (of Bh_321 10) heroism चन 17 131aक्त चालिय. 171चारित घद्ध 1453 अर्धचर /चिन्त [चिन् ] धन्दमस 15117चपस. -press चिन्तहि 41,15131, चहास 10 10 चहास mage com 3s चिन्तइ598 pres part itar चिन्तन्त391abs चिन्टम्पिा 134 पन्दिय 674 यद्रिया 2 p p चिन्तिय 4121,-pass घन्दिणय 1 101 90, 1854 चन्द्रिका pres 33 चिन्तिजा874 -caus (ef Psxs v चदिग, ६ चाँदरण pres part चितवन्त 1695pp moon light, star ) चिन्ताविध92 चप, 131 becoming pressed रिवा289 together चिस्वावल्या 15115मिन्तापक्ष चप्पिय 4 13 94, 1174 आमानव (of. विहुर* 103 8, 12 13 9 विकर HO IV 395 (6), Bh. T चमा, धुक 1091, 138 10,erl 848 a चॉप) (ef. He IV 177) भ्रर ·INDET VERBORUM 21 Jain templo चुण्ण 19 11 Ba चूर्ण powder, चुष्णु चुण्णु छारहडि 9 107 [क्षारपटी] ash pot 10104 छित 6136,1274 [D 327 of चुभल 17 122 (cf D 3 16 चुम्भल) He IV 182 ] स्पृष्ट (of Mp 16 क्षेसर (with our 'अन्त चुन्भले cf 25 148) मp 88 5 3 अन्त बुम्भल) /छिन्द [छिद् छौंदबुं] Vतुम्व [जुम्, चुम] -pres apl छिन्दति 7 144,pp -abs चुम्बवि 9 1496, 2033 enl छिग्णय 154 9apass pres Vपूर (चूर्णय , नूर, ef He IV (87) part छिज-त 119 6, 1759,(६) -pres part चूर- 372, P P छिजन्ती 831 °चूरिय° 487 छिल्लर 1965[0 3 28] पल्वल ( छिer) चेइहर 6 13 1la, 9 13 7 [चलगृह] हिन्धर 1 2 11 flat (esp nose, चेजिप 2 163 चेल garment cf a छीy lat-nose) Vचोय [चोदय् ] urge, impel छुड 837, 15 14 3 यदि [Hc IV -dbs चोएवि 1558 385, 420] 4 10 5, 10 3 4 14 52, 15 122 शीघ्र [He IV 401] छकारय 135 पट्कारक -दुड ड2 167,634,711,10 छक्खण्ड1118 पट्याण्ड 16, 123 9u, 13 1 100, 147 Vछज (HO IV 100 गुम् । छान), 96,1643ऋमेण -छुड जें छुड 1968, घुड जे छुड 151 -pres 3 छजइ 37 10a, 10 811a क्रमेण उदय 17 18 8 floor plaster (G गो) -छुङ छुड़1310 11 (cf Mp छण च द13145, 'यद 1153 [क्षण gl 219 1 यदा यदा) चन्द ] full moon Vसुइ (क्षिप, He IV 143) छणवासर 11 124 [क्षणवासर ] festive -pros 3s युदर 1922 pres day part छुहत 9 3 9a abs छुहवि 12 छणणसद 1196 (onom) noise 35, छुडेवि 783, 1897,pp produced by a solid object छुर7 146,845,17 3 3 टूद 18 while being cooled 22, (६) सुदी 17 1690 Vछe,Vr (of He IV 91 छा- छुद 1119b, Jहा 6 145 मुधा mortar Kotizt) leave, quit छुडचुण्ण1 59a नपा चून -imper.pl उपडदा 2134 abs उपदपि 11 17 P P ड्डिय 15 113, ऐप 195 छेद 13 12 3, 16 5 9, 10 ent Eण्डियय7596 197 [D 3 38] end, hmst (a Pavणय 1411TH enl bead, et last) "उप्पय17 [पदपद] भ्रमर ऐयकाठ6390 दयाल पल 1297 cleverness [of D 321 टेम्ग 5 13 96,515 2[He II 17, छक्रिओ-विदग्ध ] of D 3 36 लिंछनी-गार ] पुस्ली "पाय 347,541,1118, छाया 11 मोडाविप 11 998, 11 104, 1846 P p from cans of 07.90) -11136काति मेलित released (प, छोगम्यो) 141 अया, ·22 पउमचरित जणु 6 16 6 इव. जह1102,3 यदि जगेर.4 132,7115, •8 112,9 -अइ दि 2 141 ययपि. 117,017 112, 1963, enl, 20 जयहुँ 16 4 3, 4, 5, 6,7,204 95 3 100, f. वरेि 183,712 95, (with तइय?) यदा, 962 [*जन+कर] जनक. ज36108,61096 पत्र जणु 483 secण्ण. -जउ ज3 17 58, 1965 यत्र यत्र. जत्त 16107 याना. जय (imper. 2. 3.) 192, 3, 4, 5, उत्त 9 10 8 पत्न (t). 6,7 जय. उन्त 15106चन्द्र. जय'269 जगत, जन्तिय 14 95 यान्त्रिक. जय' (for जब! ) 9 7 8 जप. जमकरण 8 4 1 [मरण] !ef. afp.gl. जयकार 1361; 8815मरण रोगोपा. -जयजयकार378. "जमहर 15 8 90 यमगृह (f H. जौहर.). /जयकार [ *वयकारय् ] greet with / जम्प [अल्प] speak, the word 'victory'; -pres. 3.S. जम्मइ5164,1211 -abs. जयकारवि 176 18 जयकारेपिणु जम्माण °6 14 3, 10 11 3 sort of par 2 198; p. P. जयकारिय 166 9a. lanquin, sedan chair. जम्खकरम 1 148, 1463 [यक्षकर्दम] जम्मण 4 116, 19 11 5 उन्मन, sort ofperfumed cosmeticpaste. "जर 11 2 3 वर. जग°21 जगत (G. जग); जल्द 15 117, 1854 [जलाई ] wet -जगकण्टप 9 3 4 जगत् + कष्टक] world. cloth used for cooling (cf. aw. harasser, ५. v. जला). -जगन्तकर 17 9 100 [जगत+भन्तकर] जलयास ! 17 3gh पुष्पाचन (). world-desti oyer. जलिय 99 1 अग्नि (G. जयें)। -गहर 1564 (जगत्+ह] world- जलोहर: 155 [जत-उपगृह ] summer house? IHansiou. हि73 यन. Vजगड qualzel, fight (He. IV 420 ज1 103 यद्- सार, G. दागद; झगडो 'quarrel'), -जंजि978. -pres. 3. 3. जगरर 107 5, ples. -... 15 10 1, यावत्-तावत, part. जगदन्त 108 -जंदिरमु.- दिपमु 1952 since the "जम्ग 1080 यज्ञ. day. जप-चारण रिसेि 15 60 जवा-चारण-प्रापित /जा (या, आ. पायें, नवं), जलिय 1167gl. गळे रागः कृत्वा पीडितः ? -pres. 18 जानि 4 43,192105, जब 1410 4 मास्य best, excellent. Ples l pl. जाई 2 128,7114,7 जरिय 15 4 5 जर्जरित (cf q जाजर). 116,131110, pres.2. शादि जडिय 942341] स्वविन (a. 1783, pres.3.3. आइ 1 103, जा) 515 1, 16 133; pres, 3. अन्ति Vण [जनम् ] produce; 272,3127, imper.. नाहि -pres.35, जगइ7 133;agent, 296,572, 10 i1 96, 1111 जिगिय 31130, जगम 562,६ 5, 1745, 17610, intonsive जगनि 966 जनयित. रजाहेि 1555, imper..pl. आई ·INDET VERBORUM 28 'जाय 17 5 16 [जात ] पुन. ...al जाय 3 1 12 [जात] समूह बाग 15890 याग. 0 3 4 10b, B. S. जाउ 143 10, 3.pl. जिणन्त 12 118;abs. जिभावे 4 101, जन्तु 19 3 10b,fut 3.5 जाएसइ 18 4 11 1,17 17 106, जिगेम्पिगु 1024 10 9b; pres. part. जन्त 5 18, 11 जिगाल 6 2 5, 11 16 जिनालय, 141, 14 13 1, enl. 9 5 96, 16 जिगालय 13 9 10 जिनालय. 13 4, 1886; f जति 14 31, जिन्भिय 86 90 जिह्म ? enl जन्तिर 14 4 8, pot, part जिम 1 11 06 यथा. जाएव3 11 135 -जिम...जिम 61290,1395 either श्रा 1232, 1525,6,7,8 यावर. जिमिय 9 17 Jd नुक्त (II. IV 1103 जाय 1 131, 18120 जात born. ७. जम्यु) /जिम्भ (जुम्भ) yawn; Vजाण [शा-जानाति, G. आणबु], -pres, 3.8.जिम्भइ 17 153. जिह 118 यथा. -pres 1. 3 जाणमि 11 55, 6, 7, जिह...जिह 3 18 8a यथा...तया, 6.12 1, 8,9; 1. pi, जागहुँ 2 13 95,551, 17142 because...therefore, 1773, 1911 100, 2s. जागहि 5 -जिह...तेव 1944 hecause...there. 165,6168,3. S. जागइ। 54, fore. imper.2. pl जाणा- 52, जाशहाँ 3.34; pres paat stणन्त 397 Vजीव (जी ७, गोधु), abs. पाणेवि 557, 1199, P. p. -pres. 2. 5. जोवहि 7 191, 9s. जागिय 15 148, -caus pres. 3. जीवइ992, 3.pl.जीपन्ति 437, 8 जाणावह 34 105, pp. जाणाविय जीवहुँ 16 105, fut. 3. S. जीवेस 8 5 124,1062, 20 4 1, agent. 490, pres. part जीवन्त 524, जागय932,188 8. 793,10119b,f enl. जीवन्तिय जाम 17 8,1167,145, 1012 18 2, जीवमाण 178 3, poto part. जीवेत 5 16t, gerundive जामाय 11 11 95 जानात (G. जमाई ). जीयेचऍ21, बीवेगहों7 88a. जावोलि 826 पवालावली. जोय 736,18 1026, 2068 जीब जाहि 3 4 8 यावद जीय7127 जीवित. जावेद 22132800, 1165 यावत्. श्रीद 1755जिदा. fa sco. जुमल 263,13 10 100, enl. अलय V बिय [जीव : 1. जीना], 156युगल pair. -pres. 3. S.निया 16 119, rres. / जन्म (युभ्य , ०. गुगई), part.जिवन्त 11 102,115 10h; -pres... जुग्मद 2028,209 -pass. pres.3.3. बिना7119b. 5.pl. उज्यन्ति 172 10b, imper. V conquer, 25 जुग्गु7 122, 2pl. अग्नदों -P-p.सि. 114,1513-pass. 1451,opt. 2.s.उग्जह 1556, pres. 3.8.जिजाIG128, pres. part rm 3 13 86, onl. Vनिग[जि. He. IV 41]. जुम्मन्तर 108 11, pot, part. -pres. 1.. जिसने 16120a, 3.s. सुनाउ431,-caus. P P. उन्हा- बिना 21:30, pros. parth विष5138. 3,168 यावर ·पउमचारेउ 55 युवन जुन्य 4596, 16 128 युद्ध. /ोय [ योजय ] घर (. जोर्चु), जन्मणमण 12896 योगुमनस. -pres. 3, 5, जोयद 7 106, imper. जुण्ण-सोच 483 जीर्ण-योक्न (This rea. 2.pl. जोयहों 239b; abs. जोऐयि 6 ding is preferred, because of 21,881, जोएप्पिणु I ID: p.p. the follouring खण्डिय धुराइ; but in जोइय 197, 15 133, enl. जोश्यय the light of 33 17 7 and the 15 577-pass. pres. 3. S. जोहमद gloss on 183 अण्णु - जानु may 871. be the correcl ieuding). जोइद्गण 1875 [ज्योतिम्] (0.3 जुण्ण 1474[जूर्ण ] जीर्ण (G. जून), 50 -इन्दगोप, but here-खयोत; cf. जुत्त 11 185 युक्त. MIT. S.. ज्योतिरिक्षण fire-ay'). "जुम्म 1383 युग्म. जोइस"2 14,575,813 4 ज्योतिए] वईया 144 6 युवतीजन. class of gods. जवाण 5 13 9a,°17 17 2, en!, जुवागय जोदेखिय 3 5 7 ज्योतिविक elass of gods. जोयण 9 116 (action noun from जूरावण +12 5 1, 17 9 10a (agentive Vजोय, ef: D. 3 50 नीअण-लोचन ) दृष्टि. frara caus. of Vजरखिद) tor. जोकारिय 5 5 8, 11 2 8, 13 12 la, mcntor 192 100, 19 17 10 greeted. में 1 136, 4 145, 521, 5 18, / जोपरब (ef. a. जोखयु weigh), 11 133,1433,1437,157 -pres. part enl.जोक्सन्तय 10 190, 10 5 1 (used with विजE-magic (ज) जे...(a) 2 169,2 179a, lores, cf. बोरख धारलयति Alp. -22031, 455). -जोजें...सोज 168,1085,13159a जोगेसर 5159,1365 योगेश्वर. नहि जे वह 103 9a जोग्ग:290, enl. ओग्गय 104 योग्य, -1ि135,521, 1434,5,6, 8, 1968 योग्यम् । 9, 10, 210 3,3 11 106, 157 'जोत्त° 4 8 3 योक्न, 6,15 136,7,8. -सो बि 2011, /जोत्र [denon, fr. योक्त्र, जोतर] जेई 114 3,228,297,376, -mper. 2. जोते. 1386, 13 3 12,1547, 18 17 जोवण 5 20, 13 2 101, 0795 जेत्तिय 16156यावर, -जोध्याइनि990,1410 8 यौवनदशी. जेरधु2146,19118चा. जोद 86 चोध. जेम-16110,358,4 72,418 5,10111,1325, यया, -जेम...तिह 2010 यथा..तपा, सकार 1432, 020 106° (onom.) जैन...तेम779 becausc...thereforo thullins, humming. - जेम...तेम हेम 1887,1893. -सहारिप 793 [दारित ] humming. जैव 1686यथा. सह 1384,15137 [ct. D.353 जेहर 594,6,7 यार(He.IV 402); झग-निरन्तरवृष्टि, ९. Alj forceful • attack 6 एव, . यौवन; यत्र. seo I.जेही 19610. M ·INDEI VERBORUM 25 /दिज (क्षीय); प्रचि 92 94,263, 13 4 la झटिति. Vडज्झ [ ठह-pass दह्य, त. दाइ ]; सम्प 17 174, 18 25 सम्पा jump (of, •-pres. part. उज्झन्त 1079b, enl. ६. संपलाव, jump into, rush in') उज्झन्तय 1894. झलक 1.4 10 4, 7, 9b splash (G. 'दमर 18 1090, 14 12 9a. Its usual हालक, छालक splash, झलकातुं splash sense 1s विश्व, विग्रह. Gl.ut 13 out froun a container). 109 renders it by पिवर. विनर 19 शहरि" 1 11 4 झालरी gong (G. झालर). Des'ya बिदुर or विद्विर रौद (D. 790, प्रस1154. He II 174) or आडम्बर, आटोप 'A' 1185sort of weapon. (ESN.). But the sense भय असर 1766 soul of weapon (Pa- "ranid' suits all our contoxts. untacuriya 8 95). cf. also डामर भयर. Vसाय (भ्यै-ध्यायति) -दमरकर 934 भयङ्कर. -pres. 2. s. झायहि 1 7 96, 9 8 3, डर 152 3 दर fright (o डर) Biop, झायहाँ 994; pres. part. टरिय 6 18 6, 152 1 ख (, यु). झायन्त 19 147;abs. झाऍनि 5 1681 अतिय 16 15 4 दर (रा. ढ) P.p. झाइय 978. VE (दह); -pres. 3 5. डहर 164 90 pres -Pres. 3.8. झिज्जइ 1893, part दहन्त 32 3;-agent. "दहण मुग्ण 3 111 पनि. *172,2133,°2096",f.0124. सेन्दुय 19 155 [cf.D कंदक (ef झोडgreen pod of 'समर 17 15, 17 17 100 भवर caus. the cotton piant). ing panio ( cf, w. s. v.], sco इमर. Vल removo (a. टाळy); डाल °9 83,973, 17 18 शाखा [ct. D. 1990. डाळ, दाजु, दाळी ]. -pres. 3. 8. टालइ 1292, डा17 124,151996 दाह. दिग्भ 4 125, 1363 शिश V(स्था) 'डोय 5111[P. 1 11 J दाहस 100- -pres, 3.3. गइ 1168; 3.pl den spoon (0 दोयो) टन्ति C 1100 imper. 3. S. ठाउ 16 दो 1698 [दोर] thin string-like 133, p. p. ठिय 1990,3102, neck-lace ( 9. दोरो). टोटा' 1121 दोला swing. caus. iruper..pl ठवह 15 10 डोलारूदी 17 15 8 दोलासा. up pret. part. विय: 38, enl Vशेत [ दोलाय: 0. दोल] suing to उवियग 8127. and frui ठाग3106स्थान. -pre3.3.pl. गेल्व13. vोह (फोम: .. होय to make V[ग,... -दन्तरही turbid; to nix wità liquid U. में, देख wid stir) wudle, render turbid -Tircs.3..1026. imper..pl.दोहरों 2131. 3 59 झेंडुओ] डिण्डीर' 1437 फेन. ट + ·26 पडमचरित पालगहरण 20 8 5 लाकप्रहरण. दरवन्तय 1 10 1gl. हठोक्युिक्त mak 'गर (नृत्-नृत्यति, G. नाचणु), ing dogmatic assertions [er. Hc. IV 422 अरभुतस्य दाहार]. -Pres. 38. यबइ 152,.. दिल 1896 सिथिल (G, दी). गवन्ति 1 4 5; pres. part. enl. पचन्तय 5190,चन्ती 11107, दीठीदोन्तय 95114 end. शिथिलीभारत, Vदुक (दाकू, ०.दू , किj approach; -caus. p.P. पचापिय 17 159, el णधावियय 1179b. दुबई, कई ncar) approach; -pres. 3. S. दुक 48,757, गन 37 10b [ज्ञायवे ], णजन्ति 1 16 10 128, 15 390, 1611 30%; [ज्ञायन्] [Ho. IV 444 gives as an उत्क्षा निपात, नाव नन्ध which imper. 2. दुफा 145% pre3. part. दुकमाण 10 115, pp दुक ist according to Hc. IV 3 11,376, 477,1651, 10 252] as if. (cf. G. जाणे के). 33,13 12 5; enl. दुकय 8 48, 14 प्रारम्भ 1.9 6 नाट्यारम्भ (G. नाटारम्भ ) 890, दुनिय1143,1936. पहावय 11795 नर्तक one making othera dance.. Vबोय (डोरम्) bring, offer, -pres. 3. s ढोयइ2 16 5, 3. pl णावयघर 11128 dancing-hall. ढोयन्ति 683, p. p. डोइय 718; धि 16 12 3 नाखि (G. नशी). 15145. पन्द-पद्ध-जय-सा 1114 10 नन्द, वर्धय, दोय [ढोक] 1652 haunt, approach जय इति शन्दः. [ef न ददाति परयमुहदोऽपि स्वगृहे ढौकम् । गन्दण 3 13 3 निन्दन] son,-£. गन्दगी Upamutılkataprapañcalatka, 1015 daughter. p 62,I 3-4] Vयम ( नम्, ५. नमई), टोयण [ौकन] 1635 presenting -pres. 2.5. गमहि 125140, 3.8. दोर 73 पYeattle (७ डोर) पाम 1224, fut.8.S. णमेसह 13 Vदोष (टीकम्) offer, 64, pres. pant. पमन्द 18 12, -pres 3.8 ढोबइ 1 146 17 10 10t, p.P. मिय 369, ण -emus pp.णामय'182. 1 108,91391,96न, णमोकार 610 1नमस्कार, --वि 1535,1573, 128 100 नापि पर 16157. -3 1992165,311101,118 परवडू 19 नरपति. पराप 891 नाराच (Ho. I G7). पाइसप्प 46 6 नैसर्प one of the nine जराहिउ 1 127, पराहियु 15 154 नराधिर. treasures: Vव (नम्), पाई 1212100 ननु. -press. गवई 39, Pres. णय-णिवाम 161 नर-निवास, Part. पन्त 796, abs. मेध 118 व्यपरन्तय 631नयवत् enl. ३, पवेषिण I la, 17 Ja, नम्न 1457 नख (०. नख). -caus. abs.गोवि 108 10. गरसन्तो (1) 1694. गाजोग्यय 14 नवयौवन. 1877 नग mountalu. पर 11 54,5,6,7,8,10,112 गाल 69 साल. 1261 केवलम्; 1949, 1912 7 ननु.

·INDEX VERBORUM 27 85अनन्तरम् पदमणि 2 6 8 [नभोमणि ] syn. (Ho. IV 444). IV 444). 1043नाम. G, 1566, 1595,15 12 8, 18 10 121, 1234, abs, णावि 2 195, पासेप्पिणु 13 4 100%; जवल 10 22, 11 5 9b, i. 14 72, -agent. पासण 3 8 108, f.णासणिय enl. 14 4 5 नय (He. II 165) 12910a. गहाण 169 1 नमोजण. "णास 14 137,171010a नासा nosc. णासंघिय 17 14 8 [न+आसंघिय भवपारित] 41 8 136 ननु, इव (उत्प्रेक्षार्थक) as if afT4 uncertain, in peril. णाहिं 131,5142,664,5,6,7, -गंणं 162,3,4,5,6,7,412 8,958,982,1081, 11790, 2, 11 142,34, 5, 6, 7. 1224,13 12 3,1648,1612 -पं ( with णाई) 15 100. 7, 17 187 नहि (IIc IV 419). पाई 2 II 90, 4 35, 4 11 2, 4 11 /णित (मस्र, Ho. IV 101; cf. a. 90, 4 134,5_190,713 1, 11 बूढयु) 590, 13 12 106 इप as if (Ha. -abs. शिवि 145 1. "णिउत्त 5 104 [निर+Tr] निप्पन्न, सिद्ध, पाय 14114शात enl. जिउस्म्ब 4 106, 4 119,734 गाउँ 217 8, 1522, णामु 1 13 1, 6 [निरम्ब ] समूह 105,118 1, 19 11 80, ent. गाम /णिय [य, D. 4 88, IIo. IV 181]: -pres. 3 pl. नियन्ति 12 2003 गाय 16 4G [नाग] clephant. fut imper. 3.9 गिएस 13 12 100 गागपाल 2052 नागपाश. (if we road for with a. it would be fut. 3, s.); pre3, part जागाळप 1157 नागालय. भियन्त 1025, 1695, enl नियन्तय 6690f.लिएन्ती 14 106, abs. -caus. pass. pres. 3.pl गादिजन्ति पिबि 291,393,6790,615 725. 4,794,9115,291,523, पाण2 106,1816 सान. निएबि 523,7 102, 1831,14 माम see. 81,1828. पामालय G 16 Mp. 12 16 10.g, गिमोम 2 127 नियोग occupation. Hasल उ नौयुध , पझे नमनातील . नियम 19127,1310निज enl. गार 13125नो निपहिय 1999 2 (Ha IV 181 पार220,239a,6320,116 4, 11 122,12706, 111190, निष4105,798, enl. ARTI 1897 स (साक्षा) aslife. 1, नितिन 11137f. पिप 1161, नियादी 11104 [.. Vाम (नरसी, ना.), 133.Jaa (from al). res. 3. पर 451, निपल 56.1086, 141613 1 Epu, mar.pl 11. SHIJ.S.1 10 13, uns. •मपटेशप 1561,19 153RTRAIL. Parkin32 10,704, मतान CHIRead.n+ 33 Vड ( नद), Ival) ·98 पठमचारेउ निबंसण and lip. 11 14 11 जिया. 3, 1558; निकाल 899 निति गणउँ परिपानम् 891 ललाट. मणिकाय2109aनिय. मिड 321? णिमय 17 13 4 सुनिर्मल (see PSY. 3. V. Vणिक (निर्द६); निक) -pres 3. S. मिह 1856. णिकम्पिरय192निष्प्रकम्प णिडाल see गिडाल. णिकारण 19157 निष्कारण, मिडालि see पिडाल. पिक्सप 7880 [निक्षत; p. 4 32] निहत Vमिण्णास (निर्णाशय), struck, -pres part, पिण्णासन्त 325 गिरसतिय 5 11 2 [denom. from -agent. "पिण्णासण 332. निक्सत्त- निक्षप्त !] निहत (gl. क्षयं नीता) णिति 7 121 नीति slun, गिम्सन्त 15 8 3, 15 8 8, onl निस्स- पितुला 1863 [निम्+तुल्य onl. act. a. तय 59110 निष्क्रान्त. eta] certainly (cf. Pühteches dolha 198 cd. रिवि चवगइ नित्तुलउ णिवत्रपण3111, 1913 100 [निष्पमण] परम जल पावेहि ). दीक्षाप्रहण गिगूठपुरिस 1633 गूढपुरुष spy. गिदरिस 5 13 1 [*निर्देर्श ] निदर्शन, V गिगा (निर्गम् ), Vणिदल [नि दलय] destroy, -abs मिलेवि 1826. -nes. 3.8. मिगइ 11 13 1,mper. 2.pl format 7 G 9a, pies. part. Vforers (denom, from ita ] go to जिगन्त 774. sleep, णिगाइय f. 15 128 निर्गत enl. -pres. 3. 33; बिदायइ 17 153. शिमाल141330 जिंदारिनण्णय 2 142 निर्दाक्षिभ्य enl. णिग्यण 13 10 निधन cloudless. ungenerous, पिग्धाया 147 निर्घात lightning-stroke /मिहार [ निर+दार] split open; "ग्धिोस13 निर्घोष. -abs. निदोरेवि 274 मिचिन्तय 1797निधित enl णि 9116,114 सिम्प, णियण 1775निधेतन णिबुप 3 3 10 निधूत. णिजहरय 33 10 निर्जलधर enl. मिद्धपगाय 5 129 [नि+ यमाय ] भ्रमcloudless, गणिक्षिण 114g! जयनशील णिप्पसर 1938निष्प्रसार Vणिन्दार (क्षा... सरयं). मिम्मािय 4105,439a,966, 1264 [निसित ] विरस्कृत. -pies. part गिज्झरन्त 871 "णिार 1136,01596" नितर. पिरिमच 17 179निमीक' Vणय [नि स्था] विनाधय्, शिमग्ण 103 8 निमम (f, पुमण्य He. -imper Op,मिहवहीं 628,pp [9] पिमन्वय 16139निमनग enl. In11- मिषिय 17112agent. पिढ7 64 (cf. निहार-नश्यति Mp. 337). tation, निम्मान्दिय 16135 निमश्रित, मिट्रिप 1 2 5 [निष्टित ] युक full of! सिगाल 1035,13102,804,145 गिम्मविय 3 4 1 [निर्मपिन] निमित.

·INDEX VERBORTM 29 "णिम्मइण 194, 199 8 निर्मथन destru 10 8 1; p. p. णिवारिय 4933; ction. agent.णिवारय 1721. विम्मित्ति 16 3 9 निमित्तिन् astrologer. मिविट्ठ 1 87, enl. 57 9 निविष्ट. पिरश्चियय 15 5 5 [p. p. enl णिविसु 7 11 90, मिविसे 211 2, 119 from निमा+ख्या. cf. अक्खिय] said. 1a, 11 126,17 10,णिविरोण 18 गिररधीकिय 20 4 7 [निरयांकृत] निम्फलीकृत. 19 1 निमेषम् गिस्त्य 17 17 118 [निरर्थ ] useless -विधिस 43 4, 1551, 17483B गिरलकारिय f. 19 5 5 अनलकृता. जिविसद्धेण 1268 निमेपार्धम्, गिरवसेस 20 104निरवशेष.. -णिनिसन्तरेण 686, 1278 निमेषा. गिरारिउ 163 10a, 1076 अतिशयम् न्तरम्. (frequent in Bi. Jacobi com निवेय 1494 [*निवेद] नैवेश. Pares it with निक-निधितम् ; twice /णियह ' (used with hand, hcad in Hp., rendered as 'surely,' etc. severed in battle), 'indeed' by Alsdorf, who notes -abs. णिववि 10 10 3; P. p. agloss केवलम् ; Mp.gl. 2 188 भिव्यद्रिय' 484, 17 12 10a. अनिर्धारितम् and 9 26 13 अत्यन्तम् ). V मियड (निप्पद 0. नीवर), 'गिरिक 1117 [D. 4 49 Jgl. चौर. -pues. 3. 9. णिश्वर 1659, imp पिरिस्सियय 8896 निरीक्षित enl. c1.3. पिवदउ 1295, णिक 14 109a, 141,127 a निथितम् -caus. abs. निन्याडेप्पिणु 6494 surely, indeed (Sco Hp. s.v.) having chosen. cf. 21 1310. पिका 555, 5 13 3, 882, मिकरोग /णियह (निर्वाहयू) PASS (tine), 14990(0.430निधितम् ) cert- -ples. 3.8. पिवहाद 163100. ainly, definitely (Seo Hp. निम्याण 15 9 8 निर्माणस्थान. ५.प.पिक्स). "जिसपण 1513962 पिस्दप 1538 निरु cnl. गिसाह 1399 निशाद seventh notoof मिरिय 11 87 (He. IV 124 मिपूरthe gunut. छिनधि) छिच. मिनियनिरिवर Vपियर (नि+पर.); सिमियर 8104",1536 निशाचर. -Pres.s. pl. मिपन्ति 154 1, Pres मिमिरमाण 10 10 2g दात्य one rurb enl. निवदन्तय 153 als. is host object 19 accomplished. मिरेपिपु 2 13 8, P. P.भिपटिय मिडिय13 84 (Ile. IV 158 भा. 213,785, 17 18. अन्तरेन गन, cf. alon 1)gl. विचम्पम 17 183 timling, contract, Vभिमुन (नि+s) hear, V-निग्स (PARI) -pres. I..निगुमि 19 182ay. -Pres...निर7123,pres yि1111,295,17 4G, raurt.i.enl. निरन्तर 12190 A 1107,11 38, पित Vaगर (निसार) 253, 13-101, 141330,15 3.Avaiuper. 194, frgets 11 11 GP- 's fansk10733. दिनको मिहिर 137,131. बम.

·90 पउमचीउ जिद 11 4 4 निभ पेउर 113 90 नूपुर *णिमुम्भ 53 [निशुम्भन] destroyer पेयार 207 8 नेतृ पिहय 1648 निहत 'णह9 14 90 पेक्ष ( नेह) पणिहाय 312,138निपात पहयण पुज 18 4 5 सपन-पूजा णिहाल [निमाम्य, ० निदाळ] पइयणवीट 1 102 सपन-पीठ -Imper 2 3 गिहाले 12 5 14 /पहा [ला G नहाएँ] 38 जिदालउ 17 186p p गिहाठिय -pres 3_ हाद 150,3147 395, 10 14, 19 139 7 107, Imper 2 pl पिहिय 3137 निधि enl ण्डाहा 14 54 abs दाएचि545 णिअय 18 93fमृत enl pnot pait हाय 1507 पिहरण 2 17 1,41 [n 4 J1, हाणटु 13 9 7 मानाढ्य Hc 2174] गृह णीयड 183962 तहपहुँ 164 8 तदा पीलाउलि 67 6[णी+आवलि'] row तड्यहों 88 2 तदा of sapphue? तहकाल 6 142[*नयीकाल] शालनयी णालाचणु 134नि सत्य तदलोक 1 13, 1 113, 2 la, 17 10 "पासण 17 167 निसन g! शब्द नैलोक्य पोपदूय 14 16नि शन्द enl तहलोक्षणा 18 4 5 नैलोक्यनाय •णीसन्दण 2137नि स्यदन without a सउ 1 161.923(2), 1673, 18 chariot 72 1923तव पीसन्धि 181296नि साप पर 6108,61096 तन V पीसर (निरस व नीसपे) तउ 3 1758, 1965 तत्र तत्र -pres 38 पीसरह 15 114, Im तवसण 298 तत्क्षणात. per 9 णीस6472, 12653 तक्सप्पण 15157,6107 s पीसरउ 1946, pp तग्गय 198 तद्गत जीसरिय 476, en] 1516 Vas() threaten, -caus by गोसारेवि 5167 P -imper 2 s तनु 7 123, abs p णीसारिय 1001, 14 13 तवि 17 3 10a pret part तजिय गोसावण 454,819b, निसामा य] 4996 अनन्य, gl द्वितीय प्रभु रहित तणड 37 la,452, 1087, 176 सस (विस्) 10, तणय 1165,fah3610, -pres 3 8 पीससइ 1857 sighs 137 तणह 37 la तणेश 134 प्पीमासन्त 973 exhaling Ia, 1953 तणए 16la यीमुषण 19 122नि शून्य सणुहेद 8532 v[नी] तण्डविय 19 17 6 [f, p 55, He -pres , गेमि 18 37,38 मेह IV 137 तार-तन् ] विस्तारित 1621,mperep] दु1292 वत्त322ठत pp गिय 228,5390, तति 133,1641 [0520 तत्परता) s णिजइ525, चिन्ता pres part गिवन्त 19187 वस्थहा 6156 तम्मान स्थानातू pass pres 3 ·210a. तलवर 17 184 नगररक्षक. सकाय228तडाग. Vतव (ता), INDEX VERDORUS 31 तप्पवेमु 18 6 6 तल्प-वेदमन् bed-cham- तिय 1 10 3, 696, 96 5, 15 76, ber. 19123त्री enl. तम 18 5 7 (D. 5 1) शोक, gl. ग्लानि तियगार 3231 Sorrow. नियमई 1 10 5 श्री. वम्बाई 1236gl. विनाश. तियस 13 105 निदश. वम्बिर 19176 ताम dark led. तित्ति 272वृष्टि तम्बाम 11 55 स्तम्बरम. ' तिन्थयरत्तण 3119 तीर्थकरत्व. तम्बोल 1145, 14 38 ताम्बूल. तिणयण 162 [गिनयन ] Siva. 'तरहि 1146 प्रगल्भा स्त्री.. तिरिय 1 8 12 तिर्यच. तरणि 1 43,2268° तिलय 13 10 2 तिलक-राग, (2) तिलक Vवर (तु, G. तर ), forehead mark. Epres. part. तरन्त 14 570, 17 तिलमत्त 3 11 100 तिलमान. तिलोल3111निलोफ. -तिलोभाणन्द 1128 त्रिलोकानन्द. तिलोक 12 112 पैलोक्य, तिवार 225, enl.2148निवारम. -imper. 3. 4. तवउ 17 18 7 तवति तिम° 2 12 3 तृषा 744,1815 तपखिन्. "तिसत्ति 17 66 [निशक्ति ?] sont of राव सिय 61596 तप.श्री enl. weapon ? वहिं 1 115,273 ता. तिसरिभा 248 solt of musical in- तहिन्विउ 233,235 तस्मात् स्थानात, strument. तहेव 16 128 तथैव. तिह3 13 था. या 2.10 1, 4 3 3, 19 3 3, 13 1 11, तिहुवण 1 8 130; 12 6 Ja, 13 8 104, 2099 विभुवन. 13 610, 15 107 तावत्, दीरिय. 1763sort of artaw (rse's 'ताण 13 10 3 नान (tune), वाण suggestion 'quiver' is unnece. (armour, helmet etc ). asury) ताण-गुड 1098 मुफनाग one who has तुमचण 467 मत्व put off the armour ? नुन्धु 1514 3 तव (a नुज) पाणन्तरें 1517, 18 1 तदनन्तरम् Vन (त्रुम् He. IV 1,230, 0 वाम 1 167,2115, 1018, 1682 तूट, यूट), . -pres put नुहन्त 116,abs. "गर919 [तारा] कनीनेका, 116 नाच 1351,7,8. (तार; 81. शुभ for शुध) shung. 6ि3 94 सनय. तारिप 13 8 la[तारित. हत नुप 1193 व (४.). पारपाचन नमुल 15156भयान गई 1,2800 सावा मुरन्न 131,529/ रमाप IIndr Vास (वास) ately (0 तरत), नुनि :09s, -abs. तामपि 15896. पुस्तएम 1111नुराल 18". frat 111 3 i personal tur. पुरसान ! 76,11सरमांस AlDativas. 1112tily. etc. तावन.

·32 पउगचरित समूह - नरिउ2148, 12 116, तुरिय 432, थकु 5 3 1, (पा बड) 2095.pp 14 994, 16145, enl. तुरियउ 3 धर 1118, 1729, enl 8113 74 स्वरितम् soon 11 10 1 स्थित (of Ic IV 10) नुव 19 159 तव थ: 13 649, 17 1 ta, 1347,203 "नुसार 1106 [नुपर] शीकर नुद्द 1297,15 133 तव पर 19 3 100,203 10 समूह (Bh.) नुहास्य 4 138,918, f नुहारी 45 थण 1478, enl °1116खन a त्वदीय Vथम्भ (स्वम्भ ) stop, check the प्रिय 7 136 [तूर्य+दक ] तूर्यवादक course Vतूम [तुष्य] -abs थम्भरि 14138 -abs तूवि 5590 Vधरहर (onoun, D 527 यरहरिअ- "वर 125 तीर्थ, सरदस्तार ! तट पम्पित, धरथर) Muver, [Ho I 101,27305 16] opnes part घरहरन्त 10 114 तेचद्द 1 143,228,297,376,13 pp धरहरिय 1 83,6136 86,139 13, 15 17, 18 17 तर -caus agent यरहरावण 10 1110 तेतिज 16 15G तावत Vथव (स्थापय्) तेस्थु 27 4 तर, तश्रुवि 1 11 4 तमापि -ples part थवन्त 205, abs तेम 158,1941 तथा ( तेन) यपि 6 1036,1583, प1ि तेम तेम 1887,1893 9a, थवेपि 37, p p यावेय तेरय 1971हलवीय 275,4195, 12 123, enl तर 1686 तथा 2113 राहय 2 13 1,453,97 5, 1225 याद 46 11 स्वपति तारा (Ho IV102) Vा [स्था, ० रा be ] तो 1 102,114 1,262,1271, -pres 1 s धाम 5141,2s भाहि 1287,1006,13123,1673 1745, pl थाहु 210 11,3 pl ति 7 78, unper - यहि तो वि 139,436,077,1673 पाहि 11115176103 याउ 16108 abs पाएवि2 113,33 वोय 1106 1,pp यिय 110, 118, V सोड [नोग्य् He IV 106 0 तोदQ] 3108159046110,410 ~impel l तोगह। 2 13 1 Ja 031, 16 106, enl पिस abs तोडाव 758 तोडेम्पिगु128 19178 तोण 1867 तूण, ! भन्ना (० भायो थाम 1131 4 11 स्थामन strengtli quiver) धाइस 13 10 10 स्थायिन् enl तय 173 प्रय थिरापर 1148 स्थिरोदर Vधुण (स) praise Vधक super ? pl qual Jdt ube -pres - यह 17 14-35 शुगवे 18 18 Tass pres 33 थाह 10394,1708110s part अन्व336निजा-0-5 enl बान्तय 19 Iuper पूद 341 स्तूप turret, mosret - तत तत अपि थ ·INDEX VERBORUM 39 घर (.)1 4 2 स्थविरा. दलब (चूर्णय, Bh; cf. a. दाळोवाये 'थेरासग 3 12 7 [2.5 29 स्थविर (=प्रमा) total ruin ); +आसन] पद्म.। -pres. 3.8 दलबइ 4295; 179 थोदय 1687 [स्तोका उय dim.; a. थोडे little] weak, small. 33;p. p. दलबहिय 487. दवत्ति 13 29,16 12, 1911 4 सीघ्रम्. थोत्तुग्गीरिय 4 13 4, 1824 [ denom. 'दवाणल° 19 12 106 दवानल. थोत (स्तोत्र ) उप] sang a hyran. दन्तिय (f.) 17 2 3 दाहयन्ती. योर 7 27, 13 26, 17 163, 1698, दाइय 459 दायिक coparcener. enl, थोरय 31 13 स्थूल. दाढ7 115 दया. थोव 2 11 3, 4 13 3,068 लोक दाण-मयन्ध 151 दान-पदान्म. (Hc. II 125). °दार 18 108(vue. 9. दार) दार wile. इप 11 6.7, 18 1991 दयित gl. वल्लभ. V दाव दर्शय; He. IV 32] दइबी2131 वैवी. -pres. 1. 9. दावमि 2093. दिउ 36 11a [D. 5 39; Ved. दिव्. स्वरसाल 656 द्राक्षारमयुक्त. दी] दिवसम्-क दिउ 361la when? Vवरणव [ दर्शय; He. IV 32, G. दाखव; -दिवें दिव 1054 [= Ved. दिवे दिवे] दिने दिने -pras. 1. s. दक्सवाम 14 9 90, 2. दियन्तर 17 1 4 दिगन्तर. S. दक्सरहि 19 15 3; 3. s. दक्सवह दिशवर' 11 14 9 विजवर. 385,1598. दव 1394,15118 दाय. दियह 512 5 दिवस. दण्टरयण 51090 दण्डरन. विणयरहास 20 12 11 [दिनकाहास] सूर्यहास दम्तिण 17 16 B दन्तिन elephant. sort of magic sword.of. चंद्रहास. इमिय 513 दमिरा. दिवसयर 15396[दिवसकर] सूर्य. दर° 1452 ईपत् [He. II 215]. दिसि 1 1 13 दिश (G. दश) V दरमल (मर्द, पूर्गय). दिहि 1938 धृति (He. II 131) -abs. दरमलेंवि 1826 (Bh.). दीय 645द्वीप V दरिस (क्षय), दीव 649a, 0991.13 114 दीप. -pres. part. दरिसन्त 379, f ददि- -दीवय 15 6 4 दीपक (० दीवो). अन्ति 25b, दरसन्ति 14 3 126, -दीवि 7 3 8 दीपिका (G. दीवी). abs दरिसपि 19 5 9, PP. दरितिय दीवियय 19 12 100 [दीपित ] नालित. 1115, Vदीस [दृश्य, ७. दीसयु), -दरिसाय (दर्शय्. G. दर्शावq), -pres 33 दीसइ 1 15 1, etc, -1.५. दरियामि 11106,8. 3. वरि- 456,3pl. रीरान्ती 5 128,512 सावइ239a, imper.29. दरिसावि 95, 103,pp दीसिय 893. 6141; fut. 38. दरियासह 19 दीह° 123 रीर्ष 1973p. p. दरिसाविय 11 12 9u. दीहर' 1 12 3, ent. दीहरय 111396 'दरिस 654 [*दर्श] दर्शन. दीर्घ Vदछ [दलय; cf... दळy pulverise, दुकर 124 दुष्कर. male into loor] tear open, दुस्स दुग्मु 543,5 13 6, 1773, pound, 1883, 1935, 19111, 1913 19 -Press -pres.1.s, दलमि 1535. दुःखं दुखम् with great anticulty.

·34 पउमचारिट दुग्गन्ध 416,739 दुर्गध foul-sme दूगिण्ण-कम 19 7 7 taking long log strndes (ef.ksy अग्गिण्ण-उरिक्षप्त) दुगेम 4 1490,15 113 दुर्माद्य दूवत्तय 19 167 [st enl?] bad news दुबोहगिf 138 1 दुर्योधना] dificult सम 17 113 [दु सम असाधारण to fight with दूसह 773, 1011,1587 दुसह दुषणमय 12 111 दुणम enl दूसामिय 13 1 4 दुखामिन् दुपिणवार 4 4 5 दुर्निवार दूसावास 1025, 18 43,1915 [दृष्या दुइम 10 12 9a दुर्दम वास] camp (primarily-पटकुटी छुपुत्त 17 1 106 दुष्पुन tent) युप्पइसार 5 8 4 दुष्प्रवेश (see / पइसर) दूम्सेद 15 11 2 टु सिद्ध दुप्पवेस 18 66 दुष्प्रवेश Vदे (दा, ० देख) दुप्पवासय 4 109 [दुषमजिव enl ] -pres 1s देगि 443,455,3 दुष्परिनाजक s देइ 1 145,2157,469, 125 'दुमहत 20 8 96gl क्षोत्पन्न 14b, 162, 1 3 pl. देन्ति 634, दुम्मुह 187 3 दुर्मुख 1662 mper 2 देहि 2 14 1, दुम्महिल 5 1367,8, 15 136,7,8 787,84 1,1078, 10 126 दुर्महिला 3 pl देउ 17 185 opt 2 8 देव दुम्मिय* 18 9 1 [-भूमिय fruIV दूम: 26 100 fut 1 pl. देस? 21295 दु, Ec IV 23 ] दून pres part दिन्त 2 16 116,369, दुलक्ष्य 169 101 दुर्ल enl देन 10 3 5, 1754, 1852, 18 दुल्लर गिय 14 15 0 दुर्लचन enl 12 90, f दिन्ति 1299, enl, देन्तय दुसलिय 19 113 दुर्ललित 19 10 10a abs देवि 2 1122 "दुवार' 677 द्वार 174,471,41277 103, 11 "दुवार 17 117 दुर्वार 138, 13111, प्पिY 27,2 दुबलिहुयय 18 590 दुर्बलीभूत enl 143,2153, 17 17,19 57 दुबाय 2 122,1164 20796 दुर्वात P P दिल्य 1 136%,1156', 18 दुम्बिसह 9 44 दुर्विषह 48 pass pres 3 8 दिबह 8 11 दुस्सील 1946 दुशील 6,1683,19 10 la pres part. -दुस्सील सहार 1312 10a दुधीत दिजन्त 1759 खभाव -caus imper 38 देवावउ 17 18 दुचरिय 978g! तु खोतीर्ण B abs देवाववि 5166pp देवाविय 183,469897 दूर 1252,1413, enl 1263 दूत - इ 15 144, दूदू 15128 दउछ 153, 0833, दवउल 23 देवकुल (० देवळ) दूरत्तम 1927 दूरत्व Voet (from the contaminated दूरहाण 2152 दूरस्थान with पेक्स-प्रश्, He IV 181, a दूरभन्च 10686 दूरभव्य देख) Vदूरिहो (दूरी) -pres 38 देक्सद 17 152 -pres 3 दूरी होइ643, p p दूरी दवरल 223 see देउस 'देवय 968 देव enl. दूरहा 10298 हुय8119a ·. निवसन). देससय 10 12 95 देश-शत. देसीभासा 124 देशी-भाषा. Gl.). दोपासिय 1216 द्विपश्चिक दोव 1. 19 5 105 दूर्वा. धन्वय 1399 धैवत. घय °14259,1528 ध्वज, Vधगधग (onoun ) burn ficrcely with cracks, (G. धगधगतुं). INDEX VERBORUM 85 देवा 15 145 [ देवा ] दिव्य (quali. परधर 17 16 95 घराघर. धरणीवीट 1102 धरणीपीठ. धरिणि 20 107 धरिणी ( धरणी). धव 17 62,9 आदान challenge. दौन्छिय 12 1 4, 20 9 4 तिरस्कृत (Hp. धवलो 3 12 7 [ धवल ] पुलव Vधवल (denom. from धवल; G. धोळवू); -pres. part. enl. पवलन्तय 336. धवलीहूभय 1209 धधलीभूत Enl. घवलहर 927 धवलगृह mansion. Vधा (धात् run, 0. भातुं), -pres. 3. 8. पार 179 3, pres. part. धन्त 17 16 15, (f.) धन्ति 18 115, p.p धाइय 3 5 106,866, -pres, 3. 3. धगधगइ 1853,pres. 1497,176 la. part. धगधगन्त 11 117, 17 147 धाइ733 धात्री धाणुक 6153, धाणुक्रिय 6157,1615 पण 19 13 3, Voc. sing. धणे 9 3 9 प्रिया [धानुष्क+इक] व्याय (H. IV 330 (1), of D. धणिआ 5 धाराहर? 8 11 1 gL. राक्षस. 58, धणी 5 62 भार्या and a. पण, Vधाव (धाव run), -pres 2. पावहि 1113333.8. घणवन्त 14 1298, enl. 10 114 पनवत. धावइ 17 12 2, 3. pl. धावन्ति 692, घण-पर 12 12 10 धन-प्रचुर. p.P धाविय 899a घशुवर 11 11 9a, 17 84 धनुष, धावडा 13552 धम्मवालय 139la धर्मपालक. धाह 19 2 10b, धाहा 1857 (from Vधर (४, G. घरखं offer); घाइ imper.apl of Vधा-धाव) for help (a धाह, पा). -pres. 1. 3. घरमि 7 12 95, घरैपि धादाय ( from धाद) आनाद ery 18 89b33 s. घरईि 9 10 8a, 175 108, 3.3.152,4 6 10, -pres, 3 8. पाहावा 1857; p. imper. 2. ५. धेरै 9 10 5,19 156, P धाराविय 1958 2.pl. घरहों772, fut 3.9. घरेसइ विगधु 4 122 धिमाल. 1562;aby धेवि 671,1292, -पिणधिगा 2 10 पिरिपगल. परेषि 97 5, 1647, 1697, घरे- धीय 547,9190, 12 125, 150 प्पिणु 10 10 6, 1251, 1888, 1,1955 दहिता. inf. धरैवि 9 138;p.p. en'. धरियय / पीर (decom, from धोर); 1102,1559b,16la,17 104, -abs. घोरें ि1591,पीमितु 152 -caus.abs. घरादेवि 67 1; pass Ja, 1917 la Pres. part.धराविजन्त 1195. भुय' 484 धुट. पर 137 1, 1595,2037[पर] धुपगाय 145 [मुबगायक ! 0.5 57 ] mountain. अमर (f. निदुपगाय) घण्य). आर्तनाद cry for help, ·36 पउमचरित धुयगारय (prob. for धुयरामय) 5 14sa 3 pl. पइसरन्ति 5 122; imper. 3. भ्रसर (et. Trivikrams धुभराओ 9. पइसरउ 1946;abs. पइसरवि 12 and Psy.). 13, 1524,1818 Pop. धुक्7 118y, पश्चरिस 561; Vधुण (धू-धुनोति; . धुर-): -caus. abs. पसारवि 13 10 10a, -pres. 3. 8. धुगइ811905 abs. 19 117; p. p. पइसारिय 558, धुमेवि 1166,1776. 1125, 14 12, 15 134, enl. पूय 935 दुहिता. 217 1. धूमप 1 158,853 धूमप्वज fire. पहसार 746,957, 12 5 12 [fiom धूम' 17 14 96 [धूमल] धून. Vपइसार-प्रदेशम् ] प्रदेश (०. पेसारो). Vधूमा (धूमाय्, 0. गुमाई), "पहर 19 64 पतिगृह. -pres. 3. 8. धूमाइ 13 53; eaus. पईव 143 12a erl. पईवय 5 125 p. p. धूमाविय 14 15. प्रदीप. धूव 13 3 4 (1) धूप (2)? पईहर 12 11,93 6,11 48, 1421 धूवन्त 364,°1752 धूयमान. प्रदीर्घ,g. दीर्घतर. धूसरिय 19 17 धूमरित. -पईहरच्छि 1 152 प्रीक्षि. धेशुव 9 135 धेनु enl. पई हिय 7,106 (*प्रदीपिका ) दीपेश, पोराज0772,11122 पटि. Vपा (प्रयुज्), धोव (धाव् wash, o धोई), -abs. पउपि 146, 1862,1G -pres. 3. S. धोवइ 1 140; pres. 74p.p. पक्षिय298. part. enl. धोवन्तय 1497. 'परचि 5 124,11 14 10 [प्रति] पडमियर 3 111, पत्तियड 134 उक्ति, पइन577, पहब 1275 प्रतिज्ञा. पउमपरिय11610 पयरित. पहरिक 14 13 5 [D. 671 =विशाल] / पउल (पच्, Ho. IV 90 ); extensive, huge (प्रचुरतर fp. -pass pres.part पउलेबन्त 1196. 92413). पभोलि 16 148 प्रतोलि (G. पोळ). V पदस (प्र+विदा, प. पेस), पय 282,710 96, 1582 प्रा. -pres. 1. pl. पदम 6 139,35. प्रपा 18 11 2[पता] sun. पइसइ 5 42,573,8131,169 6, Vपय [+] : पईसइ 418,592,941, 1919 -pres 3.5. परद549a,'p.p. 2, pres. part. पइसन्त 3 9 100, पE 47 5,51590,993,109 1412,P.p. पइह 2994,4102, 6,1275,13 11 10, 17 1 16. onl. 579, abs. पईसेंवि 14 1190, पयत 1648gl. प्रयन, pot. part, पइवेवउ 1083 पयागय 125146 प्रयाग Cnl. Vपइसर [analogneally formed पयार 14 119 प्रकार. from / पदसार-cus. of / पदस] Vथात (शर); enter; -pres 2.3. पयासहि 11113. -pres. 1, 3. पइसरमि 684,719 पयाहिण 1118,6133 प्रदक्षिमा. 903; 1. pl पदसरहुँ791; 3.३. पह- / पकन्द (प्राकन्द), सरह la, 10, 4 11,1419b, -Pres. part f. पचन्दन्ति 18115.

·INDEX VERBORUM 37 पळ937 प्रौढ full-grown, strong IV 4203; variants पचलिउ, पञ्चहिउ, (cf. समर्थ Hc. II 174; G. पाकळ पचुलिउ, Bh. पहेलिउ). fully ripe). पच्छऍ 4 107, 4 115,77 1, 128 एक्सरिय 4 2 9a, 16 14 5 [*उपस्तरित] 4,98, पच्छ127 पश्चाद, ततः कपचित, सनद्ध (of. D पक्खरा अश्वस- पन्टल 11 47, 11 66 पृष्ठ back;" नाह, १. पाखर, V पाखरखें). -पच्छले 8 103, 8 1090 behind; पिक्सल (प्रास्सल ); 1556,1794 afterwards. -pres. 3. 3. पश्खलइ 156. 'पच्छाय (प्रा) V पखाल (प्र+क्षाल, G. पसाळवें); -pres. part. पच्छायन्त 17 144 -imper. 3. 9. परसालउ 17 18 6. पच्छिम 17 1, 1133,54 1 [पधिम] परिस 15 5 4 पक्षिन (G. पखी); last, परसदप 337 प्रक्षोभन. -पच्छिम-भाय 862 hinder port- /पगाम (प्र+कार) ion, 5 4 1 western region... -prey. 3. 4. पगासर 294; P. p. /पजल, / पनल (प्रज्वल), पगालिय 1181. -pres. 3 3. पबलई 12 128; pros. पधिच 1563 प्रक्षिप्त. part. पसलन्त 1 154, enl. पजतन्तस 'घोस 20 127 प्रघोष, 448, 17 154; p. p रजलिय 20 पर IB 11 5 पक्ष (०. पॉरा.). 49a. परण691, enl.114 96 प्रावण. पमोचिय 20 5 4 [प्र#*योफियत] yoked. पन 27 3, 13 35,. पती 1410 'पसम' 13 99 The fifth note of 5gl प्रगुप्त concealed, covered, Indian gamut. पचण्ड-65 प्रचण्ड पवमुह 1159 पचमुख lion. परविय 10 2 3 (प्र+चविय उत, चव-कथ् पवागण 9 400 पक्षानन lion. Ho IV) उपवती. पम्गय 1474? पहिम 456पश्चि पचोड्य 1557 प्रपोदित. Vपट्टय (प्रस्था, He. IV 373; पाठ) पवनागय 1914 प्रलाल्यान enl. send; Vपच (प) -pres. 2..पढयहि 1947;imper. -pres. part पपन्त 1197 पचारिर 2. pl. पडवहाँ 628;p.p, पविय 619,1338, 1555[प्रचारित] 432,10127. उपन्य addressed sarcasms, ts: Vr(पत: 0. पा); unted, challenged (cf. Lc IV -pres. 3. पय 19323. PL 156) पडन्ति 1896,umper...प36 पदरा 1526gl. मुखक (D.615). 1998,10151, Pros, purt, न्य पपुर 1651सुपर. 189a, cul.पन्न 1102abe पपुर 137 100लत. डेन 1080p.p.पहिल 1335, पति 1003, 1187, 16436 epl. परिस 38101,396,15 ["redit] (rariants पोर, 13,15290 पर, पनि, परिस, पोखिम: -caus pres. I..पर 195, loosely atपेन )यु(He 1310 100, 15283... पारा पपविय 937 अच्युत.

·38 पउमपरिठ 8, pass 1146,542,3 pl पादन्ति 6 14 परिहथिय 851 विरस्कृत. G, abs पाडेवि 18 10 2, पाडेवि 89 पडीवय 2 152,2173,875, 49 pres part पाडिन्त 1,4 11 1,710 5, 11 17, 113 1737 3, 12 1 9b, 12 3 8, 13 4 10b, पट19168पट 16 11, 18 15, 19 116, पडिवय पदहप 19 5 7 पटह enl (G पढो) पडितयार 12 114 प्रत्युपकार 1085 [प्रदीप enl ] gl पुन पुनरपि पविलिय 68 प्रतिकूलित ] obstructagain, back, then, further, and also cd. पडिखलिय 13 28[प्रतिस्सस्ति ] obstru पहुचर 1695,19 10 10 प्रत्युत्तर cted V पद पठ् 0 पढगुं recite,echo some पनिच्छिय [ from प्रतिश्च्छ] 4 39,gl one's words ] read, recite, परिशात sccepted -pres 33 पदइ 1 14 4, pres Vपडिजीर [प्रति+जी] part पढन्त 369,378,1032 -pres part पडिजीवन्त 15 114 पदक्ष्य 14 13 8, पदाकिय 19 69 [प्रही living कित ] approached, advanced परिवोच्चिय 12 66 [प्रति+जुगुप्सित, f, पढोइय 19 17 8 [प्रदीकित ] brought pear at Hc IV 4] gave a return threat पणइ 414 प्रणयिन, gl यापक, सज्जन परिपिर 87 8, पदित्थिर 11 12 10a /पणय [अत्य], [परिस्थिर] स्थिर -pres 3 8 पणनद 1144, PP पतिपदय 7 136 (प्रतिमहत] blown पश्चिय 97 6,554, agent (with ref.to तूर्य),17 159 struck 'पणचिर484,f 'पणचिरि1727 परिपादुड 162 5 [प्रविप्रामुत] return Vपणव [प्रनम्] present -pres 38 पुणवह 155,7108, पविच्छिय 9 14 1, 19 4 la [from abs पणवेवि 11 16, पणपिशु 111 V परिपुच्छ-परिच्छ] asked. to15, 17,18,19a,198,pp परिपेडिया om परिपेक्ष प्रतिप्रश्रय] 17 पणविय 6 124, pass press 32, onl.1319pushed bael.. पविजहि 2693 पणविज्ञा525 V परिरक्स [ प्रतिरक्ष] Protect पणाल 19 10 10b [ प्रगाल] channel, -pres 3 3 1147, 19149 strcam परिरक्ख 31090,1983 [प्रतिरक्षा] vपणास (प्रानरयू or नाशय), -9 10 5 ( MSS. afara) proteo -Pres 38 पण 38, abs tion, पगावि 541,15896 पटिग्य 108 5 see परीषय, gl पुनरपि 'पचित्रदण' 14.85 (प्रत्यायन) consoli परिवषणय 2131 प्रतिपक्षeni ing, conciliating परिदम 1411 1 प्रविवार्ता information. /पदारस[प्रवर्गय] पटिवाइप 782,6gl. अविवापित, पुनवी -pres 38 परिसद 10196,m जित per 39 पदरिमहि 296,pp पर परिवारड275,2105 [तिवारकम्] निविय 1312, cnl.परिसियर 1586 sgain, पदीसिय 1728[from z+मय पर ·INDEX VERBORUN 39 पधारय 3123 प्रभूत. पधाइय 12720 प्रधावित. 'पन्ति 17 16 8 पछि (ज. पौति). पपुग्छिय 18 12 प्रपृष्ट. पिपुव (प्र+पूज) -abs. पपुजवि 20 3 6. पपछ 556%, 1532, पफुल्लिय 5 190, 1036,104 90 परमार 1489 [प्राग्भार ] mass. Vपभण (प्र+भण्), -pres. ४. पभणद 1210,145 4, pres. part. enl. पभणन्तय 9 9 9. पमामिय 3 42 [प्रश्रामित ] made to go around. Vपमुहल [ denom. from t+मुखर]; 017, - . with full freedom. V परिबन्ध, परियर [ परि+अम्] circumambulate; -abs. परिअवि 1387, परियवि 10 28, 18 la, परिलवि 7 146, 12 10 5, p. p. परिवधिय 4 11 98, परियश्चिय :25,276 [परियश्चिवि= प्रदक्षिणीकृत्य UP. 746 18, परियश्चिय परिवेष्टित 8136] V परियत्त [ परि+वत् ] return; -pres, 3. Pl. परियत्तन्ति 5 126% abs. परिअत्तेवि 18 118; p. p. परियत 5114, enl. परियत्तय 17 26, 19 31a; caus p.p, परियत्तिय 1912 2,19 18 la (gl. न्याधुटित), enl. परियत्तियय 1889a -pass. pres. part. enl. पमुद्दलिज्ज- परिभप्प परि+कल्प]; न्तय 20 10 6 being made noisy, -abs. परिवि 94 परिकल्प्य. पमोफलउ 15 63 [प्रमुक+'+कम्] परिओस 368 परितोष. परिमोमिय 17 17 16 परितोपित. पर 1 13 5, 6, 7, 8, 8 11 3, 18 195 /परीयद [परिवर्ध?], [परम् ] केवलम् : 425745 5, 157 -pres. 3. 8. परियड 27 9a. परियरिय °3 3 1a, परियरियय enl. 17 10 पर 7 18 1, 12 6 5 [गे !] gl. प्रभात 4[परिवरित ] परिवृत. 71 5 tomorrow (ef. sxy. प्रगे / परियल [ परिगल ], toniorrow morning. अगेतन relat- -pres. 3. pl. परियलन्ति 1 48, ing to the next day; of, also 1896. the two meanings of कल्य). परियाणय 5_158; परिजागय 19 183 परभाषण f632 परभाजन, onl. परभाय- परिज्ञायक. गिय 12 4 4. Another's belonging परियाणिय 2 4 9a, 14 11 7 परिज्ञात. परजिप 499a, 12 9 106 पराजित परिक्स [परि+दे, परस], परचर 1714967 -pres, part. f. enl, परिम्बन्तिय परमगुग 18 11 9a highly beneficial, 19157. परमप्पय 267,2126 परमात्मन् enl. परिक्ख 19 1 10b परीक्षा (७ परख ). परमेमरी 1055 परमेश्वरी, परिघल्लिय 19185 परिक्षित thrown out. परम्पर 196परासर. V परिचिव (परि + क्षिपू) परमु° 1766 परशु. -abs. परिथिववि 19 273p.p. परिचित परहुप 19 137 परभूता. 1975. पराइय 2 16 10, 2 13 6, पराविय 211 परिचङ्गठिय 93 [*परिचालित ] परिवल (ef. D. 3 29 चकरबल) परायगिय 12101 पराजयचरिणी? परिचाय 33 परित्याग. 5 परन्तु । प्राप्त.

·पउमचरिउ -caus Vपरिचिन्द (परि+चिन्न्) परिभमई 103 9a, 1081la, 116 -abs परिचितेवि 412 5, 556, Da, 15 4 3 3 pl. परिभमन्ति 464, 15 10 30,782pp परिचिन्तिय । 1114 7, pres part परिम्भमन्त 11 9a, 15 103, enl. 1889a 1154, abs परिभवि 1 398, परिचिन्तय 1637 परिचिन्तन agent परिभामिर 723, परिमाणय see परियाणय pp परिभामिय 16 110 परिट्ठिय 18 130, 111 3,348, परिमामिर 1881 परिभापमाण 18 1, 8 10 6, 14 5 6, 16 16, परिमिय 2 118,353,58 3, 16 14 17 188, enl. 1917 10 प्रतिष्ठित 1 परिवृत परिदबिय 12196 प्रविष्ठापित made over पारमियय 16 10 [परिमिता ] ज्ञातार्थ, Vपरिण (परि+नी ॥ परणk) gl यथार्थज्ञाता -mper 2 3 परिणि 10 5 3b, pres V परिरस्स (परिरक्ष) part परिगत 691 abs परिणवि pres 3 s परिरक्सइ 1593 mper 13 1 16, परिणेवि 12 12 7, परिणप्पिणु परिवद्विय 3 6 10, 17 1 8 परिवर्धित 2s परिरक्खहि 1683,1692 107 1, 16 106, inin परिणगई 5 परिवद 1114 1la परिबद्ध 15 9bp p enl परिगियय 13 190, परिवाडि 367, 16 13 94 परिपाटि pass pres 38 परिमिजद 157 96 परिवार 1895 पासगृह -caus p p परिणाविय 287,517, 'परिवारिप 10 5 7 परिवारित 1074,1256 परिनुज्मण 1636[action noun from /परितद (परि+त) V परिवुज्य-परिबुध्य ] परिबोधन -pres 33 परितवइ7 126 /परिवेट (परिवेष्ट) परित? 16101, परितुहिया f 15 148 -PP परिवेडिय 186,559a, परितुष्ट 768 pass pres part enl परित्त 1378 परिवाण परिवेटिबता2124 परिचिट्ठ 13 117[*परिष] अतिधृष्ट Vपरिसच (परिविक्) more away 'परिपमाण 1654 प्रमाण full measurel -mper 28 परिसकहि 17 143 Vपरिपाल (परिपालय्), परितिक्विय 8826 परिशिक्षित -mper : s परिपालहि 20 1G, Vपरिमुस (परि+ध्य) be proved ३ परिपालउ 17 184 pres part pure end परिपालन्ता 611 pass pres -Imper pl परिसुज्झ? 19 1 10b 35 परिपारिबर 9 43 gorund / पारससे ( परिक्षय) end, destroy परिपालपिय 6167 -pres part परिषद 325, abs परिपाल5394 परिपालक परिससवि 2015 परिसेस वि 3 108 परिपुच्छिय 11 143,1612परिपृष्ट p p परिसेविय 1 103a परिपुच्छण1139 परिपृच्छन परिह 16116परिखा परिपुण्ण 18 12 3 परिपूर्ण V परिहर (परिक) परिपेसिय 1584 परिप्रपित -pres 3 3 परिहरमि 139,412 परिप्फुरन्त 1158 परिस्फुरद • परिरवि 1889b3pl. परिवन्ति V परिभम (पारे+धम्) 739 abs परिहरेवि 10584, परि pres 1 pl. परिभम 6 137 38, हरेक 438, 1871,1893 ·INDEX VERBORUM 41 gl ताम्बूलादि. ing seen. -- 7 परस्पर परोवर 17 162 परस्पर. . 'परिहरण 1 3 11 V पवियम्भ (विजृम्भ ) flash forth, परिहविय 1646, 1962 [from appear; परि-भव् ] पराजित, तिरस्कृत. -pres. 3.8. पवियम्भद 1022.. परिहाणड 19 1 10a परिधान enl. पवित्र 12 12 पवित। परिहिय 9 4 6,95 1 परिहित. पविरल'1211 प्रविरल. परिदेवय 2 8 4 परिधातव्या परिधान; but पविहाय 16 5 6 प्रविभाग, पवोलिय 1487, 15 105, 1942 परोक्स 15 116 परोक्षे without hay. (ef. वोल) उकयन् पवइयय 4 13 95 [प्रबजित enl.] परिवा- परोप्पा 7 14 1,861,129 3, 15 3 3 जक. V पम्बज [प्रविन्] -abs. पवजेवि 17 1810a, पळयकर 111096 प्रलयकर. पन्चब 1225अत्रज्या पलयमा3 1 119 प्रलय-भावम् । पब्वालिय 19 152 [He. IV 41] प्लावित. पठित्त 3 22, 7 11 sa, onl 571 पसरिय° 4 11 9a, 17 7 5 प्रमत. प्रदीप्त. पसर 984पमर. पलीविय745 प्रीपित. पसव 14 11 8 पशु ( PSM. s. v.). पलोड 17 18 5.क्षिप्त, पतित; 17 183° पसाह [प्रसाधय ]; पतित. -pres. 3. 5. पसाहइ 1 148; inper, "पला 114 9a पर्य 2.pl. पसाहों 19 3 10a; abs. पसावि 2162. पल्लाग (denom. fion पर्याण) frre पसाहय 10127 प्रसाधक decorator? nish with saddle (a! Tesoro ); पसुनिय 1149a प्रमुमा. --Imper.2.pl. पल्लाणहाँ 199104. पह 1694 पयिन्. पला 7 10 5 (HO. IV 166) प्रत्यागत. पर 1417 प्रपा. 'पदण (प्र+इन्), -pres. 3.8. पहणइ 14713; abs. पक्ण्दुल 519 पवनोचुत. पहवि 1958. परपल 1777gl. समर्थ. पवद्विय 9 19 9a प्रवृद्ध. Vपहर (प्रमहर), पिपत (प्रयत्), -pres. 3.. पहर 1559a, 209 6,3. pl. पहरन्ति 7 14 1,B64; im- -pres.3.3. पवतद293; p.p. पवत्तिय 5 112(g!. फूत). per. 2. 8. पहरू पह6 1547. pres पवरिसिय 1164,7 प्रष्ट. Part. enl पहरन्तय 1542;pot. Vपवस (प्र+वम्) part. पहरेवर 11135. -Pres. part. परसन्त 44 1, enl. 'पहर 475 हार. पवसन्तय 191a. पाहसिय 1864 प्रचित. V परह (माबद्द), पहासिउ 393[प्रभापितम् ]gl. प्रभाषितवान. -pres. 3. 4. पहा 3 136; pres. पहागर 15 3 4 प्रधान enl. Part. enl. पवहन्तय 38106, 11 पहिग्गिय 17 133 (पहिडिव) परिधान्त, 119. पहिल्य 187,1119,1122 प्रथम पवाळापार 141267 (०. पहे). G ·. पउमचरिट पहिलारय 9 33,161219. पहिलारी पाराविय 168 पारित. 962प्रथमतर onl. पारिहच्छि 1218gl. वेग V पहुच [*प्रभूज्य ; denom. from प्रभूत; पारोह' 93 6 प्ररोह sprig. 9. पहाच!] (Ic. IV 390) suffice, Vपाल (पालय् : . पाळ); -pres. 3. 3 पहुच 64 4. -imper. 2. . पाले 7 126, pres. पहुच 1479 पर्याप्त (७. पातQ reach). 1 part पालन्त 326, 103 -pass. पहुषण 3 94 प्रभुत्व. pres 3 pl. पालिडन्ति 201096 पंमुलि 755 पांमुली. पाव (प्रआर. पामधू), पाइक 446 पादाविक (०. पायर). -pres, l. pl पाव? 2 152, 3.8. पाउजिय 298 [*प्रातोधिक, आतोय ] पावइ 413 96, 121 9a; 3. pl. player of musical instruments, पापन्ति 14 116, 2019bfut. I. पाउस 386,9590 प्राप्. pl. पावेण्हु 36118, 2. पावहि "पायय 1 23 प्राकृत. 19 7 5; pres. part enl. 9797 *पायड 31180,16496 पादप 1197, 13 11 5, pp. पानिम Vायद (प्रकदय) 167, enl, पापियय 13510b. -pres. I. 3 पायमि 1 1190,P p. पार81122 पायडिय 161496. पावज 5137 प्राज्या. पायद 19 104, enl. पायडय 613 5 पावाडोलि 11144 प्रवासायलि. प्रकट, व्यक. पासु 443, 127 1, 14 1096, 15 "पायारवत्त 151 प्राकारवद, 12 8, 16 11 95 पार्थम् (२. पात्र) पापा 1284, 17 109, [पादाल'] पादानिक gl. पाक ! (. G. पायस). -पास 2138,18396 पा near. पापालप 13616 पाताल eul, -पासिर [पाविकम् ] 4 5 4, 1096 पारिहेर 3310 प्रतिहार्य. (genitive post-position), 95 पाण2996प्राण. 6, 7, 8, 1082,3 (ablative एरणपिय 19133 प्राणप्रिया. fost position) from. पाणालि 146 1. (0.640-इस्यप्रहार) पासेय 1 13 7, 18 5 90 प्रखेद. gl. जलच्या. -पासेश्य 2062 प्रविध. पामिय 1438 पानीय (०. पाणी) पाहाण7141,133 100 पाषाम, पाणिगहण 1044; पाणिगहण 1047, पर1311 110,14 100 ग्राम 1848 पानिपक्षण पाहुणय 5 138 प्रापूर्णक (0. पाहुणे, पारक्य 616, 11 101,1518 [uf परोणो). He. II 148 ] पर, gl शत्रु (fo. Veqय, V पिव (पिन् , . पी), पार1 stranger). -pres. 3 pl. पियन्ति 14 B, im. पारणय 432पारणक per. 2. पिनहि ५ 83, pres. part. पारद्धय 1658 प्रारब्ध el, पियन्त796,abs.पिछवि545,18 पाराउट्ठय 761,774,7138,154 28, pat. part. पिएवएँ 2 125. 8,1748, 1989,19177 परा पिव13103. इस (Mp 5219 143gl.), पियारय 291,°4 16,589,.पियारी पारावय 153 पारावत. 346प्रियदर enl. Dear. .

·. पुराण 5910. beat). 1968 पूवी. पिल 812 थुल. .. INDEX VERBOLUN 43 पिछ 13 8 पिछल; 4 65 0ns of the पुरवत् 1 5 8 [पुरपनि ]gl. श्रेष्ठी. nine treasures; 11 4 4 tawny. पुरिसयार 4 4 5 पुरुषार. 'पिछय 17 126 पिच्छ enl. 'पिरिपय 1467 पिक्षरित enl. पुरोहिय 46 118 पुरोहित, पिहिनन्द 2 10 8 पिठ्यमान (cf. a. पीटर्नु पुलयसरीर !1 4 6 समुस्विधरीर. [ct. PIN पुल]. विधिप 17 42, 17 7 10 [पित्र्य, फैन्य पुउउगाय 85 11a [ पुलोद्गत ] उद्व. or पैनिक] पितृम्य grand uncle. पुलक. पिमुणधग 1499 पिशुनस्य. पुलिन्द 1079b. सिमुगिय 15 17 [पिशुनित ] सूचित. पुषण्ह 524 पूर्वाह enl. पिहिमि 2 153, 552, पिहिदि 1 490 पूरन्त 1964, 1912 100 पूरयत्, Vपेक्न [प्रस्। ०. पेस], -pres.1,S.पेसिमि 108132. ५. /पीठ (पीर; 0. पीय) पेरसहि 83233, . पेक्या 6 11 23, imper. 1. pl. पेरगहुँ 1297.2.3. -Pass. pres 3. 8. पीडिबा 5 116. पेमा8998,831,2,3,4, fut. 2.इ. पेक्लेस दि ०6; abs. पेण्यति 35 104,3910, पैक्सवि 18 59a पेस्खेपिपु349,91490, पेक्योरिष 6110a, 19123. V[पूय: ०. पूज पेरसगर 363,816प्रेशनक -abs. पुचि 435, 107 1, पु. ऐसणपाहर 1: 198 प्रेक्षका पि31699. पेम्म 1022,1413मन, पुस 5167, 11-8,1392 पुग. 'परिय 10 14 प्रेरित. 1754Ta] back (0. पुप.). VI(it). पुन (in सरप)72 पुनः -abs. पर 1752.p.p. पेपिर' प्रण182,9,1107 पुनः (0. पर). 58. 137 lu, 1395 cml. - पण 1089 पुनः पधार पेरिस 193100. - 10121,1633 पुन. अपि. -pass. Pres. part.योजन 1121 - पुरे 1917 laपुनः पुन.पि. पी 151,ful has 13111b. -53119:16पुगपुनः. देन 10 erring. जगवि 139 पुनरि. 'देशन withपुर 3132,78Sit. नाप 141294 साफ missed the mission. dial. 'य'T 24 पूर्व ममी 020, 3GRON. -पुकार:23 पूषांपुर पोल्पमिनि3,3655सी. -G10133 पर 1347,13,sal, र 12103,1512(633) 1563GILaile (4) 31.4a1 (uteen) Lin, airt 1073.1: -12423493.. स13."UTrr. -Pra132106Lire. पोलण-144 पीटन. वर 1164पुष्ठर. 'पर 157 2 पुत्रः पुष्टिप21490 ए.

·पटमचरित । . भउहाल 10 2.9a 5वत्. फागुगणन्दीसरा 1845 पाल्गुन-नन्दीश्वराइन्, भयभीय 8102भयभीत. "कद 5111, फडा° 13610 फटा. भयभीस 4 3 90 [भयमीम ] भर्यकर; !. फम्फाच 8 122,9146, फम्पावय 369 भयस्यापि मीष्मः, sort of bard. भयभीषण 11 11 1 [भयभीषण] भयानक. फर 1764 फ्लक shield, भयाउर 1929 भयानुर. Vफरहर (onom.; G. फरफरनु) fiutter; भयावग 814, 203 1,20690 -pres. part. फरहरन्त 3 46,1528. (मीपक) भयानक. "फलिह751,1764 परिघ, Vभक्स (भक्ष); फलिद 652 स्फटिक. फलिद 1465स्फटिका alum. -pres. 3.8. भक्खइ2128. भग 1751भम. Vफाड (स्फाटय; क. फाड) split open; भग्गव 13 12 7 [भार्गव ]gl. शुभ.' -abs. फाटेप्पिणु 9295;p.p. फाडिय Vभा (भन्: १. ) 5 10 9b, 13 48, 1979 फातिम 116 स्फाटित gaping. -pres. 1. s. भसमि 514233. pl. भजन्ति 754, abs भवि015 V फिट ( स्फिय् He. IV 177=अंश) 12512. नश (0 फीट); -agent. भक्षण 89.' -pres. 3.8, फिर 10122. भारय 18 13a,261, भडारी । फुकार 1299, enl. 1934 फुत्कार. 143, भडारि 1022 भट्टारक. VE(स्फुट्यः १. फूट) break open; -pres. 3. S. फुइ 13 29, pres. Vभण (cf. .७. भगव॑ recite aloud, part. पुरन्त 17 36% abs. पुचि study ) speak, consider; -pres. 1. 3. भणमि 61 105, 3.8. 85118; p. P. फुट 13 03. भणइ 37 33pl. भणन्ति 10580, कुड5 132 स्फुट. 1294; imper. 2. s. भणु 15 14 2;fut.3.8. भणेसह 1952: opt. -pres. part. फुरन्त 1463, enl. 2.9, भणेजा 1912100, pres. फुरन्तय 83. part. भणन्त 2 114, 16 110, फुटिङ्ग 1 137 स्फुलिर. enl, भणन्तय 1549a, ab१. भवि 'फुल'174 [कुछ ] पुष्प (स.ल). 128,674,675,8116,14 फुलन्धुम 7 135(D.685) भ्रमर. 58, भवि 396,4 127,727, Vफुस (इ, HIV 105, 1153, 13 IL la, भषेप्पिा 8 38, pres. part. f. enl. फुसन्दिय 18 10 12 11 6, 141394, 15294, 9a. 18338 Vफेड (स्फेटय् ; ७. फेइधुं) destroy, -भवि 278,217 8, 19 11 Ba, pres. part, फेडन्त 323. भणेवि 2496,848 इवि कारणात् for the reason that भइय 093,1319,1560,15 111 /भण्ड (cf. D.6 101 भैरबह 0. [भियिन] मीति. मोडt abaso), भमि 12191 भगिनी. -impar. 2 Pा भण्डहों 48 9a. भउह 14 3 10 5. मधु) भण्डार 941 भाण्डागार (0. भाभार). , ·. 15 10) . -caus. भाम; -daus, भमाड, INDEX VERBORUN 45 भचार 918, 10580 भर्तृ (G. भरधार). Vभाव (भावम् ), मदहत्यि 1142,11 5 2 भद्रहस्तिन् -pres. 3. भावह 51283; abs. मन्त' 11 141,enl. भन्तय 110 1 भ्रान्त. भाववि 27 9a, 5 166, PP. eni मन्ति 1 10 1 भ्रान्ति ( भन्ति=विलय. UP 3 भावियय 1179a. भाव 611 96,612 9a स्वरूप form. /भम, / भव (त्रम्, 4. भमर्नु); भावण 18 10,912,573 [भावन] -pres. 3. 8. ममइ 14 290, 3. pl. भवनवासिन्. भमन्ति 7 7 8, 11 5 8; imper 2. Vभास (भा), 8. भनु 19 15 5; pres. part. भवन्त -pres. 9. S. भासद 338, pres. 1913 10a;'onl. भमन्तव 1 139a, pant enl. भासन्तय 4 137. 12 129, abs. भमेंवि 12 1 9b; p. भासुर 17 9 1, enl. भासुरय °11 5 9a, P. भमिय 1565. 11 119 भयङ्कर. भिउही490 मृकुटि -abs. भामेंवि 1779,' । भिकार2174 मृङ्गार. भिकारी' 19 3'3 [v. 6 105 चीरी ] cricket.' mper. 2. P. भमाडहों 5108; p p भमादिर 5 10 9a.. भिवत्तणु 2 103,825 मृत्यत्य. भमुहा 14 128, ef. भउह. भिजन 1194, 17 35 भियगान, 17 Vभर (भू; ७. भरखं), 16 [*अभ्यजत् ] being sprinkled ( भीजा, भाजातु) -pres. part, भरन्त 137 15, abs भरेप्पिणु 2 115;pp eni भारत्यय /भिद [सिर] confront in a battle, 1467,1559a, fight (G. भिडधु, भड), -pres. 3.8 भि६433, 1227, -caus, imper... भरावट 17 188. 3. pl. भिडन्ति 753,1288, im- भलेभलें 117 4 (onom.) sound of per. 2. भिड 1265, pp भिडिय submission emitted 'hy the 4 113, 10 117 -P p. भिट्ट 17 olephant 43. भयु456. 'भिण्टिमाल° 1774, भिण्डिवाल 7 81, भयन्त 59 3 भविष्यत्, gl. आगामिक 10118 भिन्दिपाल. भवियायण 11B भव्यजन. भित्ति 6la? भसल 2 47, 10 3 1 (He. I 24t, Vभिन्द ( भिन्द, ef. G. भेद), -prer. 3. 8. भिन्दइ 16 52, imper. भाइ 4134, 1963, भाय 1043, 2pl. भिन्दहों 5115, abs. भिन्दैनि 1073 भ्रात. 1035,134 15. भायर 437,4 123,9790,018 15 Vभिम्भिय( onom.) produce shrill भ्रात notes (used with crickets): भाषणय ( for भाइणय) 19 106 [*भागि -pres.3 8. भिन्मियइ. न] भागिनेय. मिम्भक 154 विड़ल, भायणा 18 125, 196181 भाक्न. भी 1535. भामरि 2 148 परिश्रमण, प्रदक्षिणा. भील see भयभीम *4) भ्रमर.

·18 पउमरिट महाउर 386 महदायुष्क, -pres. 1.9, मारमि 8 10733. & महाय137? मारह 9 105, imper. 2.pl. मारहों महाकाल465 one of the nine 694;p. p. en! मारियय 9 111, trcasures, "माइप्प 3 138a, 2091 माहात्म्य. महागह 13 140 [महामह ] राहु. मादव-मास 65 10a, 1141, 1995 महाब्द385,512 महा भटवी. [मापपमास] gl. चैत्रमास (usually महारय 649a, 19 18 मदीय (0. ग्दा) माधव-वैशास) महायवच 13 14 महातपत्र! माहेन्द 10 1 105 [माहेन्द्र ] gl. इन्द्रजाल. महिसा' 118 महिप enl. मिय1141 भमृतः महमद 1 6 7 [मधुमथ ] विष्णु, मिग 16 15 1, 19 13 8' one of the "महोरग 1877. महोवहि 337 महोदधि four breeds of elephants (cf. मा 1992,1312100. मय 16 122). -मिगणयण 1987 मृगनयना. Vमा [मा, a. मा] be contained in, -pres. 3. 9 माइ 1 10 3, 16 11 -मिगमय 14 6 5 [मृगमद ] कस्तूरी. 8, pres part मन्त्र 11 5.1, PP• मिजाय 122 8, 12 5 4, 18 4 6 मैत्री. -मिगलोयपिप 16138 मृगलोचना enl. माइय 952, enl. माइयय 8390 माउलय 19 107 मातुल enl V मिल [मल्, ७. मळा], भाएँ 1872, 19 3 106, 1962, 19 -pres. 3 pl मिलन्ति 18 38;abs. 8 106, 19 106, 19 16 10a मिडेवि 9 13 90, 1755, मिलेवि 96 [#ra ] term of endeanng add- 4, मिलेप्पिणु 11 18. ress to a familiar woman. -caus. 2.9 मिलावहि 15 1191. मायरि 964,1984,19 167 मातृ. Vमुम [मुर], मायावाल227 मायाबाल -pres 3. मुभह 1318, 1554, मागहमास595मागधभाषा. 3pl. मुयन्ति 675,726, imper, /माण [मानम्, 0 माण] enjoy, 2s मुऍ 1572, 2.pl. मुबह 192 -press माणहि 2016, fut. 8,3. मुमत 525, pres. part. 1. pl मागेसहुँ 965, pres part. enl मुअन्तय 346, abs. मुवि 6 माणन्त 935, abs. मावि 14 8 96, 1596,7 116,10127,1347, 1496, Pop enl. मानियय, मुएवि 836, 10 125,1224, 'माण 5106मान. मुयदि 15 135, मुएप्पिषु 13810a, -माणहार' 387 मानगिरि, P.P. मुब 4 104,f मुखी4104, -माणस्यम्भ 578मानखम्भ erl मुश्य 148 94 -pass. Pres. 3.8 मुबह 13146,7122,pres. मायर465मानर. "माणवपन178 मानवखम्भ. part असन्त 30 मायन 10 52, 10 11 [मानुम्य] मुय 282, 15 118, £ enl, माया 10 मनुष्य (० माणस) 18 16 मृत (७. मुयो) माम 182 1049,1813, enl. 13 11 मुन्साय 5134 मूगता. [मान] father-in-lan, मुष्ठाविय 693, 1984, 19 15 16 Vमार [मारय् ,९ मा मचिंता ।

·2025. p.p. रश्य 17 13 106. INDEX VERBORUM 49 Vमुण[माशा; He. IV V7] मेहलहर 155 मेखलाधर. Pres. 3. pl. मुणन्ति 16 127jabs. मेहुणय 6 13, 19 10 6gl. स्यालक (cf, मुणेवि 3 12 1a; p. p. enl. मुगियय D. 6 148 मेहुणिया पन्याः भगिनी and 10 23; pass. pres. 3. s. मुगिबह . मेहुण्य-पितृष्वरसुत; ef. ५. मेवणा), मोकल-केस 8 3 1 मुकेशी (.मोकळु free), मुदिया 15 14 8 मुग्धा enl. मोग्गर 456,855%, 1185° मुद्गर. मुख 1 5 7, 14 10 8, मुरय 11 12 3 / मोट (मोटय : १. मोर) break; -pres. 3.pl. मोडन्ति 728; P. P. Vमुसुमूर (भञ्; H. IV 106) pound मोडिय 4869-caus. p.p. मोडाविय (मुसभूरण-पिण्डीकरण Mp76 12); 11104. Pres. 3. 3. मुसमूरइ 17 9 4; p. p. मोर 3 4 5 मयूर, मुसमरिय 487%, 882, 177 18, मोरय 3 1 13a [ *मयूरक] gl. पिचक्र erl, मुसुमरियय 13 16. "मुसडि 4 5 6, मुसण्डि 11 8 5, 17 6 5 उरय 10 3 3 रौरव. प्रहरणविशेष. Vस्य [रच्] मुहयन्द 2 15 4 मुखचन्द. . -abs. रएप्पिणु 16159a, 17 173 राहरला 10 27 [मुसप्रेक्षक] desirous to see (your) face. रय 1023[रत] सुरत. मुहवच 1585 मुखवार्ता oral message रयण 1212105 रन. मुहलिय 13 9 6 मुखरित. स्यण 9 12 8 रमा, सूर्यपनी. "मुबलीहूयय 1 1396 मुखरीभूत enl. स्यण466 [रन] one of the nine मुहिप' 1111 3 मुधा; gl. एवमैन पृया (. treasurcs. D.6 134 मुहिभ, महिमा एवमेव करणम् ). पनि 16 15 7 रनि. स्पसल 1912 रजखळा, Vल्स (र; ef.0. राखkeep); भेलय 37 10a मेलक (G. मेळो) gathi -imper. 1. pl. रक्स 15 1072. pl. रस्सहों 1986; 3. रक्त 18 V मेलव [ मेलम् . मेळखं । 79b; pres. part. रक्वन्व 3263 -abs. मेलवि 562, मेलेप्पिणु 19 17 3. p.p.रक्खिय 1135, onl. 1689a. रक्य 17 17 3,1986 रकम, V मेज (मुच्; G. मेलव) रक्सग 1057 रक्षक सुभट. -pres. 8. s. मेल 546; pres. सवाल 1198 रक्षापाल guardian part, मेलन्त 1461, abs. मेहेवि 10 (०. रखवाळ). 580, गेपि 3 10, 1461, मेवेपिण रसती 9128, enl. रस्ससिय 583 14 10, 19 17 3; P. P. मेनिस 308, राक्षष्ठी. 1176,1187,13710, 140 3, बोल (= दोल्स् He. IV 48) swing 1710 10a, 105105; to and fro; -caus. abs, मेडावेप्पिशु 1912 103 -pres. 3.3. रहोलह 1137.p.p. p.p. मेल्लविय 118, 1108, enl, खोलिय 1371; agent. 'खोलिर मेवारियर 135100, 20701. 13138. मेसासष853 मेषासन, ? मूही 17 16 96 मूदा. भेच्छ9 108 म्लेच्छ. ering. 11596 7 ·50 पदमपरित रहिय 1 5 90,014 3 8 [रमदत ] प्रित राणय 3 155,392,552,844, coloured. 932, *11 102,1581, 2018, रनुप 1 11 3 रजू onl. 20 11 8 राजन् onl. [ef. Sk राजा- Vब (रदः . रड weep, ery), ना, ७. रामो -pres 3.9. रदर 197 110 imp. रामम्ह 126°, रामकहा" 121 रामकथा. cr.39. रबर 1295 राविय 4 8 8[Hc. IV 49 ] रचित. 'ग' 1438 corrupt for गण! राव 1032 रणदद 56 5, 11 10 90, 1274, 17 रासि 9 14 4 रश्मि, 4 10, 2016 रिच्छ°352, battle-front. 855°क्ष (७. रॉछ) रणमुख रणवीट 4596 रणपीठ. रिन्छोलि ll 14 4, 1443,1468 रग्ण 4 1 6 [He. I 66] अरण्य (७. रान). Visम [अध्य्, ef. G. रोप्न-'be ples. (277) पङ्कि रनिन्दिठ 107 5 रात्रिंदिवम्, sed' ]prosper: रतुप्पलिहाय 9 66 रोत्पलीभूत enl. -imper. 3.8. रिज्म 12 113. Vrम (रम्; 4. रमा), रिण °13 3 10a, °19 109 अप. -pres. 3 pl. रमन्ति 14 118; im- 'रिहालय 11.45 [ रेखाल enl.] रेखायुक्त. por. 2. . रसु 10 15 5, 2 pl. रमहों अ,Vख [व4. ए weeps ], 14547 pres. part, रमन्त 18 12 8,f. रमन्ति 18363 abs रवि 14 -pres. 3.9. रुअइ 18 126, स्वर 19 114 (in रवि ण णाइय%DG. भी न 3 3, pres. part. f. स्वन्ति 192 10a, enl. अन्तिय 19 9 10b. p. p. जाणी), -pass. pres. 2.६. रम्मदि रुग्ण 19 10 8, gerundive रुवेवहाँ 8695. 788b. "रम्भ 19 124 [ रम्भा ] कदली, V रुच [रच्य]hkoy रख 1422 कलमजुल sweet sounding. -pres. 3.s. रुचद्द 13 14a, 156. रवमय 222, 14 11 [रमण्य enl ] स्ट्य 11 10 3 स्ट enl. (७. स्टो) रमणीय. रुपड 17 13 10a रविन्द 496 अरविन्द रुन्द 19 13 8(1714) विपुल. • रसन्त 1032,1463 रसत. रुपय2164 रौप्य enl. 'रसमन्त्री 1429 [ रसवठी] रसयुक्का रुहिर 1965 धिर. रसोई 17 18 106 रसवती cooked food स्व.98 3 (बु 1868,रूय 374) रूप. (G. रसोई). रेल (सावम् ; 0. रेल), रहिपप 539 रहित cal. -pres. part enl, गन्तय 197, रहा 15127 [रयाजचक, P P रैहिय 1732. रहन्छ।.73 100 रा(cI.Sk लहरी, V रेह (राज्, He. IV 100), लहेर),g! पेशजलपूर. -ples 3. PL रेहन्ति 2 11 Ja सय 4 126,554 राजन् V रोक (०. रोक) clicck, stop, राउलय 19 107 [राजाल cal.]gl. cpgage, राजा, -pres. 3,8, रोशा 1793, pres -7 194 राजलिंक royal part. रोपन्त 47100,p p. 'डियर राप सिय 626 राजश्री royal fortunc. 619. .

·INDEX VERBORUN 51 /रोव [ब्द: Hc. IV 226;0. रो]' 8, लग्गेवि (-from)6918p-p-लग -pres. 2. s. रोवहि 19 158; pres, 191, (कम्पण) 10 1 8, मिएवि) pait. f. रोवन्ती 8 3 1. 1024, enl. लग्गय (भलहि) 9 1073 रोसावियय 89 Ja रोषित enl. --with कुठे (=पृ2) chase, pres. 3. रोसारियय 13 la रोपापूर्ण. 5. फुलग्गइ 124 25p. p. enl..पुढे लग्गय 1237 [D. 962 कुढो हृतानु छह 1 12 7,523,588, 7 69b, गमनम् ; Mp. 29 14 11 gl. gives 8106,916, 104 4, 10108, कुटि पृष्ठे; Pss, records कुढावय -अनु. 11128,1297,1338, 14 5 गमन. Eng.trail' trace', 4.पीछो]. 4, 14 112,1518, 1585, 15 लागणस्वम्भ1 1a [*लागनतम्भ] आधारस्तम्भ. 12 3, 16 12, 1687, 18 3 1, लाल 6 11 8, 197 10 लाडूल. 1836, 18 8 96, 209 5 ( ले) Vला (G. लॉप); well, lo. -pres part. लहन्त 28 1, abs. Vलय [ला, आ. ठेव] take; रवि 1167,लखेप्पिणु 2 3 7,661, -pres. 3. pl. लयन्ति 726; pres. Vलन [ ला; 4. गज, ]; part. लयन्त 18 18% Baby. लऍवि 18 -pres. 3. 8. समय 108 116, 11 105. लएवि 2 3 90, 18 108, 1298, opt. 2. 3. जिनहि 188 3, लएपिणु 2 15 9a,312 6,762 38. लजिज 20115. 14 11 12 P. P. लक्ष्य 251,211 लच्छणगारिय 19 5 5 लान्छनकारिका. 7, 2 12 2,475,1223,155 लट्ठि 116 2 यष्टि. 3, 17410, 18 4 3, ent. लक्ष्यय लद-संस 13 4 8 लन्धर्शत. 247, 4 10 9a, 11 12 96; pass. लम्भइ 4.12 1 लभ्यते. prus, 3:s. लइजइ5 5. Vल [लन्, न ] dangle; उउति' 17 05 [*लकुटी] लकुट. -pres, 3. 8. ललइ 147 8, pres. लयार135लकार. part. ललन्त °13 459,17 133, f.ललन्ति 1034. लादि 1164 [*लकुटी ef. D.7 19 लाकुडलफुटः ] लकुट (of. a. लाकी ). Vलह [लम्, -pres 1. 8. लहमि 12 16%3; fut. Vलक्ख [लक्षय] 2. लहेसहि 1982;abs, लहेंनि 2 -imper.2. Pl. लक्खहों 5 5 1;abs. 97,1041,1821, लक्सवि 424, pass pres. 3. S. 'लहिम 9 123 लघिमन्. लक्खिबइ 2 3 4,613 5, 10 10 5, लहु 18 10 5 लघु quickly. 11696,179106. लहुल 612 3 लधु enl. ठक्खण 137 [लक्षण] व्याकरणशान, Vलाय [लागय] 98 लक्षणशास्त्र. -abs. लाऍवि 2 11 3, p. p. लाइय 3 Vलग्ग [ लग्य : १. लागर्नु], 9 10a, 1123,1186. -imper.2 , लागु 810333. ५. लायपण °1 136,02 162, 14 1230 लाग9105, fut.3.लग्गैसह 18 लारम्प 69b; pres, part. लग्गन्द' 13 5 ठाइव 1769,202 la[noun from 10. लम्पन्ति 17233; abs. अमेवि causal base *लाहब!] लाभ . (-from) 1 164,1228, 2011 महारो), 2 ·58 पउमरिठ टिप.3126लात taken, वड्यागरण 7 144 वैयाकरण, लिइ20 डोह. यइतरगि 11 93, 11 10 5 वैतरणी. लिहाविय 6998, 1256 टेखित. पइमाणिय 15 155 वैमानिक. लीह1778, 18 109a, लिह' 15 12 यइराय 292,2103 वैराग्य. 7[सा] रेसा (ef. a. alरी). वारिणि 194 96 वैरिणी. लीग 13 129,1458 लीन, यहवस 15 137 [वैवखत ] यम. लुभ 483%, 1554 लुत. Vवसर (Analogical formation of Vलुह (म, He. IV 105; a. दुई) the primitive from दइसार, the wipe, causative base from वइस उप -pres. 2. 3. लहहि 19 158; pres. विश्) sit; part. f. लदन्ति 19 6 10a; agent. -imper..pl. इसरहु 1017;abs. लहण 151973 वइसरवि 6 1 5, 15 2243 -caus. abs. दहावि 19 11 la. -caus. p.p. वइसारिय 5143,20 33. Vले (नी; आ. ९) take; -pres. 1. 3. लेमि 4 43;1. P. वहसण 5 118, 5 14 3, onl, वइसणय हुँ 2 15 7:2.8. लेहि 18 22,3: 169 8 [उपवेशन] आसन (of. G. मेस). 3. . इ 1 10 96, 75 7; imper. पयन्तिय 12 406 प्रतरती enl. वय 20 107 (1) gl. बदन. B. 8. टेड 13 13, 3. pl देतु 198 वयस 19 126 [ वयस्य ] gl. मित्र. 9, pres. part. टेन्त 18 129a, enl. लिन्तय 17 9 100, abs. देवि । पछु पयणु 136 [प पपनम् ] passive voice (ef. Old a. पाकुटी उक्ति). 103,438,452,569a, 10 वा 10106वाक्य. 125,1498,1832,प्पिणु 14 वश्वाणियय 132 [*व्याख्यानित enl.] 11,141095, 1519a, व्याख्यात, -caus. p. p. ठेवाविय 151594. दक्षित 1844? लेस3118 टेश्या. लेख 13 11 7, 14 13 94, 15 8 4 लेख. वड़िय 20 45 [चकित ] worsted (in बगलामुह 11 3 4 [वगलामुख] वडवानल. होय 3 122,6161 प्रेच, battle) Vलोह (लट्य) roll about, wallow वादय 0 165 [RR+Ap. suffix 'उज्य] (. लोटपुं, आळोटई), वक (0. वॉक.). -pres. part, लोहन्त 14 18 8, enl. /पथ (Ho IV 225; मञ्), लोहन्तय 839;p.p. 'लोहिय° 4 87. -iiuper, 2 ५, वधु 712 4. Vइस (Ho. IV 197) संस् fall, पछ 14 12 5 ? pass away, fade, Vयत्र वार : १. वाज], -pres. 3. 3. ल्हसइ 185 9a, pp. -pres. 3. 8. बबइ337,17 103, ल्हसिय 10 118,1746,17171b. बसन्त 329 वर्जयद, वहास 1918 4 म्लानि fading पत्र 16144 पाय or वर्य or दारित, V वर (HC. IV 2, म्), 4142,153,1134,279,410 -imper. 2. 8. पनरहि 15 126, 5,6131,91 8, 17 11 105a, P.P. ववरिय 4 137,5710,9 2996वा. 61,1241. व ·INDEX VERBORUN 59 V[वश्वम् ]; वह 1146 वृत्त. -imper. 2.pl. वन्दहु 3 4 10b; abs. -pres. part. f. वन्ति 7378 abs. चन्देवि 2 17 1, 1028, वन्देप्पिY 4 बचवि 13 129; p. p. वञ्चिय 4 11 13 5, 1598; p.p. वन्दिय 157 1. 9a,584. वन्दणभत्ति 185, वन्दपत्ति 27 1, 18 Vबन्छ [वान्छ; 9. वाँछा], 43 वन्दनमक्ति -pres, 3.8. वन्छइ913 8. वन्दि 11996, 17 17 108 बन्दिर, पछ 15 123, 1837, 198 106, बन्दिण 3 69,812 3, 103 2 बन्दिन. to bo sure, indeed. Vबन्ध [ बन्ध; a. बाँध ], -pres 3 8. वन्धइ 19 1 9b; abs. बाट 15 14 3 imper. 3 s. of? वन्धेवि 1 106, 17 176% वर विविड 13 114 पटनिविड. -09us. abs. वधाचवि 1192. वडीवा 1246 see आणवदीदा. बन्ध 4114 वय. वड्डारय 1648 [comparative of बड़ यन्धहि 8 8 9b corrupt for बदहि-वर्धसे. enl, of H. वडा, D 729 48=महत] वप्प 3 9 6, 3 13 8a, 20 9 1 (0.6 महत्तर (of. G. वडे). 88) पिता (प. बाप) Vयह [धू-वर्ग : B. बढना) चप्पिकी 4 39b (He. IV 395 वपीकी) -pres, 3. s. वइ 279b; pres. पैतृकी (G. यापीकी), part. यहन्त 12 12 100, 17 110b, Vवम [वम् ] vomit, emit; p.p. वष्टिय 47 10a, enl. 14 139. -pres. 3. S. वमइ 13 56,3.pl. -caus. p. p. वरिय 9 109a. बमनित 14137. वण894प्रण. धमाऊ7 137, 1052, 1313,16 वणफई 1414 पनस्पति. • 15 94; enl. "चमालय 247 (D.G यमालय 521बनालय. 90) कलकल. -मालिय794 कलरलयुक्त. पणास 1393, 17 185 बनस्पति. वम्म 1428मर्मन. "वणिय 31136वनिता. यम्मीय 41290 वल्मीक. वग्ण [वर्णय पर'348 उत्तम. -Pres. 1. 3. वणमि 1 4 1; abs. "पर [र] Qz or added nārthe (cf. धणेवि 18688 G. तवर, सरवर etc. wherein'वर is -pass.pres. 3.8. वणिज 11108. added stirthe), "वाठिय 1949af. मेष (CED.735 -गिरिवर 110G,G114,71413 पाल दुर्दिन. वादळी cloudlet). जिशवर 253a, मुरवर'261; हयपर परावर 1941 [वर्धक, भांपक] brin 3134,गयवर 3134,618, रहger of good news (0. धावो). वर 419,मरवर 512,525, मर. परामणय 951 [पर्धनक, वर्धापनक] br. बर4 102,548, 17543 स्वर inging good news (O. धाम), 635,667, मुनियर 682, 17 पदानिय 1008a [पित, वर्षपित ] co * 10b, विवर 11833,141390, ngratulated. पुरखा 11 127,15109, दमसमग- परम्मरिस 1229 समय हर 12125मिरर 1337, Vबर[सन्दा कार्य बरर 1337:बर 1918G.

·54 पउमचरित। परदप 5 1590,71290 वरयितृ bride. -pres, 3. 3. बहइ 4533;s.pi. groonm. पहन्ति 17 29; pres. part. वहन्त पराय 48 90, f. enl. वराय 1279a 1086,f. वहन्ति 11 105,वहन्दी 12 पराक. G,enl. वहन्तय 196116,13115. परि 139,214 1, 10&6 वरम्. परिय 20 5 104 उत. Vबह वधू], V परिस[प्त. वरस]; -pres. 3. 8. वहद 6112; fut. 3. s. वहेसइ 6113: pres. part. वहन्त -pres 3. 9. वरिसह 10 1 9a; pies. 2079a; ab3. यदि 1782. part. परिसन्त 8 10 9a, p. p.f वहल 14 103 बहल, परिट्ठी 1 1400 वरिस 1 164 [वर्षः] वर्षा. वाहव 5 1 1,591, 1296, 16, 13 1 वरि-सग्ग 13 126gl. उपरितन-खर्ग. वरिसद्ध 1 10 3 वर्षाधम्, "वहिणि 5 47,962,°13 11 10 भगिनी Vळ [पल्, 0. पळ]; (७. रहेन) वहिरप 982यधिर erl -pres. 3.S. पठइ 131 16, 143 1, 17 9 3. 3. pl. वलन्ति '728: बहु 93,1, 18 4 10a, enl. पहुय *5 imper. 2. 3. पलि 1 8 106, पलु 1598, 0 1590, °13 10 2019 20 8 3, बल पल 11 113, 1783, -बहुबर 4 9 8, 10 4 9a वधूवर. 157, वहुव °157 90 वधू ( पहु). 20 87, 2. pl. यहाँ 8 111; pres. वहुक्सम 13 27 [बहुक्षम ] अतिमहिष्णु, part. enl. पलन्तय 20296, abs. वठेवि 12 38, 126 1, पलेवि 2 152, पहुत्त 14 199a (He, I 233) प्रभूत p. p. cnl. पलियय 835. (1. यहोत). बल [ज्वल; G. घळवू बहुरूप. -pres part परन्त 21196. बहुल 13 128gl. तिमिर बलवन्त 15106 बलवत. बहुलढमिय 19 9 5 बहुलाएभी enl. नसाग 7 9 1, 14 7.00, 16 155, 18 बहुसंथ- 16 9 6 [ बहुसस्थ]g1. बहुविचार बहुवारउ 8 104 बहुवारम् enl. 5 9a [भवलम] (He. IV 206) यम 11 4 8 [] back (cf a. पाँसो), आरूढ (of. a. वळग, adhere to, bo attached to). वाइय 19168[वात बीजित. चलाय 14695 यलाश. पाह 5152पादिन्. बलियय 8 35 [थल+इक enl.] बलिन् । पाप (वाचय) recite, ( बळियो) -abs, वाऍवि 616 B. बलिवण्ड 18 89a [ct 1092 क्ल. Vवाय (वादय); महा - बलात्कार; sucites बालमना -pros. 3.9. वायद 11141 pres. Bh. has वलिदण्ड (thrice ), Hp part f. वायन्ती 14 108, P. p. वालमा] violence (ef. मण्ड) वाइय 244. यसिकर [वशी], वायरण 2796व्याकरण. -abs वनिवि 1591;pp. वसिकिय वायब 88 4. 153,1673. 'वाण 13 103 (1) वाण sound,(2) यसुधार 1 8 3 वसुन्धरा. पाण arrow. Vवह (रा. वह, वही उk) flow, more, वाणरमारिय 1426 (1) वानर-मालाen. carry, bear, (2) तोरप festoon (IL O. दरपाल), . बहुरूव996 ·INDEX VERBORUM 55 विबुध्य् ) विरोधन. son, con- वाणिजय 286 वाणिज्यक. 12 10a,1562.15 14 73 (हि+ वाम 4 11 5gl. व्यायाम, नि-हि.) मि 1 10 8,242 to 2 वामद 168 वामाई. 4 8, 2147,165 115, 17 538 'वामीसिय 14 63 व्यामिश्रित 19 12 8, ('+वि="हु+) मि 1168, "वार 216 10, 617, 12 3 8, 142 16185, 1964,1984,1917 I द्वार (प. वार, वारण). 110 अपि (G.वि, य). पारवार 7 26, 19 6 1 वारंवारम्. विउज्मण 163 G (noun fi:. विउन्ह चारि-गिवन्धण 414 पारि-निवन्धन. यालकील 517 बालक्रीडा. "विउव्वण 374 विकिया, विकुर्वण magic 'वाली 14 296 यालिका. power. Vवाल [चालय; . वाळधु]; विओग.20 106नियोग, -abs. वालेंवि 7310a. V बियम. IV 129; विसाव), 'वायणय 816 वामन enl. -ples. 3. s. चियइ 42 9agl. Vयावा [ज्या-Y] become active; विघटते. -iof. वावेरवि (लग्गु) 1298. विपढिवण्ण108 Igl. विप्रतिपत्र विकृतितणों वा. यावल 4 569,017 69 शस्त्रविशेष. विपढ़ 14 9 6[विग्ध ] amorous per- वावार 1483 व्यापार, Vास (वर्ष) V वियप्प [वि+सप्-कल्प] thinic, -pres. 3.8. वासइ339. sider, यास 411 7 [वर्ष ] वर्षा shower, -abs, वियपेवि 95. घासारत 9 9 96 [वरात] वर्षा rainy Vवियम्भ (वि+म्म् ), season (H, परसात, G. वरसात, वरसाद). -pres. 3. 3. पियम्भइ 17 9 6; pp. Vवाह [वाहय् ], enl. वियम्भियय 996. pros. 1. 8. वाहमि 11 52, inper. विपलियय 156 1 विगलित enl. 2. 8. याहि वाहि 1702, 17 1023 Vवियस (वि+कार), abs. वाहेवि 12 1 9a; p. p. enl. पाहियय 8090. वियावह 10 1 6, 1498 [म्यात ] Vवाह बाथ], pass, pres. part. पाहिजमाण 18 "वियारणा 117 1 [वितारणा प्रतारिय. वियारियय 19112विधारित onl. 'वियारप275विदारक "वाह 13 1 वादक. विकउय 112 [पिरशE] ? पाह9 101, 13 126[पाहा बाहु. विक्षिपग 1757, eal, विक्मिाय 154 वाहम्म 19105सापाम्भर. 96["aria] विधन (. Isx . पाहिर 18 790 स्याहत! gl. पा. enl. fiaft und e, kuuj, kou). 'पिया 1155 Aar throwing. पाहिरिए 17 18 रिस्परिक RTE 12 5 10 gl.पयोग. 1ि117, 3 127,11 138, 105 रिरिन्धमान 163 [पिन्टस मि (R) 1677,10122,157 192(RREPRE) A3 115,1: शिपिर: 1 पिस. -pres. 3.pl. वियसमित 63G. न्याउ चित्त 114 बाप्यमान. 'याह 1943 प्रवाह.

·56 पउमपरित मृष्टि. . विजापाणय 19711b? दिस्थरिय 34 4 विस्तृत विजालय 6696[ विद्यालय ] विधापर चित्यिण्ण 937 विस्तीर्ण. विजाहरिय925 विधापरी enl. विदसिय 119 90 विध्वख. Vविज [वीजय] विन्द 95 9a बन्द. -pass pres. part. विजिबन्त 3 67. दिन्दु 1 166 बिन्दु विजु' 11690 विद्युत् (G. वीज), Vविद्ध [व्यम् . वाप]; विजुल 116 5 [विद्युत् ल, He.II 173] -pres. 3.8. किम 15 37pres. विद्युत् (ef. a. वीजळी). part. विद्धन्त 11 12 1, ent. विशन्तय विद्विय 1066(He. IV 330,3) कन्या 1428, 1549a, विन्धन्तय 17 3 (G. बेटी daughter, girl). 10b,p. P.f. विद्धि 129 1, 1674. वि8ि496 [Mss. wrongly दिहि] / विष्फर [ वि+स्फुर], -pres. 3. 3. विपुर 156,111 'विटङ्ग 3 1 3 पुज. 8u; pres. part. विप्फुरन्त 1092. V विठप्प [भय् He. IV 251], विष्य 16894 विप्र. -pres. 3. विक्षप्प 12 120. विप्पय 974gl पक्षिपुरकाः. विणा5123 विना. विप्पिय 442 [विधिय] अनिष्ट. पिणामिष 2 12 3 विनामित pulled down. विम्भाडिय 14 14 [विस्फारित, Bh.of. "विणासयर 1169a [विनाशकर] विनाशक, D.7 70 विमाध्यि नाशित ] नाशित. विणिमिषण 17 126 विनिभिन्न. दिमहिय 159b विमथित crushed. Vविणिवाय [ विनिपातम्] विमीसिय 1728 विमिश्रित. -prey 3 ५. विणिवायइ 17 95, p. p. विमुक 2 2 9a, °4148 विमुक. विषिवाइस 486,584,761, "विमोक्स 3 11 1 [विमोक्ष] मोक्ष. 108 10, 12 36. विम्मय 1 124 विस्मय. विणिवाश्य 19 18 विनिवारक. विन्माणिय 14 117 (वि+मानित, Pk. विपितरिय 10 112, 11 12 1 विनिवारित Vमाण अनुभ) अनुभून (0. माणी). विणिवासिय 19 15 100 [*विनिवासिन् V चिरय (विर), unl.] निवासिन्. -abs पिरऍवि 10 15 1,2059, विणिद्वय 1787 चिनिहत विरएप्पिशु1491. विणु 1090,4496,1667 [Hc. विरशिया 16 147 [Ho. IV 137 ] IV 426] विना (a. विण, व. विस्तारित. Vविणय [विज्ञापय् , 4. बीनव], विरह 11125विरथ, -pres. 3. 3. विष्णवद 131,14 विरहाउर 18 115 विरहानुरा. 3, 19 6 10a, abs विण्णवेवि 5162, स्मिारि 19 52, विभारिय 1948 PP विविय 179a, [विरुप तर, D.763 विरम-विकप, Bh. विषणाग 2490,4114 विज्ञान speci 1028] दुष्ट bad. alized knowledge. Vमि (विभप्यू.), be displeased, /विण्णास(विन्यासय् ) display, get angry. -press विण्यासदि 11 113, -Pres, 3.8. विरज्झइ 107 96, 17 P.P. विष्णालिय 2490. 510a, imper...pl. विकतही 20 विस्थिय 17 128 [वि+स्थित ]g, स्थित. 1Janp. p. cal, निदय 1275.

·INDEX VERBORUM 57 99. विपरीता. विरिलिय' 11 54 विस्तारित, gl. विस्फारित. /विइट [ विपद् Vविरूस [ विसय् ] -pres. 3. 8. मिड्डइ 13 1 9a; 3. pl. -pres. 3. ५. विरूसइ 13 13. विहन्ति 754; imper. 3. S. विहङ पिलपीहूय 4 118, enl. विलक्खीहुयय 1310. 1263 [विलशीभूत ] लजित. विहउफड 1498शिघ्र, 15 11 1 व्याकुर / विवज [वि+वर्जय], (He. II 174). -abs विवजेवि 17 18 10a; p. p. 'विहस्य 2 14 9b, 3 3 5, 16 146 "विजिय 15 36, enl. विवजियय 18 {विहल] "युक्त with (°विशिष्टर Mp. 894). Vविवर [वि.] expound; V यिदर [वि+] pass. pres. part. विवारजन्त : -Pres. part. विहन्त 2 161, onl. 79b. विहरस्तप 316, abs. पिहरेप्पिणु 592. विवारय 10 102 विपरीत. विहलाल 8 9 5,°1286,177 3 विह्वल, सिरेरी 199a, 55 3(Hc. IV 424) व्याकुल. बिहव 787 विधवा. विरिहपया 286 विविध-प्रकार. V विद्दस [विन्दम् ] smile, विलोहिय 528 वियोधित. -pres. 3. pl. विहसन्ति 677, Pes. V विस [विर part. f. विडयन्टी 14 106, abs. -press. S. विसइ 1631,1916, विदसेवि 1610 विदसेपिपु1161. 3 pl. विसन्ति 1692. / विहा [वि+भा ], "विस352प. -pres. 3. 8. विदाइ 496. विसनिय 29 30, enl. विसजियय 18 9 विहाणय 14 la [* निभानक] (D.790) 9aविसष्ट. प्रभात (०. बहार्ण) पिस °3 1279, "20 5 100 विकसित, ! बिहाव [वि+भावम् ] दश, 7100, 10994, 1347, 17 10 -pics. 3. S. बिहाइ51100%B 7 विपरित, उरित (cf. He. IV 176 -p. p. हिचिर 488, distingui. बिस-दल्). shed (by), marked (vith).gl. V सिह [ विस्पद ] enduro the del wrongly (याने) सद्धिदानि, en! ay, wait; पिहात्यय 6111 considered. -Pres. I. 3 विवह 1862,3. 3. विहु 12124 विभु lord. विसर 185.. Vपिहुण [वि+]. 'रिमाग 1157 विपाग tusk -pres. part f चिटुमाद 13 115, बिमालिय 15114 विशागnl. abs. पिने 1873. विमामण859 वृषासन, बिर 177[पुरत पिम्एप 1916 100 "गिग 61190cal.E,निर 1951 पिरिप 3010 (HIV 133) अधून हीन (1.403) Vमि [a]. "रियोप! 6[i] भर. -abs. 17610t. सीमर 137[i] tea. Vina परिमारसिय cal, -alsRTAL:11. 1101. 9 ·58 पटमधरित Vवोसम [विधम् ], -abs. बेडेवि 20994; pp. बेडिय -pres 3.५. वीसमइ7108. 412 9a, 15 10 96. VIm (He. IV 98-ग) scream; पैत्तत्तणु (v. 1. चित्तत्तणु) 14 1272 pres 38. युका 1934. पेत्ताउए 21,1018, वेतालहों 546 धुकार 669a, 6 115°, enl. अक्षारय' gl. अखमनका, सन्ध्यासमये (of. D.7 1934 Sencam 95 वेभाल अन्यकार). Vबुष्य [ उच्य], येत्तर 1 8 10, 574, f, वेन्तरि 189 -pres. 3.8. चुनद 1 111, 2 156, व्यन्तर 396, 12 16, 1574, 15 127. यंपरख-विवजिय 8 11 5 द्विपक्ष-विवर्जित. Vा [बुध्य], वेडहल 19 179 [D. 8 96-कोमल; -Pres. 2.5. बुग्यहि 20 22, 20 here as at Mp 3 1 11 it quali. 95, p. P. युज्झिय 1 38, 3 1063 fies लता] tender. -caus. pres. 3. s बुरझावइ 18 9 वेली4 12 9a [ IIc. I 58 ] की. (0. 4 p. p. युरझाविय 13 118. वेल्य). बुध 1455 [HO. IV 101] गम (G. Vव [वै], धुवू). -pres. 3. 5. वैवद 1857, pres. पुण-बावि 6 10 6 मजनवापी. part. f. वेदन्ति 1931a. धु' 14 13 6 वृद्ध (७. बूढो). वेम' 17 172 वयम्. चुण्ण 1522, 19 14 100 (Ho. IV वेस2144, 10 10 1 वेश्या, 421, 1.794) विपण, जमिन. वेहाविद्ध 861, enl, 4 1 104,758, चुत 1161 उक्त. 208 4 (D. वेहाव+इ.) gl. कोपातुर, अदबुद 1166 (UTION) call to all कोपालिष्ट (of. D. 7 96 पेविअरोपाविष्ट), untamed elephant,gl. इस्ति-चाल- बोलायय 19 4 16 (Ho. IV 162 यो:- भाषा गम् ; of, बोलीण-भविषान्त) escort (o. धुम्बुध °51282,°17 3 3 युद पुदपायण 20 12 1 [बुधनयन ] gl. पण्डित• Vबोल (Hc. IV 2 क, a योमधू), लोचन. -pres. 1,8. वोटमि 19 188,2.. धे वारउ 12 12 100 द्विवारस् enl. (0 वोहहि 9 82,1983, 3.8, वोइ 2 13 90, 1666, 3.pl. चोदन्ति येपडिय 9 14 8,157 1[H. IV Se] 948, mper. 2.8 वोजि21413 सचित. pres past enl, नोडन्तम 18, Vपेयार (अतारय) decorre, -Payy pres. 39 कोलिज्ज 1686, -pres, 2. s येयारहि 18 120p -causp.p योसाविय 5138,612 यारिय 8 104 (0.795-प्रतारित) 4,982, 12 53, enl. बोदावियय 17159b. धेज 1638 वैद्य. गोष्ठ.1231,1481, 1693, 19 बैग्स 10 10 2, 1165(cf. FSN S. V. 9 la कथा talk (fo. बोल m.), fra) push. Vवोह [बोधय], Vठ (HC IV 201; ef. p. 776 • pres, rast. वोहन्त 1168 P.P. विभरितम् ) वेष्ट, घोहिय 1369,en, 1561. वळावो). बेवार) gi येत.

·17 164 इव.. 19 1810 खयम् INDEX VERBORUM 59 °4 1 13 3, 13 92, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, संघाय [सम्+यावय] -pres. 3. 9. संघायइ 1795. सञ्चय 2 16 10,11 12 1 ससnl. सई 1 1696,671, 10580, (सई मञ्चमय 9 87 [ सत्समय ] real. हमें)253, 1974; सई 4 14 90, -सच्छर 277 साप्टरस्क. सच्छाय 7 27,143 3 [सच्छाय] कान्ति- पउण° 119,835 शकुन omen. मत. सय-खण्डखण्ड 10116शत-खण्द-खण्ड, 'सम 1399 पज. सयड 12 86 [शक्ट] gi. रथ. °सम 1521. सयण-किय 12 64gl. राजनकिया etiqu- सजीउ 13 10 3 (1) स-जीवस्वर ? (2) ette. सजीव. सयमेव 9 1 1,8 12 6,16 11 5 खयमेव. सट्टहास 1 8 4 साहास. सयवत्तिणि 7 13 5 शतपत्री lotus. सहोर 277,20 11 1 स-दोर. सयवार3 12 105 शतवारम् enl. सणि 11 103, 1977 शनि. सर्यवाय 637 खयंवर enl. सणिच्छर 286नेघर. सफल तय 123 10a स-कलत्र enl. सगे2117 स्नेह. सकलन्तर 13 3 10a [स-कलान्तर] with सपड 1 15 1, 19 17 8 पण्ड, समूह. interest. Vसण्णद [ सम्नस् ] Vसर [शक्; 4. शकएँ] -abs सम्पवि + 72,6125,76 -pres. 1, S. सममि 18 25,6,7,8, 7,897, 109 2, 1097,1515 9, 10; 3. 8. सक424,396, 17 2,16149a; p. p. सग्णद्ध 175 99; imper. 2. pl. सकहाँ 12 92%3 10a. p. p. सकिय 4101, 174 10a, Vसपणाम [ सम्बन] enl. सदियय 1139a. -pres. 3. 9. समझइ 462,85 °स 1688 शफ, gl. समर्थ, 2,3,4,5,6,7, 16 143, 17 5%3B समय 123संस्कृत. 10a. "सकर 1774 शरा piece. सण्णास' 19146 सन्यास. समग्गर 961 सपर (He. I 210). सण्या 1787 सेनाह. सम्ग.37 1 खर्ग. "मविय 374,858[कि enl.] sort V[१] fear; of weapon. -pres, 3.pl. सन्ति 824 (1), 8 11 00 - pass, pres. 3. s. सरिया 'सन्तय 3 10 in गय-सन्तर=gl. गतश्रमः. 1688. सन्दिहर 6 139,7 14 20[न्तिग्रह ]. सय 19 113 साता (Hc. I 189). At one place quallying fat3 माम 16 117 से3 (of PN सम्म) -जिनालय:attho other संदन्धि म.6500of the 9 treas Nii e, the s. of Sinti Jina; c. ures. सानापर occurring in the Aga. *मंगोवि3598 dadatta story of the Vasilde. मंगोहनी 176 [संशोभिन]gl. [पा] mhindi. समस्परेचसोभरती. मपमार615मन्यममा साणयर 141261 ·00 पउमचरित सपण्ड 765 स-याण्ड witli the Pandu समाशु 2117,3 102, 10 12 1,38 treasme 8, समाज 422[समानम् ] ४६, सपरिवार 18 42, सपरिवार 114 8,22 समाग [सम्+मान] 8 सपरिवार -pass pres pant enl सनाणिजन्तर सपिण्डया 1 B[स-पिण्डवास] (Aca 12 120,pp समाीय 1438 to Jacobz, ' relatives In Bha Vममारह ( सम्+आ+रह ] ofton together with Srast and abs समारहेदि 1827 परियण, gी पिण्डवास दासीजन) with Vसमावड (सम्+आ+पत्), attendants -imper 38 समापडउ 13 143, सप्पासातण4672 p P समापडिय 71393,9148, समय 12 8 5 frightfully? 1518,17 II 10a सम 546श्रम समासऍ 5 13 1 समासे enl, m short, समउ 2 122,948,1220, 157 3, 15 1595, 166 90 समम् enl suggestively,gl अयव्यानेन समकण्डित 17 53,207 7gl याणे Vसमिन्छ [ सम् इच्छ] वैटित -prey 28 ममिच्छहि 10131,39 समिच्छह 1833 समतूह 120 समवीर्थ (gl तीर्थम्) समग 10 33 [समप्र ] °सहित समिद्धय 15 14 1 समृद्ध enl समणु 1 1090,107 9a[शमन of समुच्छ 197 11 स-मूळ समुबल 1048, 1396 समुज्वल शम् "injure ] पीटर, effp 16 समुट्टिय 1 168, enl 19188 समुत्थित 243 सभियउ gl पीडित समत्त 1798,3119 समस्त Vays keep ready ? समत्त 718 18 19 सम्यक्त्व -abs समावि 4 590pp समुड़िय 15113 Vसमप्प [सम्+अपय् 6 सौंपवू] समपि 11 128 Vसमुत्तर [ सम्+उक्त] -abs समवि 685,1587pp -pres 3 pl समुत्तरति1106 समप्पिय 449a,1086,19 116 समुनुकत्य 11 43 समुत्तुnl ममरनाड 12296 forceful attach n Vसमु घर (-सम्+मा+कम्, उत्थर) the buttle (see Ra) attach समय 3 10 10 सम्बद्ध (EV उमझिम) -pres 3s समोचर 11109a, Vसमलव (समर्प, ef Ho IV 19 pres part समुधरन्त 1748 अलि अश्य 0 आल्यु) Vसमुथव [सम्+उत्थाप] -abs रामवावे 1914 -imper ! समुयादि 1984 Vसमलिम ( समाधि) ममुद 17 167 (समध्य] raised -pres 38 समालयः (193 समिहि high यह) 1611 3b, ab3 समावएवे 17 समुवारय 15 53 [सम्+उम्बरिय which 121 sea] saved समसरण 1633,176, enl समसरणय Vसमुभह [वि.] 534समरसरण -pres 33 समुन्बर 6112 समाइच्चिय 615, 16 97 सरकार ( समुह 692 समुस (He 129) Psy g7 समाइच्छ) समुहागग 15191 ससुखानन -imper 2 ·INDEX VERBORUM 61 सहसा 1125 समोसरण 566, 6 13 110 समवसरण सस 553 खस सम्मय 1223 [सम्यक्] सम्यक्त्व ससह 1697 मनेह मम्मत्त 13 8 100 सम्यक्त्व ससिकन्त1332 शशिकान्त सम्माण 19 148 समान ससिवयणी 20119a शशिवदना सम्माणियय 16 196 समानित enl Vसह (H: IV 100) राज् appean सम्मादिष्टि 737 सम्यग्दृष्टि charming, सम्मुह 7290 समुख -pres 35 सहइ 9 1290, 14 13 Vसर [सार] 98,17 127 -pres part सरन्त 1696, abs सहल 18698, enl सहलय 1872 सफल सेरेपि 569,19 108 'सरम्भ 15 1595 रम्मा समाना। महसति 945, 14 51, 15888सहसा मरिस 16116 सदा इति] सहसा परिसव 4 45 सर्पप (4 सरसव) सहाउ461, °18 12 खभाष सरीरडय 6 13 5 (शरीर+ Ap pejora- सहाय' 174 tive suffix *** G 3) wretched ca 5 4 8,19 8 6 at enl body सहियय 1610 सहित enl ( dwath) सलोण 14 2 96 [ रातपण ] सलावश्य (of. नहुँ 1 14 5, ५ 8 1, 4 290, 468, तमलोण) 4 11 5,928,973, 12 8 90, सह 1291,1251 [शल्य ] sting, 15 15 8, 16 37 सहु ( II IV grudge सलेहण 5166सलेखना सरोवर 13 10 G सहोदर सपदमुह 4 7 8, 1749,1762, 19 /सचर [ सम्+चर, सौचाएँ] 3 100, enl सवडमुहय 11 13 9a -pres 28 सचरहि 2089,8s [D821] अभिमुस सचरह 15 114, imper : सचा 7 सवण 5151धमण 124, सवर 10790 शबर -caus abs सुचारवि 274 pp. सवति 1974 सपत्नी सचारिस 947 सविलम्खड 984 [रा विलक्षम् ] सलजम् /सचल [सम्+चर] सवाङ्गिय 11 42 [सर्वाशिमसद्विीण -pres 3pl सचलन्ति 464-caus सन्चङ्गागय 5136° सद्विागत सबालइ8 11 95, PP सम्बल 11 3 4, 17 65 lance (ef संचालिय 282 सम्बल तिल पीडनायुध पाणी Mp 11 12 'सपछ [सम्+चल्], 31, सवलि सर्वलोहमयी पाणी 11 169, -pres 38 संचालइ 1887, pp D86 सपला कुशी) सुचल717,9146,सचड़िय 221,. सम्पवसाय 11147 सम्यवसाय active 948, enl सल्लियय 1189a सम्बायामें 1796, 1554 [सवागान] सवारिम 4 108. 14 13 4 endored अतिशय-यलेन (eto 165 आयाम: with motion, moveable, mobile नर) Vसर [सम्ाचूर-चूर्ण] Vसस (वस्), -pres 3s सचूरइ 17 94,PP -pres 35 ससई 1857 en! संचयिय 3216 419) prey 3g ·62 पउमचारठ 'संठिय 18 13 सुस्थित, Vसाह (विनाशय), मंताण685सतान succession. -abs. गाडेपि 11 13, p. p. माडिय संतास 11 82 [सनासन] संत्रासक. 11 118,14141; pass. pres, "संदरिसण 10 11 1 { उदर्शन ] पदर्शक, part. enl साउिजन्ता 1737. संदेहवन्त 13 3 3 सदेहवन्, साणन्त 1 1 14 [सानन्त ] अनन्तसहित. 'संधाण 15390 सधान. सामा-भास1310 सामान्य भाषा सधि 1.8 190, 1669b, 1671 सामिसाल 4 18 5,736 [सानिशाल) Vसंधव [सम् स्थापय्] console, स्यामिश्रेष्ठ. -pies 2 8. संथवहि. 198 4 (g. "सार 2098 धन, सबोधयनि), ubs, सधवि 15 8 2, p.p "सारत 12.10 शा संपविय 12 123,1962 सारि 16 144,171 la, 2053 गव मिथव [सम्+स्तु], पर्याण {g सार-अवारी, अपारी). -pres. part स्थान्त 1694, मालय •649 16104 स्याल enl. संधुन [सम् स्तूर ] (6. साळो) -pres. s_s, संघवह 3 9 6, pres. सावय 19 8 वापद (cf. a. सापत्र ). मावु 50 साव. part संधुय्वमाण 176. सासप4 1194, 17 18 108 शाबत. मंपाय 546,enl. सपाइयय 91 सा. पासणहर 19 15 10a [शासनधरgl. मंपाविय 1716र्समाप्त. Vसपेस [ सम्प्रे सामुम 1948 enl. (G. साम) -abs. सपेसधि 17610a सामुरय111190,19127[*धारक] Vमभर [ सम्+स्ट, व माभएँ], थपुराव्य (0. सामई) -press सेमरहि 17 90, abs V साह [गाधय् ], सभरपि 6 1000, समरवि 1675, 18 -pres 1. साइनि 4124,115 74,pp संभरिय 12 103. 2, pres part सहन 12 129, Vसंभव [सम्म, abs साहेप्पिा 1011; p. p साहिर --pres 3 संभवा 1577,15121. 33la, 1010 संवटर236संवत्सर. माहिप 2167 अपित (cf. Ic. Ir: Vबस [सम्म, याद ) -pres 3.9, संग्मा 2011. 'माण 37 la[ापन ] सेन्य. सर352. साहरण 954साभर संबलियय 1466संवटित enl. Vमाहम [सम्+धार, 1. सहारा sup Vबाद [सवहर 1 port', 'help') comfort, -pres 3.9 1148. -aby बाद 19111a, P.P. मबाई 1698gl. लामूल enlaएरियर३111 Vi[सम्र, साहार 1425सयरा -ab सव2031, साहसग 1141, 14 1250, गाण- साम19 10 10agl. अन्धन, साप1810 माहिचन्द्र 1 13 मम्मनिरर. -मार 1633.37 R (धार माहुर IT Greर entirels). मार320,2033धुयर- ·INDEX VERBORUM 68 सि-9138 भूत्र सिम्म [ सिम्य "साहुल 14 24 ध्वज (ef. D 8 52 सीय.2 123 शीत cold. साहुलिभा, साहुली-वन, शिरोवनखण्ड); gl. सीयर 11 3 5 सीकर. सिगिरिका (=old e. सीकरि ' canopy' सीयलय 12 13 8 शीतल enl. "palanquin'). सीरिय 6 1 100 (in सर-सीरिय) भिन्न सिप 287,644, 126 4, 1576, (PSI.) pienced. 18 1198थी enl. Vसीस [ शिष्य] (He. IV (क्यू; सिय-सपय 1074 धीसंपद. -pres. 3. 4. श्रीसद 115 90, 16 सियय 1491 सिकता. 910a. 'सिकार 366 सित्कार. सीस 71182 /सिरसय [शिक्षय , G. भीखव], Vसुभ [खा; G. सुदु]; -pres. 3.9 सिम्खवह 1682, Pp. -pres. 3. I. सुअइ 1 108, 17 15 सिक्वविय 431 3,1802. सिक्खियय 15 5 5 शिक्षित enl. सुभ 1354 एक सुमन्त° 113 सुवन्त. सिर355 सिंह मुभरिसण 15 127,15 132, 15 158 सुदर्शन. -pres 3. 9. सिग्मद 425,799, मुसुभार 3 5 6 [of Ved. शिशुमार: AIY. 15 13 2, 166 8 (सिम्याइ कबसिद्धि). शुशुमारगिरि from the Dnyata- V सिध, dana] शिशुमार. -pros. 3. pl. निश्चन्ति 6 3 5, pnes. मुपग्ध 1147, 147 3 मुगन्ध. part. enl. विचन्तय 20 107. मुहर 4 115,4195, 1831 सुचिरम् सिद्ध 18 122[शिE ] कथित. मुकुलीय 11 62 मुकुन्टीन-धू सिद्धरण 3 119 सिलाव मुकोमल 9 85. मित्य 15111रि onl मुक 1313फ सिमिर 118 1[शिविर] 8. करक मुख्य 16490 मुष्क eul (0) मिर-बद 17 18 [शिर पुट]gl. मसापुट, मुकिय 19 149 मान गिरि1257, चिरी 1421 श्री. मुपदिय 11132 गुपरिव सिरिगार8231 मुत्रवि 1947 मुभाषिन्, गिरी 705[योह] भौकाम्छर Vमुन्या (प . सिलोम 191810 वाक, -pies. 3 5. मुगाद 82901913 सिपा911भगाल मुः। 118, 1100a, 1501,15 मिपाय 1270 [चिवालय] नियंग 13353 शिरिप 7 133, 3, शिपया 2 111 V पुष[Y " मु] शिविता. -12mpers 1010, 1111. सिविनय 1915सनका 59710..कोर 31,10 "मीर 19381 उभि (0 971711919130013 331) 78.11.1917. मि1ि:30[टिपर) गुन्गि Ti+निकम Anit:18 ture, गुर :10स eil (4) Rate 10.3[*] 21 (1.931), मुमानSE:लरम ·64 पउमचारेड "सुण्ड 1949 मुपा. सुसमाइच्छिय 10 63 मुसित (of. समाइच्छ्य) सुतणूपरि 16 47 मु तन्दरी. सुसज्ञ72 1 सुप्रथित compact, well. सुपरियण 9 5 1 मु-परिजन Hnt (of a सचो machine) सुपरिट्टवैवि 19 1 4 [सुपरिस्थाप्य ] gl. सुसोहियय 156 4 (1n सुटु सुचाहियड) सु+ पर्यालोच्य. शोभित enll मुपरिट्ठिय 946+परिपित. Vसुहा[सुखम् ]. सुपसण्णकिचि 1983, 19 106 -pres 3. मुहाइ 13 128. प्रसन्नकीर्ति सुहाग्य 13 10 la[सुनायक] मुखद. सुपास° 1 17 मु+मार्थ सुहासेय वयण 13 11 मुभाषित-वचन सुपहुत 15 79a मुप्रयुक्त। (cf.पहुत्त) मुहि 29 3, 16 1 9 सुहृद्. सुपूपफल 147 3 सुपूगफल. सूइ 14 57 सूचि सुप्पहाय 141 1 सुप्रभात सूयर 11 47 शूकर (0 सूवर) सुमगिठ्ठप 3 1 13 मु+मनइष्ट enl. स्यार 17 18 106 सूपकार सुमहवन्त 7 11 3 मु+मापवत् 'सूरमन्ति° 158 2 [रकान्ति ] सूर्यगत सुन्दर 14 115, 19 11 8a, enl. सेदि 2150,5590 (from प्रिटि- सुन्दरय 1276 Vमुम्म (भू), शिष्टि ef. sh श्रेढि) मि. सेणी 16125थेगि -pres 38 मुम्मद 18 13. सेण्ण 32 18, enl. से गय476सैन्य भुस्यारुदण 4 1098 सुरतारोहण ? सेरय 6 1296[खर enl.] मदनयन मुरमण 10 10 1(रमण) 1. vely संडाग 176 4 शर or कुन्त (0 8 57) playful, 2 having beautiful सेविय 287 सेवेत. hips, gl. गुरत म्यापार वित्त सेसा 11 1110gl. अधिषा, FbH. निर्मात्य मुरसतास 15 1290 मुर-सनास telror to (आ.शेष) सोणिय 136100 योनित मुरिन्दप्रगप 817 सुरेन्द्रत्व सोटीर 2071 सौटीर Vमुव सप, ] सोदामणि 2018 [सामनीg faपुन्, -pres part. गुवन्त 706 *सोमसौम्या सुर71 सूत सोना715 युकुमार (cfon) सुषण 2 164 [सुवन ] gold coins सोमालिय 1912 मुकुमारिका मुबिवलमा 1288 पु-विपुलमति गुविण 11490', 5 127, eul मुवंशय सोपग 1635सपन. 929a,104 1 खा सोहन्दी 126 प्रेममाना सोहिय 1 16शेरित मुविधा 11671 मुविसार 1472 मुविशाल सोहिलय 14 52, 1176सह-सभा मुविहाण 163 8, enl मुविद्वाणय 115 cnl.] प्रोभावद 9b early morning (sce RET) /मुम्ब [मूर, He IV 213], हप 165 (1) दव wretched (est -pres 3.5 मुबह 1930, 14 11 destroyed 5,3 pl. मुध्वन्ति 1215,1676 Vबार (-माचरर) call, the gods.

·INDEX VERBOBUY 65 . -pres. 3. ६. हवारइ7 195; abs.. V हिण्ड [हिण्ड् ज. होडवें ]; roam; हकोवि 19 23; p. P. हकारिय 5 14 -abs, हिण्डेंवि 6 157. 3,11112. हिमवदलिय 19 4 Ya हिमदुर्दिन (see -agent. इंकारय2 1098. बद्दलिय). इसोइ 19 3 8 होभा ( हाट) Vहिलिहिल(onom. अश्वशब्द) neigh;- Vहण [हन् : १. इण] -pres. part. हिलिहिलन्त 1285. -imper. 2 pl. हणहाँ 7 47; abs. "हिसिय 6 18 हेपित. हनेंवि 12190. हुअवह 16 490, हुववह 133 9 हुतरह. हथिद्दढ 1286,1531 हविघटा. हुआस' 17 24,तुवास 887 हुतात. इत्थरयलिप 1 3 13, enl. हत्युत्थलिया हुकार 17 10.10a (onom.). 10.pa ordered by a gestura 'हुलि°17 6 5 प्रहरणविशेष (cf. He IV of hand. 148 हुल-क्षिप्). Vइम्म (हन्य: H. IV 244); 'दुल्ल 147 3 [फुल] पुष. -Pres. 3. 8. हम्मइ796, 10 12 : 10 3,374, 3 10 3, 553, 1127 भूत. 4; pres. part. हम्मन्त 9 10 4. VER [; . हरवू], हेट्ठामुद 37 16,4939, 13 2 10a, enl. हेहामुहय 1945 अधोमुख (G. हेठ -pres. 3. 9. हर 46103; pres. down). part हरन्त 324,enl. हरनाय 174 10b; abs. रेवि 7 10 1, 13 4 10b, हेमहल 65 2 [हेमइ ] सर्गभूमिक. हेटिम 4990 अयस्वन. 1687, हरेणि 14 10 95; pob. देर 162 6, हेरिय 47 1, 16 1 4 part.f. हरेवी 2017. गुप्तचर (ef... हेरना, . हैरएँ see, हर 1421.गृह. search, spy). हरि 543 अब, 198 16 सिंह. ढाइय 20 93gl. गर्व नीतः, but of. हरिसिय 186, enl. इरिसियय 1586 latesk. हेवाक, हेवाकिन् habituated हक्ति enl. to, G. हेवा habit). दले महि 15 119b, इलें हलें सहि, 15 12 /हो [भ: . हो ]; 5हले सखि. -pres. I. B.मि 19 107.8. साविय 13 39h चारित (a. हला), होहि 5 14 1,121090, 3.. हो Vइस [इर:. इस], 2396,2102,1136,7123, -pres 35. इस 151,7106% 33. 15 133; 3 pl. हरन्ति 1665, pl.इसन्ति 728,948;imper.23. होन्ति 1311,888,126, 16 इम 7 1223 opt. 2. हरिबह 7 12 62,3; imper. 3. 8. होउ 2 103, 2: Pres. part.en. हसन्तय 918. 2155, 3.pl. हवन्न 2108,109 4%fit.3 9. होसह 1 127, 454 दा787,1958, दादा 137G,'हाहा. 7295,123633p. होसन्धि स 1102,137 5. 3,10,933, 1525,6,7,83 हामि 13119,15148 हानि. P.P. दोन्त 2 108,38 100, 19 हारथिय 1527 हारपिक द्वारपटना 8 iob,f.छोन्ति 15 121 eul. हिय96त. होन्तिय 6149a, 151%aby.हो हिषचग93दितत्व. 1989 (होवि पिज), होल 2158, दियय 14133हुदय, 36 10.5390 हिसकप 542,5131.11 25, 17 हो 787, हो हो 126 भो, 137 इस (E. He IV 310 दोरहोर 173 (onom.) grunting हित) of an elephant. 9 ·. PERSONAL NAVIES (Hiatertcal names are prefixed with an arterist) मार1212100, उवाहिकमार 610 9b, 6 13 1la उदर्षि भाय 12 12 10 अदद, कुमार. मग '1552, 18 4 10a अअना. उपहिरय 6 10 4, 6 16 Ja, 12 5 10 -भक्षणसुन्दरि 18 3 5 अजनामुन्दरी, उदविव भणामुम 20 129 अनड्गकुसुमा. उम्वसि 8 18 उर्वशी. भड्डिय 988 अनाहत. फहकसि 9 17,925,959 कैकसी. बाजिय 1122,516 अजित. कहकसेय 10 107, 13 10 5 केकसेय. मणन्ताह 1588, 18 15 अनन्तरथ कइकेयण 12 57 पिकेनन, सइदय 6 10 भगन्तवीर 1814 अनन्तवीर्य. 2 कपिध्वज गणरण्ण 1584,1815 अनरण्य *कटिड 166 3 कौटिल्य. *मशुखरवाई 128 [अनुतरवाचिन् ] अनुत्तर. कहासिकि 962 कौशिकी. याग्मिन, कम 2137. मणिल 500 पवणाय. कणय 1065,1311 10 कनक मन्धय 7 16,748 अन्धक, कमलमsee कमला. अमरपद689a, 1256अमरप्रभ. कमला 62 1, कमलमह 623 कमलावती, अमळ588. पउमदद 641 पद्मावती. *ममरमन्ति 16 65 [अमरमश्रिन्] gl. कल्लोल-20 5 5. बृहस्पति काठमेह 19 14 15 कालमेघ. अमियगह 1967 अमितगति किठिन्ध 7 10,78 104,7111,95 पर 1115 3,12179 किष्किन्ध. जसणिवेय764 अशनिवेय. विविधवल 6 10,614, 1255 कीर्ति- अहिणादण 114 अभिनन्दन. धवल बाहमहारय 111 आदिमघारक *वित्तिहर 128 कीर्विधर, भागन्द 1947 आनन्द कुन्यु 1115 'इस्युकवश 512वाक्वश. कुम्भयग्ण 1 108,107 1, 8 कुम्भवर्ण, इन्द8 135-5. भामुक्षण 938,20 104, भामह रदा 1073,13 11 110 इन्द्रजिन्, 97 9a, रविका 9114, 20 11 1, सकइ 17 93 राजित् , रावणि 1791 कुवेर 958 कुबेर, धभय 23 1,868, रावणि 958,1087 धनद. “इन्दर 127 इन्दभूति कुसुमाग्हकमला 20131[मुमायुधकमला] इदमह6 17 इन्दमति gl चामलक्ष्मी. इन्दाउ687,15127 इन्दाथ, केउमइ 1841 केनुमती इन्दाणि 7 145,इन्दाणी 7 1296 वाणी सपरागर 6 103, 128 सराबन्द, साण 17 116 इशान, सद 8122,17 116 सन्द उगुरय 7 111,867,953,1113 म्बर 1104,1233,12494,17 8gl. इक्षरय, traditionally अक्षरजस् 1131513,1677. उपरम्भ 15 115,15124,151294, रोमर 112 2 मार 15131,151596 उपरम्मा समन्धर 1122 धर.

·INDEX VERBORUM 67 नील. 7 चन्द्रनखा. गयणचन्द 12 116 गगनचन्द्र, गल '12 15,"1283, 15 14, 167 गाइर 1126गाधर. 6°नल, गिरिकिंवेरवलु 12 592 णलकुव्वर 15 102,15 13 2 नलकूपर. गिरिणन्दण 6104 गिरिनन्दन णारय 1591,1682,1691 नारद. *गोनमसामि 198,5 10 गौतम स्वामिन्, णारायण 599 नारायण, घणवाइण 57 11b,7 1170 *1073, जाहिराय 1 13 2 नाभिराज. धनवाहन. गिग्याय 79 9a, 7 139b निर्घात. चाखुन्भय 1 124 चक्षुष्मत्. पील 12 1 5, 1283,1514,167 6 जन्दकर 167 5 चन्द्रकर, वन्दणहि 9 38, 10 14, 12 3 3, 167 गीलक्षण 295 नीलाअना. गेमीसर 1118 नेमीश्वर. सन्दप्पई 118 चन्द्रप्रभ. गेरिय 259, गइरिय 855 नैऋति. चन्दाणण735 चन्द्रानन. तडिकेस 12 5 10, तडिकेसि 6 105. चन्दाहि(1) 1 13 2 चन्द्राम, तडिकेश. चन्दोवर 12 12,1235 चन्द्रोदर. विवाहण77 5 तडिद्वाहन. 'चमू 17 11 5. तणूपरि 1292 तनूदरी. "चित 17 114चित्र. 'तरण 2073,2056. चित्तग 1693, 16796, enl, चित्तय तार 207 3. 16 104,16 111 चित्रात. तियसंजय 513 त्रिदशकाय. जयचन्द 1135 जयचन्द्र. तिकलि 19165निकलिड. जयसापर 536 जयसागर. तिजगविहूसण 11 8 1 विजमविभूषण; जगभू- जगभूसा See तिजगविहूसण. सण 1646 जगभूषण, सन 868,958 यम. निलयकेस 546, दिलकेस 561विलककेया. जम्वद 16 137,2074 जाम्बवत. तिलकेस coविलयफेस. जम्बुमालि 17 118 अग्नूगालिन, विलोपिम 818 तिलोत्तमा. जलकम्त 2058,2091 जलकान्त. तोयदवाहण 150,594 नोयदवाइन, जहणसिह 12 124 ज्वलनशिख. ठोपावलि 2056. जसुम्भप 1 13 1 याखिन् enl. * दण्डिया 138 दण्डिन् enl. जलोह 2057 जलौघ. वसरह 1815",1587 दशरथ. जालामु 2057 ज्वालामुख दससयगई 12 12 5, 12 127 दशावगति 'जाळावालि 2057 ज्वालापलि. दससपणेत see सइसक्ख लियसत्तु 51 जितशतु. दसाणण see रावण. जीमुच 2067 जीमूत. दसास see रावण जीमुन्नगिणाय 17 11 8 जीमूतनिनाद. दहमुद 5 रारण, णहरिष 800 गेरिय. दहवयण sceराक्ग. गयणाणन्द 6103,1258 नयनानन्द. दहसिर see रावण. पाद 2879,494 नन्दा दुम्मुह 18 99 दुर्मुख. जन्दण 1259 मन्दन, दूमण°1 1049, 15 13, 1671,17 ममि 1118 नमि. 111०दूषण. गमि2 136नमि. देवास5146,5169 देवरक्षम, ·68 पउमचरिट प. . N घणप seo कुवर पुण्गषण 5 63 पूर्णधन पुण्णमेह 564 पूर्ण *पणक्षय116100 पनार धम्म1114 धर्म, पुषणमेह see पुष्णपण. *धम्म 127 धर्म. शुप्फपन्द° 119 पुष्पदन्त. थम्मरह 18 21 धर्मरय. गुम्फोचर 623,629 पुष्पोत्तर. धरणीधर 512. पुरएव 31000 पुरदेव. धुर। 148, 1295, 12 123 भुवा. महाहि 5 138, भईरहि 5 107,05 11 पउमप्पह 116 पप्रप्रभ. भगीरथ. *भम्मह138 भामा. पउमवह se कमला. *भरह245 भरत. पवमराय 20128 पचरागा भरह 137,1118,431 भरठ. *पउमिणि 12 10 पधिनी, भाणुकरण see कुम्भयपण, पउलोम226 पौलोमी भाणसुइ50 कुम्भयपण, परिचन्द 61690 प्रविचन्द्र. *भारदुपाय 1658 भारद्वाज. परिदियर see पटिसूर. *भिगुपन्दण 1666 भृगुनन्दन, पडिवल 6 102, 1257 प्रतिबल भीम 57 11a,512 1, पदिसुद 1121 प्रतिश्रुति भुषवल 15 14 भुजबल. परिसूर 1998 प्रतिसूर्य, पडिदिगयर 19 11 भैसद 814, 21 132 वृहस्पति 7 प्रतिदिनकर. मय 101 23,1093,13118. पन्हायराय 1841 प्रहादराज मयणावलि 1123,7 मदनावलि. पवणsee पवनय. "मयर 1511मकर, पवणगद 687 पवनगति. मघट 14116 मघवा. पवणाय 1842 पपनञ्जय, अभिल 1989 मणवेय 19 103 मनोवेगा भनिन, पवन 868, 1874 पवन, मणिचट 1988 पहजण 1872 प्रभजन, न6 1591, *मणु 1664 मनु. 16 7 8, 19 122 मात, माएव 19 मन्दोपरि 1 10 90, 10 13, 1021, 14 10 मरदेव, घाउकुमार 184 10a 1243, 13 9 5, 16 4 4 मन्दोदरी. वायुमार, समीर 19815 मन्दर 687. मह 16890 मस्त पसण्गकिचि 17 38,1953 प्रसबरीति पसेणइ 1 13 ननिन्, मरू, मस्पद see पवणअय. मरुवि 1 13 3 मम्देवी परभणsee परणय "पहत्य 11 3 3, 1154, 11 590, 15 मलवन्त 867, 109 4 माल्यवर, मानि' 1116 मारी 13 प्रहस्त महरक्ख 5101,5145 महारक्षस, *पदव 128 प्रभव महारुच्छ.2137. पदसिय 18 590 प्रसित महाभीम 587. *पारासर 1661 पाराशर, महामह 1952महामति. पायणि see दशुमन्त मदिन1739 महेन्द्र *पास 11 18 पाई मदीहर' 112 6 महीधर. *पिसुण 166 पिपुर. मह 1593 मधु पुण्डरीय ll 102,2055° पुस्टीक महेसर 741 महेश्वर.

·INDEX VERBORON 69 मेर687. *महोयर 1511 महोदर, 'वगलामुह 20 56(वगलामुख] वडवामुख. माणसमुन्दरि 18, माणासुन्दरी 812 वसरण्ठ 678 बचकण्ठ, मानससुन्दरी. 'वजाउद 17 118 वसायुध. मारिश्च 10 27, 10 93, 10 12, 124 पनोयर II.7 8, 15 1 1', 17 11 30 ३२,1325, '17 15, मारिधि 169 वज्रोदर. 6,1812मारीच. *वद्धमाण 1 212,175 वर्षमान; वीर 1 मारिचि see मारिच. la, बीरजिण 1813a वीरजिन. मारूह se0 हशुमन्त. पष्ण 13101,2098. *मास्यएव'1210 मालदेव. वलएव599 बलदेव, मालि 8 1a, 8 66, 108 4 मालिन, वसन्तमाल 187 1 वसन्तमाला. मीसकेय 1873मिमकेशी. वसु 16 146. वसुन्धर 2055. लष्ली 612लक्ष्मी. बाउकुमार 8cc पवजय. रइ.1134 रति. वालि 1105, 1217, 1252, 129 रयणचूड 1988 रनचूड. 10a, 1675 रपणावलि 1310,1647 रलावली. वासुपुज्ज 1 1 12 वासुपूज्य. रपणासव 9 16,952 एलाधव. वाहुबलि 4 47,477 बाहुबलि. रम्भ818 रम्भा. विचित्तमाल 15 12 1 विचित्रमाला. म्भ 2073रम्भ. विजय 514विजया. विजयन्त 16 135 *विजयत, रविपह 688 रविप्रभ. विजयमइन्द see विजयसीह. *रविसेपायरिय° 129 रविषेणाचार्य. विनयसीह 7 36,715, विजयसिंह, विजय- राजीव "157 3%, 18 1029,2055 मइन्द7790 विजयगृगेन्द्र राम 1 103,राइव 1996 राघव. विजामन्दर 713 विद्यामन्दर रावण 1 103, 951, रामग 93 96, विजुकेस 6 10 9b विद्यु केश. दसाग 599,936, दशानन; दसास विनुलवाइण 771 विधुवाहन. *107 1 दद्यास्य, दहमुह 1 107,94 पविणमि 913 6 विनाम 9b, 11 138 दशमुख, दहवयण 110 विमल 1113 9a दशरदन, दहसिर 9496 दशशि- विमलविचि 588 विमलकीर्वि ररर, बीसद्धसिर 12 98 *पिंशत्यशिरस्, विमलवादण 1 13 1 विमलवादन. वीराहत्थ 1107 विंशति-हत्त. विराहिय 12496 विराधित रावणि sco इदइ. 'विससेण 2073 वृषसेन राहव ee राम. विसदसण 398 वृषभसेन. रिसह 378,01399 ऋषम, *विसालासु 16 5 10 [विशालचक्षुष] वि. -रिसह जिण 1 16 9 अषमजिन, शालाक्ष रिसहसेग31018 ऋषभसेन. विहि' 17 116 विधि रूपवई16106परती विहीसण 1 10 96,938,966,97 रोहिणि 1 134, 137 1000 रोहिणी. 94, 108 10, 11 111 विभीषण, बहसवण 576,9596,963, 107 वीसावसु963,16146 विधावसु, 5 वैश्रवण वुह 1065 बुध. घयणालकार 1076वचनालझार, चेयमह 713, वेयमई 1125 वेदमवी. रविकरण see कुम्भयपण, ·70 पउमचरित वेलपर 2055. सिरिसइल 19 11 8a, 19 188 श्रीगेल, येछाणल-2055 लानल. सीपट1110 शीतल. कामुह 20 56 वेलामुख, सीमपुर 1 133 सीमार. योसपिन्दु 924 म्योमनिन्दु., सीमन्धर 1123 सीमन्धर. सह1133ची. सीहदय 16136सिंहध्वज, सपकर 15660तसर. सीहविलम्विय 1966 सिंहविलम्बित. *सयम्भु 1 3 1 ot; सयम्भएप 1 10 101 मुय 117 7%, 15 12शुक. स्वयम्भू, ग्वयम्भूदेव. सुरेस 6 15 9a, 750,125 11, 15 सपर 537,14 115 सगर. 8 96 सुकेश. मुम्गीव 1952,12 10 9a, "1514', मकर sea इन्दइ. सणंकुमार 14 116 सनस्युमार. 1675 मुग्रीर. सवयर 2011 9a सत्यवती. सुणन्दा 287,494 गुनन्दा. सम्झागलगलिय. 2057 संध्यागलगर्जित. सुतार' 12 125 सुतारा. समावलि 2057 सध्यावलि. सुन्दर 1062. सन्ति1115शान्ति. सुभीम 57 lla. समीर see पवणाय. सुमइ 1 1 5 मुमति. मुमालि 8 68,7 1139,107 8 मुमारिन. सम्भव 113. सुलोयण 503, सुलोयणय 547 पुलोचन. सम्बु 2038,2012 11 शम्बु. सुलोयण 7 41 सुलोचना. सम्मा 1 12 1,1796 संमति, सुख 20 56. मरमा 17 185 सरखती. 'सम्बय 11 17 मुमत. ससिका 15 1 4 शशिकर, ससिकिरण 12 13 सुसेण 207 3 सुषेण, शशिकिरण. मूरस्य 7 112,867,953 11 13 ससिकिरण see ससिकर. 8, 125 12,gl. सूर्यरख, tradition- मसिवय 16136 पाशिवज. ally मूर्यरजस्. साहसयर 18 1 5 सहसकर, सहसकिरण 14 सेयंस 1111,2167 मेयांस. 3120, 14 46, सहासकिरण' 15 *सेणिय 161,17 9a, 1111,510 101 सहमकिरण, सहसराति 1454 प्रेमिका सहमरश्मि. सोदामणिपह 1874 [सौदामनीप्रभ] विद्युस्म. सहसकिरण see सहसयर. सोम867. सहसक्स 551 सहनाक्ष दसरायणे1547 सोमप4126 सोमप्रभ. दशशतनेन. हशुव seeणमन्त. सहसरासि see सहसयर. हणुवन्त 19188, 2019a, 2003a, सहसार 812 सहसार. 2036,207 8, 2008, हणुन 20 मामीरणि see हणमन्त. 38 हनुमत. सारण 1177,1512. इस्य 1133,1513हस. सिरिकाठ613,1228 औरण्ठ. हर 599. सिरिप्पह 12121 श्रीप्रभा. हरि645,17115 सिरिमाल7 14 श्रीमाला. हरिसि814,हरिसी 16137 हरिभिन. सिरिमालाई7 4 5 धौमालापति? हरिदयण 15105 हरिदमन, सिरिमालि7 113, 1750, 17 142 हरिसेग 1110, 11190 हरिषेण. श्रीमालिन, दिययदेव 1835इयगा.

·NON-PERSONAL PROPER NAMES (Historical names are prefixed with an astorisk) महावय 87 1, 11 3 4, अइरावणय 36 चीण 64 8 चीन (द्वीप). 1b ऐरावत चीर 646. *भउज्स 275, 4 la, 5 1 1, उज्न 41 छोहार 6 4 6 (दीप). 8,414 9b, 5 1296, 15 84 *जउण 1243 यमुना. अयोध्या, सकेयणयरि 2 2 5, 5 11 4 जम्बूदीय 1 11 5 जम्बूद्वीप साकेतनगरी जलहरधर 1052 जलघर-घर. पहावय 12 11 Ja, 19 8 9 अष्टापद (पर्वत). जवण 6 4 6 यवन (द्वीप) परुण 12 1 9a Vali's chariot, जोहण' 64 8 योधन (द्वीप) सरोदय 123 4gl. पाताललवा (नगर). गन्दीसरदीय 6 7 9 नन्दीश्वरद्वीप, गन्दीसरज़ भाइयणपर712 आदित्यनगर, 684 नन्दीश्वराख्य *उत see अज्झ. *णमय 9 100, 14 2 30 नर्मदा, रेवा कक्षण 3110 कामन कन्दगसेल 495 18124. पाचनशैल. णिचालोयपुर 13 14 निसालोपुर करण °64 6° धन (बीप) a 6496 तट (द्वीप). कमणपुर 8 127 काञ्चनपुर. *तावि.919 arपी. कनुप* 64 6 क्सक (द्वीप): तिका 11 148 निकट (पर्वत). काविश्याय 155 फापिष्टसन सोयावलि 647, तोयावलि (बीप). कामुकविमाग 583 कामुकविमान. दुख 15 10 22 दुर्ला (नगर). 126, किक 6 16 3 निष्क, किपुर देवसंगीयणयर 10 12 देवसगीतनगर, मुरसं. 673, फिकपुर 12 132, किकपुरक्ख 7 मीयगयर 11136 मुरसंगीतनगर. 63 किष्णपुर. धा64 5 (दीप). -किधर 648 (द्वीप), किकुमहीधर 652 *पयाग 2 114,1918 106 प्रयाग (नगर), कि पर्वत पलियरगुह 1966, 1994 पर्यगुहा किक्विन्धपुर 7 10 96 किष्किन्धपुर पायालला 586,791,7 116 पाता- कुम्भपुर 1071 ललका (नगर) कुम्भीपाक 1197 (नरक) गुकवण 01 पुष्पवन. कुस G46 (दीप). पुरिमताल 310 पुरिमवाल (नगर) गयउर 3 la गजपुर, हरिधगयर : 166 उन्धविदेश 1 128 पूर्वावदेह (राण्ड) हस्तिनगर. पोयण 427, पोयणगयर 31 पोतन *गा 15 890, गहा 12 4 3 गडा नगर *गासायर 3 1230 गजामागर ineetings' भरसतन 6 10 भरक्षम (प) place of the Ganga with the *भरह 30110 भरत (यात्र) भार 640a (प) गम्भपयादि 1053गन्धर्ववापी भीम649a (प) गिरि 647 गिरे (दीप). भीमरण971 भीमवन गौर 617 (ोप). भूपरवा 19 174 भूतरवा मो. "गुज° 1093 (परत). "मगद 159,मग 11 ममत sea ·72 परामचरित oमणि 64 6 मणि (द्वीर). बिउलमहीहर 175, विउलहरि 1090 मणुमोत्तर' 37 2, मणुमार' 681 विपुलमहीधर, विपुलगिरि, मानुपोत्तर (पर्वत). *विम् 9 196, 10 79b, विशाहरि 116 महिन्द 18 3 4 महेन्द्र (नगर). 3,18124विभ्यगिरि. महु 7 10 5 मधु(पर्वत). यह 2 15 5,713 विजयार्थ (पर्यंत). *महुर 15 9 3 मपुरा (नगर). लन्धर 648(दीप); 23 37 (पर्वत). माहेन्दपुर 1927 माहेन्यपुर. सयामुद 3 1 1 [ससम्मुभा शक्यमुष माइसरपुर 144900 माइयपुर (ज्यान) मेक 116 22,218,411 95. सयपह 9 13 6. 10490 खयरम(नगर). मेहर 622 मेघपुर, मेहणयर 8 127 *सवणयरि see भउरा. मेघनगर. 'सक्षागार 647 सन्ध्याकार (दीप). 'रयण 646 रल (द्वीप). सम्मेपहर 11 31 सम्मेवगिरि, ससिपुर 8 126 राशिपुर. रविपुर 1811. सहसम्हिर 9 137 सहस शेयर (चैल)- रम648(बाप ) सिपळ048सिंगन (दी), रहणेतर 613, 11 127. रहसेउरवाल- सिवय 11 लिसा (स्थान). या 564 रथनूपुरचकरालनगर, सिगुणयर 1024faryनगर. "रायगिह 1494 राजगृह (नगर). सिरि 647 प्रो (ोप). परवा see arमय. मुगसगीयणपर देवगीयर. रोहण 38 4, G48* रोपन (दौर). मुल 645 (दीर). माणपरि585 रानी, 'शुष्क 645, 1911 82, हर 12 वर'47 पम 107 हनुष्य (टीप). सम्मा' 647 बर्बर (दीप) "दक्षिणपर see उर. वागादी651पानरमा 'रस' 04 5 (प) 'पाहम 61Gयाहन (दो) दर 645 () भपहर 31121 BOTA.VICAL XAJILS गरिध• 317 मानि(0. भाषिया). 'प31104 aftSxe (212) 'HER 311084 ( मागे). 313 भान 314 माई ( ) मरा'312 (f ww.bar •भामडी 310 आनन (0 भानी) न) भास'314अपत्य. micsarthr (ffe. I 203) एस्तु'163.9175,121, 'pt380 उ0314, उILLI 4313 ४(Ots,x34). न318 (10,30p 317" उण्ट,33sce एसा 13(O.IN). मा 31 Mp.9102. 'मर330 (0 ) ·INDEX VERBORUM 73 "कुडम'314. पियन 31 प्रिय. "कुन्द'3 17. पुण्याय 312 पुन्नाग. क्यइ3112 केतकी. पुत्तजीव 3 16 पुनजीव. 'कोक्ष 3 1 11 कुन पाही). 'पूर्वफल 1473 पूगफल. कोरण्ट 3111, 'पोप्फली 3 18, फोप्फल 1 591,652 कोसम्म 3 1 11 कोशन (Esx ). पूगफल. खजूरि 3 17 खजूरी (G. खजूरी). 'फगित (.v. 1. फगस) 3 16 पनस. गुना 1427, गजाहल 11 107 गुजाफल मन्दार317. चम्पय 3 14 चम्पक (a. पो). मरिय31 मरिच. चार 3 1 11 पियाल वृक्ष (D. 3 21 ). महिर' 14 106 महिना. जम्बीरे 316 जम्बीरी. 'मली3119मतिका जम्बू3 1 10 जम्बू (G. जॉब ). महु 313 मधुक. जासवण 3 1 13 जपा (G. जाम, जास्वंदी). माटर °3 19, 3 1322,05 1 4 कपित्थ जीव 317 जीवs or बन्धुजीव, (n.6130). “जी 314 (०. जी). माइयो 313 माधवी. 'जूदी 3 1 12 यूथिका (७. जई). 'माहुलिट्टी 3 1 3 मानुलिसी (HC. I 214), दउय 3161 रिद 3111 रिट. "णम्पोह' 315 न्यग्रोध. "रुदाम 3 1 5 रुद्राक्ष. णन्दी 317. 'उवा 313. णारग°315. 'लिम्ब 316 निम्य णालियरी 318 (0. नाळीयेरी). पउल 314,1461, पटा1473 पर. तमाल 3110. मज 3111 सजे 'वरक 319 धार thorn-apple. सत्तन्छय317 ससच्छद. "ताल 3110. सम्झटिरक्य 1195 शाल्मसीवृक्ष. ताली3110. 'मरल 319. दस्त 315 बाधा (G. दराड). सिन्दी 3 17. दवणा 1425,1445,1475 दमनक. सिन्दूर 317. 'दहियपण' 318 दपिपणे. शरिण्ट 319 धीसग्ड 'देववाद 3 1 12 (०. देवदार) सिरिस.319शिरीष. "पउनष' 315,465 पद्याक्ष. द्वारियाल 316 हरितात. पाठी318 पाटल. दिन्वार 3110. . VIDYAS भग्गिजउभरभणी 9127 अमि-बल-सम्भनी. भामुरी 9128. भपिम9193 अभिनन् उवाटिनी 912 उभारनी. भधि9123भाति. उम्मोहग 777 उन्मोहनी. भमोहविनय 1310 अनोपविजया. भरठोपी9127 बाती. गममुहदादी 9 125 अम मुख-दागिनी. भासारिज 15 106, 15 120,1514 माठ 9 112 ली. 7, आशातिय 151420, थाम.टो 15 रिट 127 परिमा. 13 माराठी.सा. मेनारामारी. 10 ·पउमचारेउ गयणसचारिणिय 9 13 3, गयपसंचालिगी 9 माहेमरिप 12 103, माहेमरी 9 122 121 गगनसंचारिणी माहेश्वरी गारसविन 12210 गारजरिया माहेन्दविज 879a माहेन्दविद्या छिन्दणी9127 छेदती वहरिविज्ञासणी 9 12 4 वैविध्वंसिनी जप9126जया पन्ध बहकारिणी 9125वन्ध-वध कारिणी जोगजोगेसरी9122योगयोगेश्वरी चम्भाणि 9193 ब्रह्माणी परिसणी 9128वर्षिनी पाहाणगामिणिय 9 13 1 नमोऽत्रणगामिनी वामोहण 777 व्यामोहनी मारायणिय 12 101 नारायणी वाराहि 9 122 वाराही पिपिय9183निर्विमा वारणी9 12 5,9128 थम्भाग 9 131, धम्भणी 9124,6 विजय 9126विजया स्वम्भनी पीरामणी 9122वीरासनी दारणी 9128 दारणा ससि सदाहिणी 9 127 शक्ति-सबाहनी दुणियारा 9 12 8 दुर्निपारा सत्तुविणिवारम्णेय9 133 शत्रुविनिवारिका दुइरिसणी 9 12 8 दुर्दर्शना सविदि 131 सवृद्धि पण्णाति 9123मशशि सन्धमाकारसगी9126 सर्वाकर्षिी भाशुपरिमालिनी 9191 भानुपरिमालिनी सम्वकामपणस्य 976सवैकामाल-रूपा मिन्दणा 9127 भेदनी सम्वपरायणी 9126 सर्वप्रच्छादनी भुवणसखोहणी 9 124 भुवन-सक्षोममी सम्पमपणासणी 9 126 सर्वमदनाशिनी भूमि गिरि-दारिणा 9 125 सम्बोसद 9 18 1 सर्वोपचा महाकालिपी9121 महाकाठी सिद्धाध9 18 विदा महोयरिय 1799 सर्पिणीविया [for सिरिमारिपि 29 129 श्रीमालिनी महोरगिका] सोममी 9123 सोमाणी 3चतुर NUNERALS भद। 164 अर्थ 8,1268 चायार617 पेयारि 166 1एफ3220.1664 एक पदम 1089 प्रथम -चउपय 188,119तुर्थ दो 322, दुर (बि) 1544,915 547115 पथन् 4 1073,19144, पे (वि)2 15 -पश्न 1 8 9,1857 8,1293, दि 213 8 15.13, 16 5भदण्ट 2012 4 भर्थपष्ट G, बेगि 12 12 10b.3 138, 107 1,1053 दोमि (1 | विपि) 1812 90 -वीयय 187,1121369, विजय छटप 1 123, एडम 189 पर 2159a द्वितीय 7 सध182,293 सतन 3विम्गि177,वि 166 त्रि -सतन 1810,112 सक्षम -तइयय 188,1128 तृतीय भट्ट 325,317 मटन घड 179,7, उर' 9416, चयात -भट्ठम 1810 बरम 343,4147,9134,16117 9 व 344,41592 (1p3 345) चतार 2 57,711 -बम 18II नवन ent